Skip to main content

Full text of "The Villanovan"

See other formats


^^ippiipppipi^^ 



Vc 



\ 






Vol I. 



NOVEMBER, 1916 



No. 1 




J^u/)Jjs/zec/ />y "^ 

Z^e S/iideizfs^ Vil/a/iovs CoJ/e^e 



MPPiPPiP 







irn^mitiwiBti 



mmm 



Uli ... 



THE VILLANOVAN 



A QUARTERLY PUBLISHED BY THE 



Students ofVillanova College 



MM 




VILLANOVA, PA 



.J^ 



A-o\uo 



^pplfllppppip«p«p*l*lpli^^ 



wpiim i 



■■■ 



^liiiPiliPHPii 



\ 




PIP 



iiiPiPUP 



JllliPPli!^^ 



\ 



ummmmmmmmmmmml BU||mmMMI^ mmmmmmmlmHill\fammmlmmmmmM\mmmmM^mnummmmm 



HTHE VILLANOVAN in greeting 
* its readers desires to acknowledge 
with thanks its indebtedness to all those 
friends who by donations, subscriptions and 
advertisements have co-operated in its success 




mmmmwmmmwmmmammyummmmw,mrtiiiwi'msa 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

ALMA MATER (Acrostic) 5 

Joseph E. Hyson, '17 

THE SPIRIT OF THANKSGIVING (Story) , 6 

Albert C. O'LouGHLiN, '17 " ; 

A TWOFOLD TERCENTENARY (Essay) 7 

Thomas C. MacLeod, '16 _ 

'"^TTKNlTSGIVING HYMN " (Poemy.T. .7! . . ....:...... 9 

Gerard F. Hart, '19 

RIVALS AND CHUMS (Serial) 10 

James R. McGee, '11 ,, * 

A MODERN HAMLET (Parody) 13 

John F. Burns, '17 

EPISODE OF RATTLESNAKE CAMP (Story) ..." 14 

James Haughey, '18 

REMINISCENCE OF FOOTBALL (Parody) 17 

Thomas A. Rowan, '17 

INSIDE STUFF IN TURKEY (Essay) 18 

Arthur B. Maxwell, '18 

THE VILLAGE CHURCH (Translation) 19 

John F. Burns, '17 

THREE GREAT MUSICIANS (Essay) l20 

Hugh O'Neill, '17 

AESTHETICS AND ANAESTHETICS (Anecdote) 21 

Thomas A. Rowan, '17 

THANKSGIVING FOOTBALL 21 

John J. Maguire, '20 

FADING YEAR (Poem) 25 

John Hans, '19 

PSEUDODOXIA 26 

By Ye Student 

WITH THE EDITOR 

FORWARD 29 

COLLEGE SPIRIT 30 

COLLEGE NOTES 31 

ALUMNI NOTES 34 

ATHLETICS 36 

SPLINTERS 39 



I 



P-PX?.; i'hllWJiJIfllf l!"t«f« 



!?^'^^if^^^^^^^P^^pS^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



-J 



1 



K- 



ALMA MATER 

By JOSEPH E. HYSON, '17 

V ision is thine ! thou teachest from Above 

Ideals true of courage, faith, and love. 

L/oyaJ to thee, we sing peace, pleasure, joy; 

L^ovely thy halls and lawns, that us employ 

Amid high tasks, gay sports. In all the round 

N o base alloy, we pray, shall e'er be found! 

CJur minds, our hearts, our wills, thus taught by thee, 

V aliant for duty's call the world shall see ; 

r\nd faithful stars shall guide our ships upon life's sea. 



\. 



npf"?)?9^^"nm>pnnpin^pi^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



THE SPIRIT OF THANKSGIVING 



By ALBERT C. O'LOUGHLIN, '17 



TIME, the night before Thanksgiving; place, 
a large wagon factory in the suburbs of 
an important city. Under the glare of the arc- 
light can be read the sign — "No Admittance 
Except on Business." '' 

After business hours no one is permitted to 
enter at all except the n)an on guard. For once 
we shall dispense with this rule and, in spirit at 
any rate, go within the building. Let us see 
what the night watchman does through the long 
hours of darkness. Let us follow him around in 
his journey ings — but, oif course, unknown to 
him. 

There's his lighted lantern, dispelling in some 
small degree the impenetrable gloom. He can- 
not be far away. Here he comes. Taking the 
light, he starts downstairs. He is just commenc- 
ing one of his hourly tours of inspection. Let 
us follow him. 

The stairs are rather straight. The railing 
seems feeble, yet it is worn smooth by countless 
hands; so it must be strong. Down, down, two 
flights of stairs into the very depths of this 
wagon-making monster, with so many turnings 
and twistings, as to remind one of the famous 
labyrinth of King Minos of Crete. Finally we 
reach the engine-room. Here stands the small 
but powerful engine, the heart and life of all the 
machinery. To us it seems but a conglomeration 
of cylinders, pistons, wheels, pipes and valves. 
So it is. But all so orderly that each one is a 
necessary part to the whole. There, not far 
away, is the boiler which feeds these cylinders, 
pistons, wheels, pipes and valves. The fires are 
low now, 3^et everything seems to be creaking 
and groaning. It appears as if all the machinery 
were dissatisfied while at rest, and desirous to be 
in motion. 

The watchman, while we were inspecting the 
engine, a wonder to us, has investigated every 
nook and corner for any incipient fire which 
might be there. All is well. Now he is ready 
to pass on. 

We leave 'the engine-room and pass through 
a long, tortuous passage, smelling of rusty iron 
and steel, so dark that the lantern seems only to 
add to its denseness. At last we again find our- 
selves amongst machinery, here a drill, there a 



gigantic trip-hammer, then a machine used for, 
cutting steel. It is the blacksmith-shop. On thej 
opposite side of the room we can see the dull 
red glow of the fires on the forges. Each fire: 
is carefully seen to by the vigilant man. 

Leaving this shop, still following our conduc- 
tor, ignorant of our presence, we ascend those: 
aged stairs to the second floor. This is the wooc 
department. Piles of logs, ready to be sawed 
into boards, saws, planers, joiners and drills 
everywhere. For what we wonder could they 
ever use so many? Here a low pile of heavy 
planks, there a heap of rubbish make walking 
dangerous in the uncertain light. | 

The night watchman goes in and out amongs^ 
the various machines, carefully investigating: 
But, strange to relate, he seems to be a different 
man. Downstairs he had been very erect, walkeq 
steadily, swiftly, purposely. Now he walks un4 
steadily, slowly and aimlessly. His head an4 
shoulders seem bent forward, as if age and not 
responsibility weighed him down, not that all fires 
were in a safe condition. He is, we find by 
observation, in deep thought. Moreover, it musi; 
be a pleasant thought, for see that countenance: 
now. Downstairs it was hard and set. Now i : 
is beaming and smiling. In his mind's eye h^ 
sees a pleasant picture. To-morrow his two 
daughters, his only children, will come home tcf 
spend the day with their parents. To-morrow his 
daughters' children will be climbing, with childish 
glee, all over their loving grandfather. He sees 
his two daughters, coming back to the home of 
their childhood. He sees his grandchildren run- 
ning about the house. He sees himself fondling 
them. All would be in confusion, making ready 
the turkey, etc., for the dinner — all happy, telling' 
the past experiences, recounting their baby days! 
No wonder he is smiling now. Downstairs hi: 
had been the guard, responsible for other men'j 
property. Now he is the man. 

Filled with such pleasant thoughts so soon tc 
be realized in fact, he strolls about. Now he 
stops. He sets the lantern down on a pile o| 
boards. He puts his elbows on another pile, anq 
his head on his hands. He gives himself entirel)! 
up to the enjoyment. The spirit holds the ma 
terial a captive bound. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



For a long time he stayed in this posture. Sud- 
denly he seemed to remember his duty as watch- 
man, and moved quickly. In so doing he dis- 
turbed the loosely-piled boards. A cry, a crash, 
a stifled groan and all was quiet. The watchman, 
the father, the grandfather, lay buried, as far as 
his shoulders under the heavy boards. The lan- 
tern also fell from the jar, flickered a little, and 
happily went out. 

It was some time before the stunned faculties 
of the stricken man came back even to semi-con- 
sciousness. The whole place seemed turned up- 
side-down. The pain was intense, the darkness" 
unbearable. In this state the mind and fancy 
bring up pictures of all horrible things. So with 
the watchman. Fire, the enemy he had so long 
fought off, now seemed about to gain the upper 
hand. Yes, his imagination made him believe the 
mill to be afire. Small at first, but swiftly gath- 
ering power and volume, a demon incarnate, de- 
vouring all in its ever widening path. Soon it 
would be upon him. He even felt the heat. A 
terrible death was near at hand. The agori^ of 
mind was too great. He again lost conscious- 
ness. . . ■- ^..^ . 

* • • • • • ' • 

When he regained the use of his faculties, he 
turned his horror-filled eyes in the direction where 
he supposed the flames to be. There was a fire, 
but strange to say it was in a stove. He felt a 
touch, not the hot, eager, grasping devouring 
flames, but a soft, gentle, loving, womanly hand 
upon his brow. He looked. What wonder is 
this-^his wife, his daughters, his grandchildren! 
He looked again. Surely, this was his own room. 



The transition from a burning mill, a terrible 
death, to his own home, was too great to be com- 
prehended all at once. Slowly the truth dawned 
on him. Then after the first loving greetings, 
came explanations. IJe had been found crushed 
under the board-pile. Both legs were broken, 
and he had received many severe bruises. But 
the doctor had said he was all right. He needed 
time to rest, and could do that while the bones 
knit. To his question about the fire, he' was told 
with some wonder that the mill had not been on 
fire at all. With a sigh of relief he realized his 
deception by his own •j^j^-g^"--'^"-— — - " 

Suddenly the thought that it was Thanksgiving 
passed through his brain. His accident was 
spoiling the day for the others. But no! All 
could talk in his room just as well as in another, 
and dinner was going to be served there, so that 
all could be together. And served it was, after 
much bustle and confusion. All were loving 
attention to the injured man, and all enjoyed the 
occasion immensely. 

But serious thoughts will come, and they came 
to the sick man during dinner. There he was 
injured and helpless, but surely it might have 
been worse. Death could have been the result. 
He was very fortunate. His two daughters, his 
wife, his three little grandchildren, were all well 
and happy. They were bestowing the best of 
care upon him. He had his own home ; they, 
too, had theirs. What was his little accident 
compared to all this? Finally, he arrived at the 
conclusion, "I am the most fortunate man alive, 
and I have a whole lot for which I should be 
grateful, and I am !" 



A TWO-FOLD TERCENTENARY 



By THOMAS C. MacLEOD, '16 



np HREE hundred years ago there passed away, 
-■- on the same day, two men who have left an 
immortal legacy to all ages and to all peoples. 
These two men are the highest proof that the 
pen is mightier than the sword. The nations are 
engaged to-day in a great world struggle — in a 
horrible massacre of death that each may exist. 
Yet every one of these nations has naturalized 
and enrolled among its most honored citizens to- 
day these two men who passed away three hun- 
dred years ago — Shakespeare and Cervantes I 
These two are immortal <. ' universal. They 
have conquered all time and all space — Shakes- 



peare, the ever-living creator of the world of 
poetic drama; Cervantes, the unrivaled master 
of prose fiction! 

Cervantes, born in a Catholic country, drew in 
every breath, the vital inspiration of Catholicism. 
Shakespeare's heart and imagination fondly nour- 
ished themselves on Catholic ideas. It is fitting, 
then, that a Catholic college should, on this ter- 
centenary occasion, pay its tribute of reverent 
admiration to these two supreme masters of 
Catholic education. 

With regard to the language of Cervantes, we 
have indeed to be content with translation. But 



8 



.PiifPipillipii^ 
THE VILLANOVAN 



other nations are in the same position with regard 
to Shakespeare. The French, the Spanish, the 
Italians, the Germans, the Danes, the Russians, — 
all have their classic translations of Shakespeare ; 
but we have the matchless original. The magic 
diction of Shakespeare supplies our books and 
conversations with ten-thousand vivid phrases of 
proverbial currency. 

But together with the mifacles of magic phrase 
are the marvelous merits of invention of incident 
and creation of character. Cervantes excels all 
fictionists in the one; Shakespeare all dramatists 
in the other. Cervantes, indeed, has given to 
us two character creations which embrace the 
extremes of human nature — the idealist, in the 
mad knight, and the realist in the common-sense 
squire. And what a wealth of incident constitute 
the adventures of this strangely contrasted pair! 
With what pleasure the imagination loves to 
recall and to dwell upon the manifold scenes — 
the windmills mistaken for giants, the merchants 
of Toledo with their umbrellas, Mambrino's hel- 
met where the barber's brass basin is transformed 
by magic fancy into a helmet of burnished gold, 
the voyage in the enchanted barque, the combat 
with the knight of the mirrors, the air-voyage to 
the sun on the wooden horse, the all-pervading 
humor of Sancho's governorship. 

But of the characters of Shakespeare — of their 
amazing truth, vividness, and variety — who can 
adequately tell? 

"Each change of many-colored life he drew, 
Exhausted worlds and then imagined new." 

Equally the master of the natural and the super- 
natural — the father of English drama has created 
the ghosts of Banquo and of Hamlet's father, the 
witches of Macbeth, the fairies and goblins of 
the Tempest and the Midsummer Night's Dream. 
He has exhibited the delicacy and depravity of 
woman — in Lady Macbeth, Portia, Juliet, Goneril, 
Regan, Cordelia, Imogen, Hermione, Miranda, 
Ophelia, Desdemona, Rosalind, — each a woman, 
yet each representing a distinct type of woman- 
hood. 

At the same time, he has displayed the most 
extensive knowledge and most accurate observa- 
tion of the actions, passions and habits of men — 
as Romeo the lover, Hamlet the doubter, Shylock 
the vengeful. In the dramatists of other nations, 
one may, as Racine, excel in drawing women, 
and only a particular kind of woman: another, 
like Corneille, may excel in portraying a particu- 



lar kind of man. But Shakespeare has all life 
for his province, and all the realms of fancy, too. 

"To him the mighty Mother did unveil 
Her awful face ... 
Thine, too, these golden keys, immortal boy. 
This can unlock the gates of Joy: 
Of Horror that and thrilling Fears 
Or ope the sacred source of sympathetic tears." 

Finally, let us remember that all these varied 
excellences of Shakespeare and Cervanteb arose 
not in the favorable environment of academic 
leisure, but the one in the sordid circumstances 
of a despised profession, the other amid all the 
difficulties and disadvantages of war, captivity, 
and irriprisonment. Then must we wonder at 
the irony of fate that nourishes amaranthine roses 
and Elysian asphodels from seemingly the most 
adverse soils. Let us, who enjoy the advantages 
of academic retirement, count no labor too great 
to learn every possible lesson from these two 
supreme masters. And what wisdom, what 
science, what art may be extracted from their 
stores ! Cervantes was the acknowledged master 
of all Mediaeval romance. Scholastic philosophy, 
and Renaissance learning. Shakespeare's knowl- 
edge is so exact and so multifarious that the 
lawyers claim him for their profession by reason 
of his minute acquaintance with legal technical- 
ities ; doctors, for his medical lore ; botanists, for 
his flower passages; musicians, for his correct 
delineation of the performing on every musical 
instrument. John Hales of Eton, in the middle 
of the seventeenth century, challenged the world 
on the thesis of Shakespeare's superiority on every 
topic that all the rest of the poets of all countries 
and all times had ever treated. Dr. Johnson, the 
great eighteenth century critic, declared that from 
Shakespeare's plays could be collected a system 
of civil and economical prudence, of practical 
axioms and domestic wisdom. Let us, then, 
imitate the assiduity of Capell, the great eigh- 
teenth century commentator, who copied the 
entire text of Shakespeare ten times in his own 
hand. Let us by our renewed diligence on this 
Tercentenary occasion so make our imagination 
and memory abound in these two masters that 
we can constantly use their scenes and characters 
to illustrate and illuminate our everyday observa- 
tion and thus get the true meaning out of our 
own experience. Thus will the art, science, and 
wisdom of these two Catholic masters become 
the very vital heart and soul of our Catholic 
education. 



V 



rr >^'*if'.T' 'tr i :y;y : ■ T^i^^r'^it'Ti^'i™ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



i 



i'\ 



1 1 



THANKSGIVING HYMN 



By GERARD F. HART, '19 

For favors past and present too, 
For those Thou didst withhold. 

For impacts of Thy chast'ning hand 
Thy wilful child to mold. 

'Cause Thou hast bent Thy watchful eye 
"On dear ones far away. 
And let us see Thee in our hearts 
Where they live night and day. 



For strength'ning visits of Thy grace 

Thy wondrous call to heed. 
For pardonings of the wounds we made 

By thought and word and deed. 

'Cause Thou didst deign to take our flesh 

In stable cold and crude, 
And then to break our sin-link'd chains 

Wast nailed to the Rood. 



Mx 



For these and all Thy loving gifts 
(Some unknown to us still), 

We raise our grateful hearts to Thee 
Then bend them to Thy will. 

^ And may Thy last great kindness be 
To call us to Thy home ; 
Let us, our hearts chained to Thy feet. 
Thank Thee "ad aeternum." 



10 



THE VILLANOVAN 



RIVALS AND CHUMS 



By JAMES R. McGEE, '11 



I. 



TT was the beginning of the scholastic year. 
-*■ Howard Ralston was entertaining two fellow 
collegians in his "den" in fashionable apartments 
of the University city. Magnificently arrayed in 
a gaily embroidered, violet velvet smoking- jacket 
and red Fez cap with gold tassel and silver cres- 
cent, a superb solitaire on his finger and a horse- 
shoe of diamonds in his cravat, he formed a strik- 
ing contrast to George Gorman, one of the other 
students, in his rusty brown business suit, whom 
their mutual friend, Fred Boyd, had brought to 
visit him. Ralston was a Sybarite in taste, a 
sport by aspiration, a student by courtesy. 

On the walls, pictures of heroes of the gridiron, 
the prize-ring, and race-course, pen-sketches of 
prodigiously intricate flourishing and convolu- 
tions yet of astonishing accuracy, mingled with 
baseball bats, tennis rackets, boxing gloves, fenc- 
ing foils, and canoe-paddles; while there glowed 
at frequent intervals the crimson pennant of Har- 
vard, the blue of Yale, the royal tiger stripes of 
Princeton, the carnation and iris of Penn, with 
the tulip-like brilliancy and poppy-like diversity 
of other distinguished institutions. 

The furniture of the room was in keeping with 
this Oriental epicureanism. Here the goddess 
Nicotia, unknown to antiquity but introduced 
from the mysterious Red Man, was worshiped 
with a special shrine. That curious cabinet was 
surely erected to her honor, adorned as it was 
with rare trophies of jeweled and engraved cigar- 
ette cases ; ash-trays, gold, silver, brass, and por- 
celain, of fantastic diversity of shape and design ; 
pipes of meerschaum, amber, and briar — rare 
hookahs, chibouques, and padillahs — Turkish, Per- 
sian, Egyptian and Hindoo. Opposite, was the 
shrine of the festive and enlivening god Bacchus 
— a sideboard, whose polished top supported, and 
whose mirror multiplied, a dazzling array of cut- 
glass decanters, filled with the most various of 
costly wines that the vine-blest regions of the 
earth could furnish — Champagne, Madeira, Mo- 
selle, Vindegrave, Sauterne, Xeres. On the wall 
between, an elegant little bookcase of rare inlaid 
woods — sandal, rosewood and ebony — with leaded 
and diamond panes, discovered the literary taste 



of the owner — the spiced gout of un homme du 
monde — drames of Ribot, confes of Pierre Du-I 
pont, romans of Montargis and Emile de Rabutini 
If he condescended to introduce any English 
writers, they must be authors of the world 
worldly — the military tales of Kipling, the vaga 
bond narratives of Jack London, the sportin: 
novels of Whyte Melville. The highly polishe 
floor reflected and repeated all this magnificence?', 
except where, here and there, were spread sofi", 
rich, deep rugs of Damazhan and Khorasan, into 
which the foot sank as into wildwood moss. At 
rhythmical intervals were strewn the most invitj 
ing divans, heaped with the laziest piles of satiii 
cushions of varied pattern and subtle. Orient 
hues ; the most comfortable easy chairs — Moor'- 
ish, Turkish and Morris — of exquisite aesthetic 
structure. 

"Have a Pall Mall?" asked Ralston of his two 
guests, passing round a gold and jeweled cigarette 
case. 

Fred Boyd helped himself to one, but young 
Gorman declined with thanks. | 

"Oh, I see," said Ralston with reference to tHe 
latter, "you are trying for the football team, anjd 
want to keep your wind." 

After enjoying the incense of the aromatiCJ 
weed, with various comments on the prospects of 
the football season, the host brought several de- 
canters from the buffet, and poured out som()i 
rare old wine for himself and his guests. Agaivi 
Fred accepted and Gorman declined. 'j 

"Well, I never!" exclaimed Ralston. "Still 
under the thumb of the coach ! The impositioiji 
of the simple life has always kept me from tryiaj 
for the team. I can't give up my habits for an 
coach." 

To look, however, at his mean physique, narrow 
chest, attenuated arms and spindle shanks, one 
would infer that there were several other reasons 
that prohibited; while George Gorman's Hercu- 
lean frame, magnificent muscular development 
and steady nerve marked the born football hero^ 
who might some day command armies in the 
harder rigor of genuine warfare. The advantages 
of art were Ralston's; but Gorman was vastly 
superior in the endowments of nature. 



t'^. 



m 



:i\- 

h:.. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



11 



It was, indeed, beyond Ralston's ken to com- 
prehend that Gorman, of his own accord, neither 
drank nor smoked nor indulged in any other 
harmful custom. Gorman's life was constructive. 
He developed all natural gifts by healthful exer- 
cise, and eliminated all destructive habits. It 
remains to be seen through the stern logic of 
/events which ideal constitutes the better system 
'to follow — to cultivate all the artificialities of 
iworldly manners with Ralston or to conserve and 
iievelop nature's best gifts with Gorman. Such 
is the object of this story of real life. 

The books in the case now attracted- .youngs 
Gorman's attention. 

"Ever read any of these?" 'asked Ralstob. 
"Very choice! quite famous!" 

"No," answered Gorman, "I have not even 
card of them." 

"I know you football players don't care for 
literature," commented Ralston. "Well, for my 
part, I like to be an all-round man, you know, 
; md go in for everything." 

"What!" exclaimed Fred Boyd, "Gorman not 

tre for literature! Why, he knows more of 
ordsworth and Keats than any one I ever met." 
"Wordsworth and Keats!" ejaculated Ralston. 
- did not think they had anything in them — 
t hat is," he added hastily, noting the look of sur- 
prise on young Gorman's face, "anything to in- 
terest a man of the world. Now, every fellow 
h'ere 'in the know' reads Ribot, Dupont and Mont- 
irgis." 

j Gorman did not like to air his opinions, and 
■*'vas too modest to tell how deeply his intellect had 
been affected by the profound truth of Words- 
worth's philosophy and how grandly his sensi- 
bilities had thrilled to Keats' supreme revelations 
of beauty. He turned from the books, and his 
eye was next caught by the beautiful pen-sketches 
among the flashier pictures. 
^ "Those are Ralston's own work," explained 
Fred Boyd. "He's certainly a wizard with the 
pen !" 

"Yes," said Ralston, who was not at all averse 

to displaying his talents. "I've never seen any- 

hing yet that could get it over me there. I can 

imitate the most flowing or the most crabbed 

hand so that it will deceive the original writer." 

"An accomplishment as dangerous as it is fas- 
cinating!" commented Fred. 

"Oh, no danger!" laughed Ralston, "but loads 
Df fun ! This is my father's signature," he de- 



clared, dashing off an inscription. "The old gov- 
ernor would swear it was his own. Whose is 
this?" he asked, dashing off another. 

"My father's!" cried Fred. "Why, this is 
witchcraft!" 

Ralston only smiled in his sly, easy way and 
changed the subject. 

"Suppose we have a little game to while away 
the time," he said, drawing forth a small side- 
table. "Dice or poker?" 

"No, thank you !" said Gorman, "I never play." 

"Come, now !" objected Ralston, "football train- 
ing can't enter as an excuse here^ -You^l-^l 
Boyd, won't you?" 

"Sorry!" said Fred, withdrawing with Gorman, 
"but we must be going. Both of us have some 
heavy plugging at our studies to do to-night on 
account of lost time in team-work." 

Hereupon the two visitors took their leave 
and departed. 

II. 

The next time Ralston met Fred Boyd, the 
latter was alone. 

"What a queer prig you brought with you last 
time!" remarked Ralstori. 

"Whom do you mean ?" asked Fred. 

"Why, young Gorman, to be sure!" 

"How do you make that out? I think him a 
fine, manly fellow." 

"Oh, he's not at all a man of the world — don't 
you know? — far different from our set. It will 
never do to take him up. He has no social or 
genial qualities — doesn't smoke, drink or play 
cards. Besides, he's vastly seedy-looking. Not 
the gentleman at all ! Why on earth did you 
ever bring him to see me, or how can a man of 
your position and tastes tolerate him?" 

"Well, it's this way. We three fellows are all 
from the same town, and we ought to hang to- 
gether with local pride and patriotism." 

"I can't see that. I never knew him in our 
town, and I don't see why I should know him 
here. Our family never took up with such 
people." 

What Ralston said was indeed a fact, but it 
was only partly true. If he had seen and told 
the whole truth, the facts would be thus. The 
three young men represented three dififerent social 
circles in their native town of Ironton ; and in no 
place are the lines of caste so rigidly drawn as 
in certain country towns. Despite appearances 



'99p*f"">v'l<f^p'p^"'^?^^ 



12 



THE VILLANOVAN 



at the university, where Ralston far outshone 
Boyd in dash, prestige and luxury, Fred's family 
was the oldest, wealthiest and most prominent 
and influential in Ironton. Gorman's people, on 
the other hand, were among the poorest, their 
only heritage being their unimpeachable honesty. 
Consequently George was working his way man- 
fully through the university. Ralston belonged 
to that upper stratum of the middle class — or, 
rather, to the lowest of the upper class — the 
shoddy aristocracy, who are always aping those 
of superior fortune and will condescend to asso- 
ciate with no other. Fred Boyd's father was the 
largest iron manufacturer in Ironton, while Ral- 
ston's father was in his employ as a clerk. The 
mystery was how Ralston managed to live in 
such display at the university. Fred was > too 
simple-hearted to make the comparison or draw 
the inference. If he thought of the matter at all, 
he imputed it to Ralston's acknowledged superior 
shrewdness. 

"Gorman will do big things here," resumed 
Fred, "both in athletics and studies." 

"He'd have done better in some dinky col- 
lege," retorted Ralston, "where such as he belong, 
without thrusting himself into a big, aristocratic 
university, filled with the old traditions of gen- 
tlemen. Thank fortune, he's not in the same de- 
partment with either of us. You're for medicine, 
I'm for law, and he's scientific. In so large a 
university, we shall see him seldom, especially 
as he's so poor he has to board at a good distance 
from our apartments. That's a consolation !" 

"The coach and the faculty," objected Fred, 
"speak of him in the highest terms already." 

"His standing with the coach and faculty 
proves him only a drudge and grind. He's not 



gentleman enough to succeed in the college world. 
Besides, I always suspect these goody-goody fel- 
lows who are too pious to have a good time. 
They're always the kind to play one some dirty 
trick or other. Better look out !" J 

"I don't know about that. He's the kind I like. 
It always does me good to meet a big, frank,' 
manly fellow like him, who shakes hands with, 
you as if he meant it." ; 

"He certainly has an awful grip on him, like; 
an iron vise." ! 

Ralston here looked at his own dainty hanO., 
which had been tortured in that waiw (/^ /^n ) 

"Yes!" rejoined Fred, "and better yet he has 
a grip in his brain, which gives him a vigor of 
purpose that is going to make him far outstrip us 
in the race for success in life. I've been far too/ 
idle these first two years of my college life, doing! 
little but amusing myself. I'm going to cultivate 
this pious Hercules with his earnestness of pur 
pose and strength of brain and brawn." 

"Pooh I the world doesn't give its prizes to such 
uncouth clodhoppers. Besides, he's a Catholic: 
and their sanctimonious humility is notorious foi 
being only a cloak to treachery." 

"Gertrude Arden is a Catholic." Fred's ton 
became solemn and tender. 

"The Ardens are the exception that proves thcr 
rule. They belong to the highest class of societyj 
Such Catholics are entirely different from the; 
low, ignorant ones. The latter are under the 
priest's thumb ; the former rule the priest. Mark 
my words — square-toes will turn out nothing but 
a church sexton or a walking Testament, if not aj. 
sneak." [ 

Uttering this fling, Ralston parted company 
with Boyd. 



(Continued in the next issue) 




I ' 



T-f 



y ^:!■■ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



1» 



A MODERN HAMLET 

By JOHN F. BURNS, '17 

To rise, or not to rise, — that is the question: 
Whether 'tis pleasanter for a man t' obey 
Th' unwelcome summons of outrageous bells, 
Or to lie snugly in a sea of blankets, 
And stay reposing in them. — To lie, — to sleep, 
O man ! and by that sleep to say we 'scape 
The biscuits and a thousand other pains 
The chef is pere to. 'Tis a consummation 
Most gladly to be missed. 

To stay, to go, — 
To slip the bounds at night. Ay, there's the rub ! 
For on our late return what schemes to make, 
When we have shuffled off our boisterous shoes 
Must give us pause. There's the pretext 
That makes our parties of so long a life. 
For who would leave (just to get back on time!) 
The gladsome song, the good host's hospitality, 
The sweet environment of cozy parlors 
(For parlors sans environment are naught!) 
Or care if dorms are locked on his return, 
When he himself can his quietus take 
On a bare doorstep. Who would dormers bear, 
To grunt and sweat at adamantine beds, ' 
To hear the muffled laugh of mischief in 
That undiscovered corner from whose bourn 
The errant pillow flies, reaches its victim. 
Who straight prepares to lay a feathered siege. 
But footsteps oft make cowards of us all; 
And thus the rosy hue of resolution 
Is sicklied o'er by shadow pale of prefect ; 
And pillow-pitchings of pith and momentum. 
With this regard, their courses turn awry. 
And leave the field of action. 



14 



THE VILLANOVAN 



mmmiimmmtii^ 



T 



AN EPISODE OF RATTLESNAKE CAMP 

By JAMES HAUGHEY, '18 

There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, 
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. 

Hamlet, Act I, Scene 5. 



i 



Students of the occult may furnish the Oedipus 
that shall solve this enigma. Experts in tele- 
pathy may bridge the abysmal chasm that yawns 
between the subjective and the objective phases 
of this most curious psychical problem. But to 
me the mystery remains a veritable puzzle. I 
shall relate, however, the plain facts of the case 
just as they happened. Witnesses can be adduced 
as to their verity. Let not grinning incredulity 
triumph in derision, but reflect, rather, that "there 
are more things in heaven and earth than are 
dreamt of in their philosophy !" Meanwhile, Pro- 
hibitionists and Anti-prohibitionists may argue 
pro and con, and vice versa, whether this reptilian 
episode that I am about to narrate could, or could 
not, have taken place in the State of Maine. 

Believing that theory, no matter how good, 
should be supplanted by practice, no matter how 
arduous, I turned immediately at the end of nine 
months' hard study at books to three months' hard 
work at tools. With this view, at the finish of 
my first collegiate year in the technical course of 
the scientific department of a leading Catholic 
university, I obtained a position as chainman on 
an engineering corps. My first assignment was 
with a gang sent out to survey a vast tract of 
wild, uncultivated country, said to be infested 
with rattlesnakes. 

We had been notified to prepare for a stay of 
several weeks, which would necessitate our camp- 
ing out in the open. As the weather was warm, 
everybody was pleased with the opportunity of 
sleeping out of doors. We had been warned by 
every one who heard of our expedition that the 
country in which we were to camp abounded in 
every species of snake, and particularly the rat- 
tlesnake. The boss advised us to procure high- 
top boots, leather trousers, and such accessories 
as would tend to our comfort and protection. 

On arriving at the spot, our impressions were 
far from favorable, and confirmed all the dis- 
agreeable reports we had heard. Never had I 
beheld a more desolate prospect. Far as the eye 
could reach there extended in every direction a 



monotonous level, broken by no elevation. Tall 
swamp grass, dwarf trees, thick shrubbery and 
underbrush grew in rank luxuriance from the 
rich, marshy soil. The region was practically 
impassable, no path whatever being anywhere 
discernible. Brambles and briers, twining iv}| 
and intertwisting convolvulus added to the ob-i- 
stacks to be encountered. Surely, these cirV 
cumstances formed the ideal abode — the ver 
paradise for snakes ! 

As I looked at the dismal prospect, a creep 
feeling possessed me, caused by my great antipar 
thy to the slimy serpent. The soughing ancjl 
moaning of the wind in the stunted pines, dwar^ 
birches, and low alders; the swish-swosh of th^ 
swamp grass as it tossed and fluctuated in the 
breeze; the dull suction of the gushing ooze that 
responded to each upward and downward move- 
ment of our footsteps, — these cheerless sounds.,, 
so much in keeping with the dreary sights, added 
an uncanny feeling to the Overpowering creepi-' 
ness. With each rustle of a twig, the sudderji 
thought of a snake flashed through my mind and 
startled my already strained nerves. However, I 
braced myself bravely against the growing terror 
of the gruesome scene. 

By means of our brush-hooks we cleared a patt 1 
through the shrubbery, until we came to a spot 
where the underbrush was not so tall and the 
earth was dry. Here we decided to pitch our 
tent. Locum castris idoneum deligimiis, we 
quoted, recalling Caesar's Roman legion in similaif 
circumstances. This gave the manual labor ;a 
scholarly flavor, as befitted college boys at work, 
The ground was thoroughly cleared of all the 
brush, and the tent erected. We surrounded the 
tent with a canvas fence, five feet high. We were 
extremely careful to have the bottom of the can-1 
vas touch the ground, for the purpose of exclud-f 
ing as many reptiles as possible. Egress anq 
ingress were effected through a small oval open- 
ing in the canvas several feet from the ground. 
Our camp, thus completed, was named, from it? 
dominant circumstance, Rattlesnake Camp. 



< 1'! 



/ 



mmm 



THE VILLANOVAN 



IS 



(r 



i 



1 



An increased feeling of security from the un- 
welcome intrusion of serpents now prevailed in 
the tent. But even with these precautions abso- 
lute safety from a venomous visitor was known 
to be impossible. Upon entering the tent each 
evening, everything was inspected to find traces 
of snakes. The beds were stripped and remade 
toTnake sure no slimy visitor slept with us. As 
a further precaution, we arranged a system of 
sentry duty, dividing the night froni lo P. M. 
to 4 A. M. into three watches. On retiring, one 
of our number was placed on guard as sentinel 
to keep vigilant watch against the subtle intrusi 
of any reptile into our tented Eden. After serv- 
ing two hours, he awoke another camper, who 
took his place and relieved him of sentinel duty. 
In the same manner the third sentinel finished 
the guard for the night. 

Such were the preventive measures within the 
tent, and equal precautions were taken for our 
outside expeditions. Orders were given that no 
mgn should enter a thicket until he was positive, 
through previous examination, that no guileful 
serpent lurked in insidious ambush therein. Each 
man was armed with a revolver to dispatch any 
snake that would dare rustle its sinuous course 
through the swamp grass or underwood near him. 

But, though the general attitude was that of 
extreme caution, yet there were in our gang two 
exceptions. These for the sake of discriminating 
the different characters of their dissent, we shall 
call the Skeptic and the Ophiologist. 

The Skeptic, the elder of the two, was a young 
man just past his majority, and took full enjoy- 
ment of his new dignity, not only for casting his 
vote at government elections, but also for assert- 
ing his individual opinion on every conceivable 
topic. Accordingly, he was vociferously incred- 
ulous on the subject of snakes. He objected that 
day after day had passed without producing the 
slightest evidence that there were any serpents in 
this so-called Snake Land. 

"Every one of you," said he, "reports strange 
movements in the brush. Many fire in conse- 
quence. Nevertheless, no reptile has been shot — 
nothing but a few frogs and turtles. For all we 
ever see of serpents, we might as well be in Ire- 
land or the island, of Crete! Snakes! I don't 
believe there are any here." 

As a test of the sincerity of his convictions, he 
offered a reward of all his cash, together with 
the privilege of collecting his season's wages, to 



any one that should produce a "real snake — dead 
or alive! 

The Ophiologist was a mere youth, still in his 
teens. He refused to carry arms against the ser- 
pents, but equally rejected the skepticism of his 
companion. He was, in fact, of too tender a 
dispdsition to kill even a loathsome reptile. This 
tenderness, however, was disguised under the 
pretext of an absorbing interest in the study of 

\ophiology, the science that treats of the species 
and habits of serpents. The present occasion he 
regarded as a great opportunity for the scientific 

™obs«r>¥ati©i*"»oi -snakes in their native habitat. 
Accordingly, his diligence in the search for 
snakes was unsurpassed by any of the rest of us, 
though his object was very different. The adage 
that the bravest are the tenderest was admirably 
exemplified in him. All his life he had never 
been afraid to har^dle snakes; and he affirmed 
that if, as the reward of his investigations, he 
should find a rattler, he intended to tame and 
train it. Its rattle would serve as an excellent 
alarm clock to wake iis betimes in the morning. 
The sentry then could be dispensed with. Every 
man, after his day's hard liabor, could sleep all 
night long under the safeguard of the vigilant 
rattler. To be protected from snakes by a snake, 
charmed the fancy of all with its quaint paradox. 
Still we doubted that the tender-hearted ophiolo- 
gist was over-sangfuine. 

Nevertheless, the opinions of the two dissidents 
had some influence on the rest of us, together 
with the fact of the non-appearance of any ser- 
pents- after a week's lookout. The result was 
that, after the first week, the guard was discon- 
tinued, and everybody went to bed at night. 

Finally, the climax came. On the third night 
after the removal of the guard, every man went 
to bed without any thought of impending peril. 
But it seems that danger comes when least ex- 
pected. 

Early in the morning — just at the gray of dawn, 
a full hour before the red glow of sunrise would 
streak the horizon — I was roused suddenly from 
a deep slumber by a sharp, rattling sound. It had 
all the effect upon me of an alarm clock. In an 
instant I was fully awake. The light of dawn 
was sufficiently clear so that I could see each 
sleeper distinctly. Imagine my surprise, horror 
and consternation when I saw a huge rattlesnake 
coiled on the chest of our boss, who, buried in 
sound sleep, was totally unconscious of his dread- 



■^|"t^»^Wli!!l|!M»)J)IWijWI|jAIWI>)««W.lj«f!P»;«.<iJJW^ 



16 



THE VILLANOVAN 



ful peril. I durst not call out, for any movement 
of the boss's head or arms meant death from those 
venomed fangs. Yet something must be done. 
For a moment all I could do was to gaze in the 
stupefaction of amazement at the shining volutes 
of the great serpent coiled like the spirals of a 
huge steel spring, with head poised, a baleful 
glare in its beautiful, evil eyes, its fangs darted, 
ready to strike. All the while the boss breathed 
with the heavy regularity of a sound sleeper, his 
eyes closed tight in merciful slumber against the 
terror before him. 

The next moment the boss unconsciously lifted 
his arm, and the snake's head shot up erect, ready 
to sink its poisonous fangs into the arm of the 
sleeping man. No time was to be lost now in the 
dilemma of indecision. In an instant, I seized my 
loaded revolver from under my pillow — ^took aim 
— pulled the trigger — and the snake's head fell 
several feet from where the boss lay. 

The report of the shot awakened every sleeper 
in the camp. Soon all crowded round me, as 
they saw me standing with a smoking revolver, 
and inquired what was the matter. Although 
modesty is the most becoming adjunct of heroism, 
and although my dominant feeling was joy in the 
fact that the boss's life was saved, still I could 
not repress certain lower feelings of pride and 
vanity from rising. I felt I was the hero of the 
hour. I had been the first to find a snake in the 
locality. I could, therefore, claim the offered 
reward, although I intended of course magnani- 
mously to refuse it. Glory was enough for me. 
Accordingly, I began explanations. 

"There was a snake," said I, "coiled on " 

"My chest !" said the boss, in great excite- 
ment, interrupting me and finishing my state- 



ment. "He says true. There was a large rattler 
coiled in huge volumes on my chest." 

I could not understand how the boss knew 
that; for during the incident he gave every evi- 
dence of being in the profoundest slumber. 
Nevertheless, any detail^ that I would start the 
boss could always finish it with the precision and 
exactness of an eye-witness. He knew as much 
about the affair as Idid. It was now my turn 
to be mystified and to wonder. Before I could 
satisfy my curiosity, however, my inquiry was 
prevented by a fresh turn of events. 

"Where is this snake that you two are talking 
so much about ?" asked the Skeptic, who had been 
investigating everywhere while we were talking. 

The question brought us to a realization of 
the scene before us. Where was the snake whose 
head I had just shot off? Where were the re- 
mains ? The boss and all the rest of us searched 
everywhere throughout the tent. There was not 
the slightest vestige of a serpent. 

The mystery seemed impenetrable. My seeing 
the snake ; the boss's confirmation of this circum- 
stance, although he was at the time in deep slum- 
ber; the mysterious disappearance of the dead 
snake itself, — all these circumstances were so 
perplexingly contradictory. The more we thought 
over the matter, the more mystified we became. 
Then all the facts arranged themselves in har- 
monious agreement in our minds. Suddenly on 
the countenance of all present there broke a 
ghastly smile, which spread by quick degrees into 
a horrible grin, and then swelled into a terrified 
guffaw, as the true solution dawned, flashed and 
kindled in the minds of all our campers: — 

Great Snakes ! I had shot the boss's dream ! ! ! 




*. 



Wipiiiiiiiil^^ 



liplippiillil 



THE VILLANOVAN 



IT 



I 



REMINISCENCE 

By THOMAS A. ROWAN, '17 

Oft, in the stilly night, 

With all my children round me, 
Fond memory brings the light 
Of football days around me: 

The chills, the fears. 

The twisted ears. 
The baffling signals spoken, 

The eyes so true. 

Then black and blue, 
The shapely noses broken! 

When I remember all 

The men of brawn and muscle 
I've seen around me fall. 
Like scrubs in practice tussle, 
I feel like him 
Who leads a team 
That has been badly battered, 
Whose stars are benched. 
Their ankles wrenched, 
The whole team sadly shattered ! 
Thus, in the chilly nights. 

With blankets wrapt around me. 
Sad memory brings the fights 
Of younger days around me. 



jiip.ui.M,wiJi!>n^.^|PJJJ(l,p,a|<|i.ii|J^^^^^ 



18 



THE VILLANOVAN 



"INSIDE STUFF" IN TURKEY 



By ARTHUR B. MAXWELL, '18 



NO one will dispute the fact, that a good, old- 
fashioned Thanksgiving dinner, with its 
fifty-seven varieties of culinary devices to whet 
the appetite, occupies a place dear to the heart, 
or somewhere thereabout, of every American. 
Yet how many of us have sought the history of 
the turkey, the central figure of attraction on this 
day? Perhaps we take it as a matter of course, 
relying on the good taste and judgment of our 
forefathers. This is well enough in its way, but 
those of a more inquiring and philosophical turn 
of mind like to understand the causes of things. 

Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas — 

Virgil. 

Several diflferent origins are ascribed to the 
presence of the fowl in this country. Some, 
basing their argument analogously to the origin 
of the name chemistry, say that it was imported 
from Turkey. Early travelers in the Turkish 
Empire, it is said, were enraptured with the de- 
liciousness of a fowl prepared on festive occa- 
sions for the Sultan Abdul Yo Edi. A thorough 
perusal of the folk-lore of these people discovers 
that they have confounded the turkey with a 
species of the avis de squichibus, or what is known 
as our common guinea-hen. Others claim that 
the turkey was first discovered in Greece. I 
could find no mention, allusion or reference to 
such a fowl in any Greek author, ancient or mod- 
ern. It is probable that the authorities, ornitho- 
logical and historical, have mistaken the foul 
invader of that unfortunate country for the 
evading fowl ! 

Thus having met with little encouragement in 
the research of these foreign claims, I resolved to 
investigate the circumstances of the first Thanks- 
giving dinner. It was impossible for our fore- 
fathers to be thoroughly acquainted with the re- 
sources of their new-found home. Hence we 
read that they sought the co-operation of the 
Indians in preparing their feast. Since they had 
not brought the turkey from the old country, it 
is logical to conclude that it was native here. In 



the ancient legends of the Indians, we read of a 
large bird they hunted for festive occasions. It 
was called the Tur-kee-wa. Above all, as the 
ethnologist Brinton points out, Indian is a Tur- 
anian language and, therefore, begins with the 
same syllable as turkey — Tur. The philological 
coincidence is as remarkable as it is convincing. 
From this circumstance and from the important 
role the turkey played on the first Thanksgiving, 
we can readily associate the former with the 
latter, both from the notation of its name and 
from its historical significance. 

Of course, we can readily realize that the early 
conditions, both in procuring and preparing the 
fowl, were far different from those of the present 
day. Then, there were no turkey-farms or fire- 
arms. The huge bird was hunted in the wildest 
part of the woods with the crudest of weapons. 
To-day we have the domesticated bird and may 
hunt the wild one With the most modern type of 
fire-arms. It was taken over to England shortly 
after the discovery of this country and had been 
domesticated there early in the sixteenth century. 

There are but two known species — ^the common 
wild turkey, Meleagris gallipavo, and the Yuca- 
tan, or Meleagris acellatus. They were once con- 
sidered as two distinct families, but are now con- 
ceded as the only American representative of the 
family Phasianidae. In late years the output has 
reached an enormous number. At Christmas and 
Thanksgiving as many as 9,000,000 fowl are dis- 
posed of in this country alone, on an average of 
one to every nine. 

Who of us, then, can look with indiflPerence 
upon the approach of Thanksgiving? It is dis- 
tinctly an American feast. The result of our 
researches places the origin of the chief ornament 
of our festive board where it belongs. Let us, 
therefore, enter upon its enjoyment with vim and 
gusto. Let us increase, if possible, the ratio from 
one turkey to every nine persons to nine turkeys 
to every person. 



'^ 



THE VI Llano VAN 



!:v 









THE VILLAGE CHURCH 

By JOHN F. BURNS. '17 

(From the French of Deschamps) 

One Sabbath morn, when youth was in its prime, 
I reached a neighboring town at service-time. 
Loud rang the bells, the church its front opposed, 
The preacher's lips in prayerful song unclosed; 
The open portals bade all welcome there. 
Where kneeling children lisped their simple 

prayer. 
And pious parents, reverently inclined. 
Poured o'er the leaves with sweet devotion lined. 
The sun, meanwhile, its daily course assumed. 
The air with balmy fragrance was perfumed. 
Above my head delightful sounds o'erflowed. 
And Nature in her best regalia glowed. 



qpiiippipppviiii 



mmmimimmm 



■mp^TPipipPifPiiiipii^^ 



20 



THE VILLANOVAN 



THREE GREAT MUSICIANS 



By HUGH O'NEILL, '17 



THE careers of Haydn and Mozart represent 
the middle stage of eighteenth century 
musical development. Not only in point of time, 
lying midway between Bach and Beethoven, as 
they do, are the lives of Haydn and Mozart typi- 
cal of a middle-stage development, but in other 
respects as well. Thus, as a general rule, their 
works, in point of character, may be said to lie 
equidistant from the fashionable Italian artificiali- 
ties of the day and the heroic grandeur of Bach 
and Handel. Greatly indebted as the music of 
to-day is to Haydn and Mozart, still more does 
modern musical development date from Beetho- 
ven, and it is almost impossible to imagine modern 
musical art divested of his influence. 

Haydn, living quietly and uneventfully, writes 
his music which reflects the nature of the man, 
simple, genial and unaffected ; the sources of his 
inspiration were his own good qualities, his piety, 
his lovable nature. 

In composition, Haydn is recognized as being 
the first to outline the possibilities of the "sonata- 
form." Apart from his other compositions, 
Haydn, in his fifty-three sonatas for piano, con- 
tributed to the progress of musical art a form 
which for flexibility and fertile resources, be- 
came a legacy of inestimable value to his great 
successors, Mozart and Beethoven. Without his 
fertile labors their work would have been almost 
impossible. 

The development of Mozart the performer and 
Mozart the composer was on terms of equality. 
He was taught little pieces at the age of four, and 
began to compose at the age of five. When eight 
years old he could read difficult music at sight, 
improvise charmingly and solve perplexing prob- 
lems in composition easily. 

Very closely is Mozart's name associated with 
the opera ; and his operas have been accorded 
their present seemingly disproportionate amount 
of space, because, as a composer of opera, Mozart 



stands alone among his fellow-giants of the eigh- 
teenth century. 

Towards the close of his brief career, another 
field of his vast creative energy opened up, that 
of church music, in which he ranks as the father 
of the modern music of the Catholic Church. 

With Beethoven the dynasty of genius, com- 
mencing with Bach early in the eighteenth cen- 
tury, comes to an end. He represents in himself 
at once the consolidation, as it were, of the knowl- 
edge of the preceding generations, and the open- 
ing of a new period in musical history. 

His compositions betray the influence of Haydn 
and Mozart, and the smooth, facile workmanship 
of the eighteenth century. What first strikes one, 
viewing his work as a whole, is the vast prepon- 
derance of compositions of the sonata kind. 
There are many reasons for this preponderance 
of the sonata-form. For nearly two centuries 
harmonic, as opposed to contrapuntal form, had 
been developing steadily, and when Beethoven 
appeared, the sonata, which is the highest form 
of harmonic music, was already an established 
art-form. He was essentially a pianist and this 
was sufficient of itself to turn his mind towards 
the sonata. When his genius as a composer de- 
veloped, it was to the sonata-form that he nat- 
urally turned for his most congenial vehicle of 
expression. 

To sum up then, the influence of Bach was 
predominant alike in Haydn, Mozart and Beeth- 
oven. If Haydn did not shine as a performer, he 
left his mark as a composer of sonatas and thus 
proved so important a link as to render his ser- 
vices indispensable. Mozart contributed technical 
facility, clearness, and above all grace and charm 
to the list of necessary qualities in good piano- 
playing. He developed to unheard-of perfection 
the art of improvisation ; while Beethoven greatly 
increased the technical horizon by his inventive 
genius and his force as a virtuoso. 




THE VILLANOVAN 



21 



v^ 



t 



AESTHETICS AND ANAESTHETICS 

(A CLASS ANECDOTE) 

By THOMAS A. ROWAN, '17 



THE professor was learnedly expounding 
a point in the aesthetics of fiction. He 
warned the class against the crudity of amateurs. 
He advised them not to throw the reader into the 
midst of an unpleasant idea and leave him there 
with that as the main point to be contemplated. 
Such work he declared hopelessly inartistic. 

Several members of the class objected. "Ham- 
let," said they, "abounds in unpleasant ideas, yet 
the world's criticism praises it as the master- 
tragedy. Poe's tales are regarded as artistic, 
though having a most unpleasant basis." 

The professor met this objection by showing 
how a great artist resolves the discords of his 
material into the harmonies of beautiful, domi- 
nant ideas. In order further to enlighten the 
minds of the class, he contrasted the mellow per- 
fection of the artist with the following amateurish 
crudity. He told this story that had been sub- 
mitted to a college journal when he attended the 
university. 

A musical composer had devoted the work of 
a lifetime to the composition of a chef d'ceuzre. 
Late one evening he was trying it on the grand 
organ in the church. At last it satisfied his taste ; 
it had reached ultimate form. As he laid the 
manuscript on the table, the boy that worked the 
organ-pump came forward. Brushing against 



the table, the boy accidentally upset the light on 
the manuscript, and thus burnt the composition. 
Hereupon the musician became so enraged at 
seeing his lifework destroyed that he seized the 
boy by the throat and choked him to death, 

"Now," asked the professor, "v|ljat do you 
think of such a point as that? Would yb^i call it 
pleasant or unpleasant?" 

"Un " started the class. 

The professor smiled in satisfaction to think 
that his explanation was understood, A succes- 
sion of ideas thronged his mind, as he expected 
to hear excellent critical reasons of condemna- 
tion. First, the inherent improbability of the 
story. The boy could not destroy the lifework 
of a musician, which would be engraven on the 
composer's memory. Hence the boy had merely 
burnt paper. Secondly, no sufficient motive, in 
consequence, for the murder, which was too dis- 
cordant to contemplate as coming into a hitherto 
innocent life devoted to the gentle pursuit of 
sweet sounds. Thirdly, the aggravating circum- 
stance of the brutal offense by gratuitous sacri- 
lege in a church. 

But what was the professor's horror when the 
class finished thus in grand chorus : 

"Unpleasant — for the pump-boy!" 



THANKSGIVING FOOTBALL 



By JOHN J. MAGUIRE, '20 



'T^ HE 'Varsity football team of Stamford Uni- 
-^ versity were having their first scrimmage 
J^ of the season. Burdick, the veteran 'Varsity half- 

back, went crashing through the scrubs' line for 
gain after gain; and after each plunge he would 
laiyigh derisively at the efforts of the scrubs to 
chy^ck the victorious onslaught of the 'Varsity. 
Bifirdick, as a player, was a marvel ; but he had a 
ni*an disposition, his anger being very easily 
iitcurred. 

"Look who's here, fresh from the farm!" 
shouted Burdick, as the coach put in a new man 
at half-back on the scrubs in place of Payne. The 
new man, Tom Harris by name, heard the un- 



called-for remark; but, although it hurt, he gave 
no sign of having heard. Harris was a novice in 
football, but he possessed strength, speed, pluck, 
and a desire to learn the game. Accordingly, 
when, on the next play, Burdick came speeding 
around the end, he made a lunge at him and 
missed his tackle. Burdick laughed and con- 
tinued down the field for a touchdown. 

The scrubs were then put on the offensive and 
began to hammer at the regulars' line, using 
Bancroft and Schmidt, two experienced backfield 
men. Their efforts were in vain. Several for- 
ward passes were then tried, one of them being 
successfully executed. Harris was then called 



mm 



22 



THE VILLANOVAN 



upon to carry the ball, and fought his way through 
right tackle for a five-yard gain. Once more 
they lined up, the 'Varsity being a bit surprised ; 
and once more Harris made a gain through right 
tackle. Burdick was quivering with anger and 
muttered something about a "farmer's luck." 
Harris overheard the remark. His cheeks flushed, 
but he made no reply. 

Three or four more plays were tried without 
much success, and then Harris was sent speeding 
around the end with the ball. The interference 
cut down the defense until Burdick alone blocked 
his^^ way He saw-_Burdick's-sneering counte- 
nance, and speedily sidestepped his terrific flying- 
tackle. Burdick, not taking into consideration 
Harris' sidestep, missed his tackle by a small 
margin and went sprawling on the dusty field. 
This time it was Harris that laughed. 

Billy Devere, the head coach, upbraided Bur- 
dick for not making his tackle sure and declared 
that Harris was doing better than he. Burdick 
straightened up, removed his head-gear and 
snarled, "Is that so ? Well, if you can get along 
without me, go ahead. Pu,t that overgrown calf 
in my position. I don't care. I'm through with 
this team." He started to walk away, but stopped 
suddenly. Turning to Harris, he snapped, "But 
I'm not through with you. I'll get even with you 
yet! I'm going over to Crampton now to join 
their squad. I'll come back here with Crampton, 
and we'll give this measly team the beating of a 
lifetime." Then he turned away and continued 
towards the dressing-rooms. /' 

The coach, thinking it was just another of Bur- 
dick's idle threats, did not attempt to stop him, 
but ordered his charges to continue their work, 
shifting Bancroft to Burdick's place and replac- 
ing Bancroft by Payne. Tom Harris felt that 
the team had lost its best man, because he had 
forgotten his proper position as subordinate and, 
while only a new recruit, had laughed at a veteran 
like Burdick. In order to make reparation for 
this mistake, he played the very best he knew 
how, and soon made a good impression upon the 
coach. 

That evening Tom Harris talked over the 
events of the afternoon with his room-mate, Tim 
Harrigan. Tim had been a cripple from his birth ; 
nevertheless, like many more of his kind, he knew 
football thoroughly from his own keen and con- 
stant observation of the game, and he gave Tom 
Harris many pointers about the science and art 



of the manoeuvres and tactics on the gridiron. 

As practice went on, Harris improved greatly 
from day to day. Although he was still on the 
scrubs, his team-mates, especially his captain, Paul 
Armstrong, recognized his natural ability for the 
sport. They wondered why the coach did not 
appreciate his efforts; for, indeed, Billy Devere 
paid but little attention to Harris, and seemed 
determined upon developing Bancroft. But the 
coach had been given full power as to the selec- 
tion of players, and Armstrong was powerless. 

In the first game of the season, Stamford de- 
feated Devonshire on Devonshire's own field,- the 
score being 14 to o. Harris was not given an 
opportunity to play, although Bancroft was 
slightly injured and gave place to Payne. Each 
succeeding game was the same story. Stamford 
won every game, most of them being hard fought. 
Harris, meanwhile, was kept on the bench, al- 
though several times the coach had him warm up 
on the side lines only to disappoint him and send 
Payne in to play. 

This treatment Harris received without the 
slightest sign of discontent, although it seemed 
to everybody else nothing less than extreme 
cruelty on the part of the coach. Nevertheless, 
every one trusted in Billy Devere, who had made 
good in every instance in the past. Therefore, 
while they were at a loss to understand his rea- 
sons for so acting, nobody dared question his 
authority. 

In practice, no one worked harder than Harris. 
In the scrimmage, it was always Harris that made 
big gains against the 'Varsity on the offense ; and 
on the defense, not a man got by him. Harris 
had developed into a great football player, and 
he devoted his every effort to the game every 
time he played. 

At night in his room, he would talk matters 
over with Tim, while Tim massaged his bruised 
muscles with soothing liniments. Tim was as 
much puzzled at the coach's actions as any one, 
although down in his heart he felt that Billy 
Devere had a special reason for slighting Harris. 
What that reason was he could not imagine. Yet 
he gave Harris every encouragement, and it was 
these little talks of theirs that kept up Tom's 
courage. 

At last, the final practice of the season was 
over. The next day. Thanksgiving Day, was to 
be the close of a most successful season, no 
defeats having been chalked against them as yet. 



THE VILLANOVAN 






I 



The opposing team for the great Thanksgiving 
game was to be Crampton. Burdick, Stamford's 
former star, had bolstered up Crampton's already 
strong team, and they, too, claimed a clean slate 
— twelve victories and no defeats. Crampton's 
rooters boasted that Burdick would make good 
his threat and that Stamford's claim for the 
season's honors would be swept away in an in- 
glorious defeat. Stamford's players went to bed 
early that night, each one with a prayer on his 
lips that Devere would relent and allow Harris 
to play on the morrow. 

~ But the next day the game started with Harris 
on the sid:e lines, fretting and fuming because he 
was not allowed to play against Burdick^ — the 
one man in all the world whom he detested — 
the man who had deserted the team that had 
made him the player he was — the man who had 
sworn to get even with him. Time after time 
Burdick was sent crashing through Stamford's 
line for big gains. Although Stamford's cheer- 
ing squad gave yell after yell for the moral sup- 
port of their team, the line seemed unable to 
check Crampton's advance. 

After a series of line-bucking, forward passes 
and trick plays, Crampton had the ball on Stam- 
ford's ten-yard line. Amid the cries of Cramp- 
ton's cohorts for a touchdown and the plea from 
the Stamford rooters to "Hold ! hold ! hold !" the 
red and blue warriors fought valiantly. Cramp- 
ton could not gain so much as an inch, and the 
ball was in Stamford's possession. At the end 
of the first quarter, they had advanced just half- 
way to their opponents' goal line, and they still 
had the ball. 

The second quarter started with a rush. Ban- 
croft fumbled the ball. The ever-alert Burdick 
scooped it up and ran with the speed of an ante- 
lope in the direction of the goal-posts, never 
stopping until he had placed the ball down over 
the goal line for the first score of the game. 
Douglas, Crampton's big full-back, kicked the 
goal, making the score 7 to o, with Stamford on 
the small end. But the wearers of the red and 
blue were not discouraged. Indeed, this served 
only to imbue into them the spirit of determina- 
tion and to make them fight harder than ever. 
The half ended without further scoring by either 
side. 

"^he second half began, with Harris still on 
th( bench. Every time Burdick made a gain or 
a ?ood tackle, Harris winced. Once when Ban- 



croft was slow in getting up from the ground, 
Billy Devere turned and glanced at Tom. It 
seemed as if his long-awaited turn had come. 
But Bancroft rallied bravely and continued play- 
ing. A fresh man was sent in at end, and the 
team seemed to be strengthened by his freshness. 
They advanced the ball down the field until they 
were within striking distance of their opponents' 
goal. Then, in spite of all the efforts of Cramp- 
ton, Armstrong kicked the ball between the up- 
rights for a field goal, just as Bancroft crumpled 
and fell exhausted. 

Tom Harris' chance had come. The coach 
whispered a few words of instruction in his ear 
and sent him out onto the field. But Harris 
seemed to have lost all the spirit he had shown 
in practice, as he trotted dejectedly across the 
field. Then through the momentary silence. Bur- 
dick's voice rang out. "You're just the man 
I've been waiting for!" he sneered. Burdick's 
words roused Harris' ire, and he went into the 
game determined to defeat Crampton and to 
show Burdick who was master. He worked with 
almost superhuman effort. Crampton had the 
ball. Harris broke up every play, forcing them 
to punt. For the second time, however, Stam- 
ford fumbled, and for the second time Burdick 
recovered the ball. The game developed into 
almost entirely a two-man game, with Burdick 
on one side and Harris on the other. Stamford 
soon had the ball in their possession again. En- 
couraged by the undaunted spirit displayed by 
Harris, they advanced steadily until they were 
in the shadow of Crampton's goal line once more. 
Here time was called for the end of the third 
period. Armstrong gathered his players about 
him and instructed them as to the next play. 

The whistle blew for the final quarter. The 
teams lined up quickly. Without any signals, the 
ball was snapped back to Harris, who sped round 
the end for a touchdown before the surprised 
Cramptonites knew what had happened. The 
try for a goal was unsuccessful, the ball swerving 
a few inches to the right. Stamford was now in 
the lead, the score being 9 to 7. Stamford kicked 
off. The ball was advanced and retarded all over 
the field, neither team making any substantial 
gain. Harris and Burdick were still fighting with 
the ferocity of wild beasts. But the strain was 
beginning to tell upon Burdick, He had silenced 
his jeering tone. 

Only one minute remained to play. Crampton 
tried a trick formation, which threw Stamford 



24 



liPiiiPPIilliiipiPPPii^^ 
THE VILLANO VAN 



off their guard for the moment. Burdick re- 
ceived the ball. He shot through the opening, 
shook off the opposing tackle, and started towards 
Stamford's goal line with no one in his way. A 
groan arose from the Stamford stands as he sped 
onward, for a touchdown seemed inevitable. Sud- 
denly there shot out of the mix-up of players a 
form in a red and blue jersey. It was Harris! 
As he cut down the lead of the fast tiring Bur- 
dick, foot by foot, the groan that had been emitted 
from the throats of the Stamford rooters changed 
to a cry of hope. Then there was a tense silence. 
Then once again their voices were heard — ^this 
time in a cry of exultation. For Harris, putting 
every last ounce of strength behind his tackle, 
had left his feet in a beautifully flying tackle, 
which brought Burdick down, two yards from the 
goal line and a Crampton victory. Before the 
disheartened Crampton team could line up and 
resume their offense, the shrill whistle of the 
referee proclaimed that the game was over, and 
that Burdick had failed to make good his threat. 
One of the first to reach Harris' side was Billy 



Devere, who gripped Tom's hand and said, "Good 
boy, Tom! I knew you would do it! I recog- 
nized your ability from the first. But I realized 
also that, in order to defeat Crampton to-day, 
you would have to be subjected to all sorts of 
cruelties and injustices until your very soul cried 
out against it — until deep in your heart was im- 
planted a desire to show the world that you could 
play football and that you could beat Burdick at 
his own game. That time was not ripe until 
after the game had started to-day. I know you 
have suffered, Tom, and I want you to know that 
all Stamford honors you as a man of unfailing 
courage and of extraordinary ability." There 
were tears in the eyes of the coach as he finished 
his impressive speech, and he turned away to hide 
them. 

Big-hearted Tom Harris smiled at the approv- 
ing faces about him. There was a twinkle in his 
eyes as he said : 

"Well, I'm thankful I didn't have to wait till 
Christmas for this game. But," he added, seri- 
ously, "It was worth it." 



^ 




THE VI LLANO VAN 



25 



THE FADING YEAR 

By^HN HANS, '19 

The change from summer's glow to winter's 
gloom 

Foretokens each man's doom, 
Anticipates the tomb. 

When fairest flowers rejoice the sunny year 
And song-birds charm the ear — 
O sights and sounds of cheer! 

Then rose-hued hopes in every bosom spring; 
Our spirits dance and sing; 
For joy rules everything. 

But autumn frosts and bleak November days 
Show nothing here that stays: 
Fair Nature's work decays ! 

And now our souls sink sadly with the year: 
Hope gives its rule to Fear; 
Song sighs and drops the tear. 

Emblem is here of man's uncertain state: 
Trust not the brightest Fate ; 
All earthly joys abate. 

Then look alone to Heaven's unfading prize; 
Place thy home in the skies, 
And view it with Faith's eyes. 

For change from summer glow to winter gloom 
Foreshadows all men's doom — 
Anticipates the tomb. 



26 



THE VILLANOVAN 



PSEUDODOXIA 



By YE STUDENT 



' I ^HE examination of prevalent opinions in 
-■- • order to expose popular fallacies, has 
been a favorite theme with successive philosophic 
inquirers from Bacon's time dov^n through Sir 
Thomas Browne, Favorgue, Dr. Primrose, Lau- 
rent Joubert, Scipio Mercurius, Barrington, Ben- 
tham and Charles Lamb, The student himself 
has often been puzzled by the manifest" paradox-"* ' 
ology of the current credulities of Zeitgeist, and 
here proposes some detached reflections on a few 
of the most striking. 

Future generations will learn with astonish- 
ment how a great presidential contest in the 
fourth lustrum of the twentieth century was 
decided by a point of grammar. On the early 
returns in the recent election, announcement was 
made to President Woodrow Wilson in these 
words, "You'se is elected." Our most learned 
chief executive, from his pedagogic habits ac- 
quired in his experience as schoolmaster, imme- 
diately corrected the hideous solecism, bidding 
them tell him in good English, "You are elected." 
His knowledge of grammar thus saved him the 
day, and its national consequences give it an epic 
importance and significance. And yet there are 
skeptics who question the utility of a liberal edu- 
cation and ask with cynical sneer, "What's the 
Hughes?" 

A propos of the Shakespeare-Bacon contro- 
versy, which has raged anew in this tercentenary 
celebration of the immortal dramas, we have 
come at least to this conclusion. That Lard 
Bacon should have put the ham in Hamlet (con- 
sidering that bacon and ham form a favorite 
breakfast food of Shakespeare's nation) is a 
combination of ideas not incompatible — or even . 
Hogg, the Scotch poet. But that Lamb (gener- 
ally supposed to be a vegetarian) should find his 
favorite viand in roast pork is indeed pig-\.\\\^r\ 

The commentators of Shakespeare, with all 
their alertness, acuteness and industry in the 
textual emendation of that much garbled drama- 
tist, have unaccountably overlooked an obvious 
reading. The passage in mind occurs in the 
grave-digging scene, the first of the fifth act. 
The first clown, ciscussing the mode of Ophelia's 



death, while digging her grave, concludes his 
third speech with these words in the text as it 
stands: 

Argal, she drowned herself wittingly. 

"Argal" is evidently a misreading for "our 
gal!i.;-i^re^ being improperly used for "our" by 
a slovenly colloquialism common among the illit- 
erate. The pronoun "she" should be omitted as 
a vulgar redundance of the nominative substan- 
tive "gal," The true reading then is: 

Our gal drowned herself wittingly. 

This emendation, like Ophelia's watery grave, 
is too deep for general acceptance among com- 
mentators. 

The last are a troublesome set anyway. This 
compels the student to think that the critical con- 
dition of Ireland (which rouses his concern as a 
loyal lover of the Emerald Isle) must be due to 
the fact that the island abounds in common 'taters. 

The employment of the term potatoes in con- 
nection with Ireland and Shakespeare reminds 
the student that there is such a thing as Literary 
Botany. Lamb the Essayist probably did not 
wish to cultivate a florid appearance when he 
eschewed his namesake's vegetarian diet. 

For Vegetarians, one supposes, 
Have cabbage heads and turnip noses. 

Hence Lamb displayed subtle discernment 
when he chose the neighboring field of Literary 
Zoology and preferred above all diets roast pork, 
which cultivates an important department of the 
understanding. For, contrary to what most peo- 
ple assert, the beast that possesses the greatest 
amount of judgment is, not the half -reasoning 
elephant, nor the intelligent horse, nor the saga- 
cious dog, but the pig, as will be seen by a little 
reflection. The educated pig, on exhibition in 
raree-shows, exercising all the functions of ration- 
ality, has excited wonderment as a porcine para- 
dox, but is really, after all, in the nature of things 
— as the pig is never in- Jew-dishes (injudicious) ! 



.3 



mmmmiiiiimmmmm^ 



THJE VILLANOVAN 



87 



4. 



J 



n 



Another vulgar error is that of literaiy smat- 
terers, who ascribe no literary value to the cat. 
From the proper point of view, however, Puss 
is the most poetical member of the brute kind— 
for it alone assiduously cultivates the mews. 

According to the illustrators of college jour- 
nals, the most common symbol of students is 
professedly the owl, the reputed bird of wisdom, 
sacred to Minerva, the patron goddess of all 
high-browed intellectuals. Yet most students 
really prefer a lark; though we hope few, or 
none, favor a bat. 

The student has always been sadly troubled 
with Addison's broken metaphor in his poem on 
Marlborough's campaign: 

I bridle in my struggling Muse in vain, 
Which longs to launch into a nobler strain. 

The laureate of Qiieen Anne's reign has here 
three badly mixed images. His Muse is first 
a horse, then a boat, — and the boat that is a horse 
wishes to sing! The student humbly submits the 
following amendment, which possesses at least 
the jewel merit of consistency of imagery: — 

I bridle in my hungry mule with pain. 
That longs to lunch on every load of grain ! 

The canons of textual emendation are here 
strictly observed. The author is scrupulously 
followed, and the corrections are suggested by the 
text itself. When the sagacious emendator of 
Plato's corrupt text changed, in a certain famous 
passage, "lura" into "aura," he bethought him 
that in Plato's time the small Greek letters had 
not yet been invented ; therefore the capitals were 
then in use. Furthermore, on changing to the 
capitals, lambda (A) resembles an uncrossed 
alpha (A). Accordingly, putting the cross-piece 
into the first letter of lura, the critic changed the 
word into the altogether different one of aura, 
thus vastly improving the sense by the simple 
device of a mere stroke of the pen. So here we 
just take the under-loop of "s" in "muse" and 
make it the upper loop of "1" in "mule." Equally 
simple is it to cross out the "a" of the incongru- 
ous word "launch" and thereby transform it into 
the pertinent action of "lunch." We thus give 
consistent consequence to the opening circum- 
stance of "bridling," the poet taking occasion to 
improve the opportunity for moral instruction by 
animadverting on the unbridled appetite of glut- 
tony. Such are the fascinating pursuits of the 



literary detective, and such are some of the simple 
means that lead to the most extensive conse- 
quences I , . _ ^ T 

Objectors to our method have insisted that we 
go too far, and urge that we read the second 
line of Addison's couplet thus : 

That longs to lunch on every field of grain. 

They claim that a "field of grain" is far more 
poetical than a "load of grain." 

Our reply to this objection is twofold. First, 
their reading destroys the alliteration of "l"s, 
beautifully found in "longs", "lunch" and "load". 
The last word "load" supplies that third "1" that 
the first two words have made the ear expect. 
Satisfaction, not disappointment, is a supreme 
law of the literary art. 

In the second place, we insist that our oppon- 
ents do not sufficiently take into consideration 
the character of the period to which our poet 
belongs. This is very necessary to all true criti- 
cism. 

You then whose judgment the right course would steer,. 

Know well each author's proper character; 

His fable, subject, scope in ev'ry page; 

Religion, country, genius of his age. 

Without all these at once before your eyes, 

Cavil you may, but never criticise. 

Now the Age of Queen Anne was hopelessly 
artificial. It had neither eyes nor feeling for 
nature. It would not recognize grain growing 
in a field. How often have we not lamented our 
superiority and blessing in this respect ! Has not 
every work on aesthetics been teaching us this 
for the last hundred years and more? When a 
Queen Anne poet once saw a tree by accident for 
the first time, he mistook it for a paradoxical sort 
of branched chandelier hanging up from the 
earth instead of depending from the ceiling. The 
Queen Anne poets, then, were town poets, know- 
ing nothing of rural life. Hence the "field"' 
would be lost to their apprehensions, while a 
"load of grain" packed in a wagon or piled in a 
stall would appeal strongly to their experience. 
The cries of the author, consequently, reining in 
his eager mule from the grain-loads, afford an 
exquisite tragi-comic picture of a Grub Street 
poet's whoas. An art-stroke should be double- 
edged, two-pointed, exercising force at either end. 
The word "load" fulfilling the two conditions of 
alliterative form and truth of picture in meaning 
proves conclusively that this is the right reading. 



28 



THE VILLANOVAN 



The observant reader will have, doubtless, re- 
marked how the various ranks, or degrees, of 
the literary craft reveal themselves involuntarily 
by their prevalent turn of thought and imagery. 
The high-fliers sing of ecstatic flights on the 
winged horse, Pegasus, — that poetic aeroplane 
of the equine species, which mounts on the view- 



less wings of poesy through the interstellar spaces 
of the Empyrean. But the humble citizen of the 
Republic of Letters dare not lift his thoughts so 
high, and so speaks only of his "mule"— and that 
mule a hungry one. This circumstance shows 
that the fortunes of the Grub Street residents 
have not improved since the time of the Dunciad. 




THE VILLANOVAN 

Published Quarterly by the Students of Villanova College 



Vol. I. 



NOVEMBER, 1916 



No. 1 



STAFF 



JOHN V. DOMMINEV. '17 Editor-in-Chief 

JOHN J. DOUGHERTY, '18 Atiiletica 

JOSEPH T. O'LEARY.'IS College Notes 

PAUL A. O'BRIEN. '18 Alumni 

CHARLES M. MAQBE, Pli. D Literary Adviser 



REV. JOSEPH A. HICKEY. O. S. A Faculty Director 

JOHN A. WALSH, '19 Business Manager 

MATTHEW P. DOMMINBY, 17 Asst. Business Manager 

JOHN J. HANS, 19 Advertising Manager 

WALTER L. CAIN. '18 Asst. Advertisins Manager 



QEORQE McCANN, '20 Stall Artist 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




FOREWORD 



THIS is the debut of The Villanovan — the 
new magazine representing the various in- 
terests of the student body of our CoUege of 
Villanova. The Prolog enters, bows and speaks — 
inviting favorable attention. We cannot address 
the world at large, but we hope an audience of 
the alumni and the undergraduates. While our 
journal is undergraduate in management, we 
look to the alumni for fostering aid and inspiring 
example. May the alumni, who cherish such 
fond recollections of the old Villanova magazine, 
find in the present venture a not unworthy suc- 
cessor! This object may be achieved, if the 
alumni will kindly co-operate with the under- 
graduates to make The Villanovan a perma- 
nent educational instrument of our beloved and 
honored institution. This co-operation on the 
part of both alumni and undergraduates — so 
necessary to assure success — consists of two com- 
plementary factors — first, literary co-operation ; 



second, financial co-operation. On the side of 
literature, our purpose is mainly for the training 
of undergraduates in literary self-expression; 
hence we look to the alumni rather for interested 
patronage, for kindly advice, for helpful criticism. 
On the financial side, the alumni can help in 
several ways. They can assist in extending the 
territory of our magazine, they can increase the 
number of subscribers among themselves and 
their friends, they can advertise in our columns. 
As alumni news is a striking feature and an im- 
portant department, the alumni can always find 
something of personal interest in regard to them- 
selves and their old college friends, awakening 
dear recollections of their former good times. It 
is taken for granted that the undergraduates 
know their financial duty in the case before their 
very eyes. 

Now, undergraduates and alumni, will you, as 
loyal sons of Villanova taking i>ride in Alma 



Publislied at VillMiOTa, Pa., in the montlia of November, February, April and June. 
All communications to be addressed to the VILLANOVAN, Villanova, Pa. 



wmifm 



mmm^ 



30 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Mater's achievements, respond to our earnest 
appeal? Will you by a little self-denial on the 
part of each one make possible a great success 
in the aggregate? Will you kindly assist in this 
good cause of sound education ? We offer grate- 
ful acknowledgment to our alumni for their 
hearty support and to the student body for their 
zealous efforts to bring to completion hopes so 



long cherished by all Villanova men. If the co- 
operation continues in the future as hitherto, our 
permanent success is assured. With these three 
key-words in summary— literary contribution, 
helpful criticism, financial support — the Prolog 
bows and exits, as the curtain rises. 

John V. Domminey, 1917. 



COLLEGE SPIRIT 



THERE are times in College life when loy- 
alty is manifested by real and earnest 
efforts to place the name of Alma Mater upon 
some high pinnacle of honor through heroic 
achievement. These efforts are indeed praise- 
worthy, but they do not sound the genuine depth 
of the meaning of the word loyalty. It is rather 
in the everyday life that the calibre of true spirit 
is tested. When no valiant eleven is rushing to 
the objective goal, when no blue and white stream- 
ers of victory are rousing spontaneous utterances, 
when fortune seems to deny our college even a 
little smile, — then it is that we can judge the 
loyalty of a student-body. 

Loyalty to your school means defense of that 
school. The crowd easily takes up a half-truth 
uttered by an unthinking boy. It circulates, and 
many who do not know all the facts of the case 
are deceived. The school is injured. Your Alma 
Mater, your fostering mother, has received a 
wound. Your loyalty should prompt you to 
speak the good word, the whole truth, and help 
your college on to victory. She wants praise 
where it is deserved. She wants work — hard, 
individual work, robbed of that individual selfish- 
ness, so characteristic of our age. She urges you 
to put forth your efforts for the common weal. 
Forget your little personal grievances, forget 
your own advancement, and Alma Mater will not 
lose sight of her loyal son. 

Loyalty to Alma Mater means personal affec- 
tion to your Alma Mater. Let the name "Villa- 
nova" arouse the best qualities of your soul. She 
has fostered yon, cared for you as a mother cares 
for her little child. Every advantage compatible 
with religious education, she gives you. In re- 
turn she wants your love. Love stops at no sac- 
rifice. It strips itself of all for the object of its 
love. You are not asked to give up much. Just 
give her your affection, your unwavering alle- 
giance. She will regard this as an inestimable 
treasure. 



Loyalty to Villanova means your individuality. 
What does college spirit mean in your life ? Villa- 
nova wants you to live up to the strict morals 
she has taught you. She wants you to take ad- 
vantage of the intellectual opportunities she gives 
you and to show fruit worthy of her. The cul- 
ture of a gentleman in dealing with others is 
loyalty to your school. People know you are a 
Villanova man. That should be worth more to 
you than the wealth of nations. In your hands 
you hold her reputation, her hope of advance- 
ment. 

Loyalty means the motto of your school — Veri- 
tas, Unitas, Caritas. Loyalty means "Truth." 
Be true to yourself, be true to God, be true to 
the Church. Do not be afraid to defend and 
promulgate the truth. Keep it ever shining be- 
fore you as your guiding star. Loyalty means 
"Unity." In unity there is strength. You must 
unite yourself, then, to the cause. You have 
joined yourself to Villanova, and there are con- 
sequent obligations to which you must not close 
your eyes. Her strength depends upon the 
strength of individuals. Be loyal to every Villa- 
nova man, to every Villanova enterprise. Forget 
not the last word of the motto — Charity. The 
Augustinians are characterized by their burning 
love of God. The great Augustine was especially 
noted for his charity. Your love must mean more 
than mere words. Your charity must mean loy- 
alty, love of school, devotion to Villanova's aims, 
faithfulness to Villanova's sons. 

Arouse your spirit, Sons of Villanova. Do 
not neglect your fostering mother. Her way is 
weary. Often it is hard for her to travel alone. 
You must be her supporters. Let your loyalty 
extend further than your college days. May it 
extend beyond your graduation days! May a 
loyal student-body be but the beginning of a loyal 
alumni ! 

John V. Dommtney, 1917. 



r 



THE VILLANOVAN 



31 




w 



lt<' 



I' 



Opening OF College 

The College reopened with due formality on 
Monday, September i8, one week later than was 
originally scheduled. The delay was caused by 
an order of the. Board of Health, due to the pre- 
valence of infantile paralysis throughout the 
State. In this we fared better than many other 
colleges in the East, which were subject to a more 
extended quarantine. 

Enrollment 

The enrollment in the College shows a decided 
increase over that of last year, the largest Fresh- 
man Class in the history of the institution having 
registered on the opening days and all the other 
classes, with the exception of the Senior, show- 
ing slight gains. In the Preparatory School, 
however, there was a slight falling off. 

Changes in Faculty 

Among the faculty several changes were an- 
nounced. 

The Department of Chemistry is now in charge 
of Mr. John S. O'Leary, O.S.A., and Mr. Ruellan 
P. Fink, O.S.A., both of whom are Villanova 
graduates of the Class of 1916. They succeed 
Mr. John B. Mockaitis, B.S., who resigned last 
June to accept another position. Mr. Fink and 
Mr. O'Leary are fully capable of performing their 
new duties, having taken an extended course in 
Chemistry. 

The Rev. Michael J. Murphy is another who 
has returned to our midst after an absence of sev- 
eral years, and has taken up his work in the De- 
partment of Classics. Father Murphy will be 
remembered by many of our alumni who will be 



glad to hear that he has returned to their Alma 
Mater. 

Another newcomer in the same department is 
Rev. Luke M. Powers, O.S.A., who has succeeded 
our old friend and former vice-president, Rev. 
Matthew Corcoran, O.S.A., who has been trans- 
ferred to St. Rita's parish in Philadelphia. 

In the Department of Biology and Bacteriol- 
ogy, Mr. Hartzell has been succeeded by Mr. 
Hopkins, O.S.A., and Mr. Martin, O.S.A. 

Other new teachers are Fathers Spirali, Mul- 
lins. Shea, Campbell, Salinas and Zabalzo, all of 
whom were raised to the priesthood last June. 

Those of last year's faculty who have been 
transferred to other fields of labor are Fathers 
Corcoran, Fahey, Kelly, Yannis, Dwyer and 
Cotter. 

Improvements 

Among the many new improvements may be 
noted the new Biological Laboratory on the sec- 
ond floor of the Main Building. It is larger and 
presents much better facilities than its predeces- 
sor. The rapidly increasing size of these classes 
made the change necessary. 

The new tennis courts, which ^ were to have 
been ready in October, have been subject to sev- 
eral unavoidable delays in the course of construc- 
tion, which will prevent their opening until the 
Spring. 

Patron's Day. 
On Friday, September 22, the feast of our 
patron saint, St. Thomas of Villanova, was duly 
celebrated in the church with a Solemn High 
Mass. The president of the College, Rev. Edward 
G. Dohan, O.S.A., acted as celebrant, assisted by 



v-j #"■.; * ™«'(V 7< v^-Tjrv .T(v/r*'JTi7-5T'7'aif j'^ ?'^T»r.*^ p''Mr'r-W»'\^'rf >T'flWT''55(*.=frrt' 



»5S^^»s?5^ 



32 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Rev. Francis A. Driscoll and Rev. George C. 
Egan, O.S.A., as deacon and sub-deacon, respec- 
tively. Besides the entire student-body, there 
were many others in attendance. This was the 
first of the hohdays for the year and no classes 
were held. 

Burning of Barn 
On Monday evening, September 25, the mo- 
notony of the school life was broken by a disas- 
trous fire, which destroyed the large barn attached 
to the College Farm. The fire was discovered 
shortly after seven o'clock by several of the farm 
hands but it gained headway so quickly that little 
could be done toward saving the main structure. 
However, several smaller adjoining buildings 
were saved by the valiant work of the students 
and the firemen from nearby towns, who re- 
sponded to the call for help. The entire student 
body turned out and was of material aid in res- 
cuing stock and farming implements, which were 
housed in the burning building. A large quan- 
tity of newly harvested crops and several horses 
were destroyed, the total damage approaching 
close to $15,000. Just how the fire started is a 
matter of conjecture, but it is generally believed 
to have been caused by spontaneous combustion. 
The severe loss to the College authorities is to 
be greatly regretted since it was only partially 
covered by insurance. The occasion created 
plenty of excitement and the fire was witnessed 
from points of vantage by many of our neighbors 
and residents of the Main Line district. 

Columbus Day 
Columbus Day was celebrated on Thursday, 
October 12, and according to custom, was a holi- 
day for the entire College. 

Cheering 
It was with much pleasure that we noted the 
great increase in the cheering at the Catholic Uni- 
versity football game as compared with that at 
the games preceding it. This shows that the 
student body is at last beginning to awaken and 
that the old school spirit is beginning to come 
to the fore. School spirit is one thing which is 
essential to the life of a college and this year bids 
fair to mark a new era in its development. 

Visit of Bishop Jones 
Among our recent distinguished guests was 
the Right Reverend W. A. Jones, O.S.A., Bishop 
of Porto Rico, who, during the month of October, 



made Several visits to the College. On the first 
occasion, he was entertained by the students of 
Corr Memorial Hall, who presented an im- 
promptu program which included several musical 
numbers, rendered by their newly organized band. 
On October 25, the eve of his departure for 
Havana, he was tendered an informal dinner by 
the faculty of the College. 

Death of Father Moran 

On Monday morning, September 25, the Rev. 
Joseph T. Moran passed away at our College 
after an illness which lasted for nearly a year. 
His genial disposition had made for him a host 
of friends, who grieved at his untimely though 
not unexpected death. 

His life was a very active one. He was born 
in Washington, D. C, and was educated at St. 
Charles College, Ellicott City, Md. In his early 
years he was engaged in newspaper work in many 
of our western cities. Later on, he entered the 
Order of St. Augustine at Villanova and was 
ordained in 1902. For many years he occupied 
the position of Professor of English Literature 
and served one term as Vice-president of the 
College. During his active life in the priesthood, 
he was connected with several of the Augustinian 
missions including Chestnut Hill, Pa., and St. 
Mary's, Lawrence, Mass. He was also con- 
nected with the Augustinian Academy at Staten 
Island and with St. Augustine's College at Ha- 
vana, Cuba. 

His interest in Villanova was always very great 
and worthy of imitation, many of Villanova's most 
worthy sons being brought here through his zeal- 
ous efforts. He was an able teacher and many 
of his pupils, who to-day occupy the pulpit and 
positions of public trust, may trace much of their 
success to their early training under the care of 
Father Moran. May he rest in peace. 

Publications 

The recent publication of Rev. F. E. Tourscher, 
D.D., O.S.A., Professor of Church History at 
the College, "Diary and Visitation Record of the 
Right Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick" (trans- 
lated and edited by permission and under the 
direction of His Grace, the Most Rev. Edmond 
F. Prendergast, Archbishop of Philadelphia), has 
been very favorably reviewed by Doctor Guilday 
in the October number of the Catholic Historical 
Reviezv. After commenting upon its great im- 



^! 



wm 



mm. 



mfimmm^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



33 



■■-X.; 



V 



portance as a contribution to the sources of 
American Catholic History, the reviewer re- 
marks: "It is no lessening of the credit due him 
to say that the translation could not have been 
done in'a more favorable intellectual centre, for 
he had at his service the long and perhaps unique 
experience of one of the foremost historical 
scholars [Dr. Middleton] in the United States." 
He concludes with the statement that "this vol- 
ume will undoubtedly become the model for this 
kind of historical work." 

The Villanovan joins with his many friends 
in presenting to Doctor Tourscher its warmest 
congratulations. 

Phi Kappa Pi 

The Phi Kappa Pi Engineering Society held 
its first regular monthly meeting on October 13, 
at which the following officers, elected last June, 
were installed: President, Joseph Kirsch, '17; 
Vice-President, James L. Haughey, '18; Secre- 
tary, Paul A. O'Brien, '18; Treasurer, John J. 
Sweeney, B.S. ; Sergeant-at-Arms, Cletus J. 
Brady, '19; Faculty Advisor, Charles A. McGee- 
han, E.E. A lengthy business session was first 
held after which topics of engineering interest 
were discussed. Several committees were ap- 
pointed by President Kirsch to make plans for the 
annual reception and initiation of new members 
which will be held this month. The society in- 
tends to have several lectures during the year 
and many visits of inspection to plants in the 
vicinity are under consideration. 

Dramatic Society 
The Dramatic Society has taken up its work 
for the year under the direction of Mr. Skelly. 
Several tryouts have been held thus far and there 
seems to be a wealth of new material among the 
incoming members which should prove of great 
benefit in the production of the yearly program. 
The first performance will be given early in De- 
cember on a date which has not yet been decided 
upon but which will be announced soon. The 
committee in charge has several plays under con- 
sideration and it is likely that a farce-comedy 
will be chosen. Officers for the year will not be 
elected until the next meeting. 

Epsilon Phi Theta 
The annual initiation of candidates for mem- 
bership into the Epsilon Phi Theta. was held on 
Tuesday evening, October 24. Nineteen new 



men were "put through the mill," and the affair 
was declared to be one of the most successful 
which the society has ever held, the degree team 
receiving many compliments on their good work. 

A reception to the new members was held on 
the following evening, October 25, at a smoker 
given by the society in the club rooms. A very 
delicious repast was followed by songs and speech- 
making. Rev. Fathers Dohan, Hickey and Baker 
were among those present and they spoke of the 
promotion of good fellowship and the benefits of 
college spirit. Doctor Hickey seized the oppor- 
tunity of boosting The Villanovan before the 
members. 

The following are the officers for the year: 
John V. Domminey, '17, President; Donald C. 
McDonald, *i8, Vice-President; James J. Egan, 
'19, Secretary-Treasurer. 

Holy Name Society 
The first meeting of the Holy Name Society 
took place in the Assembly Hall on Sunday eve- 
ning, November 5. As all Catholic students be- 
long to this society, there was quite a crowd on 
hand. Father Dohan, the Spiritual Director, was 
the speaker of the evening. In his address, he 
spoke to the new members of the purposes of 
the society and told some of its past history. In 
concluding, he asked the co-operation of all mem- 
bers, both new and old, in making this year the 
best which the society has ever had. The fol- 
lowing officers were installed at the meeting: 
President, John V. Domminey; Vice-President, 
John F. Sheehan ; Secretary-Treasurer, Thomas 
G. McGrath. 

Senior Debating Society 

The unofficial announcement of a Senior De- 
bating Society, to be organized by Father Hickey, 
has been greeted with much enthusiasm. Its 
main object will be to give the members a thor- 
ough knowledge of the essentials of debating 
practice and to afford them an opportunity to 
acquire experience in public speaking. 

Junior Class Officers 

The Junior Class elected the following officers 
at the first meeting for the year 1916-1917: 
Charles H. McGuckin, President ; John F. Shee- 
han, Vice-President ; Joseph O'Leary, Secretary ; 
Collier J. Griswold, Treasurer. 

Joseph O'Leary, '18. 



<'■. 



..!:<>i;iii<U!WJti*j^ 



34 



THE V It LAND VAN 







THIS department of The Villanovan is to 
be devoted to the interests of the alumni 
and former students of Villanova and will con- 
tain all items of news which may be of general 
interest to them. It will thus supply a long- 
felt want, for since the days of the old Monthly 
there has been no medium through which they 
might be kept informed of the successes of their 
former comrades and brothers in that ever grow- 
ing family of Villanova's sons. To be successful 
in this endeavor the co-operation of all is neces- 
sary and is earnestly solicited. The editor of this 
department must depend upon the members them- 
selves or their friends for information and news 
items. All communications therefore will be 
gratefully received and any assistance rendered 
him will be appreciated. And precisely because 
this section of The Villanovan is devoted to 
the interests of the alumni and former students 
any criticisms or suggestions from them con- 
cerning it will be welcomed and, if feasible, 
adopted. 

Of the members of last year's class, some are 
pursuing further studies, while others have begun 
their professional careers — Charles Heiken is 
studying medicine at the University of Pennsyl- 
vania. Sylvester Sabbatino is taking law at Ford- 
ham. Patrick O'Brien has joined the ranks of 
the pedagogues, Jerry Fogarty and Joseph Mon- 
ahan are studying theology ; the former at Niag- 
ara, the latter at St. Augustine's Seminary, To- 
ronto. Thomas O'Malley is back at college tak- 
ing a post-graduate course. J. Roy Gutwald is 
salesman for the Dupont Powder Company. James 
Koch is with the Cambria Steel Company at 
Johnstown. James Grady is with the Westing- 
house Electric Company. Joseph Kumer is work- 
ing on some contract work in Munising. John 
James is with the Bell Telephone Company. 



George Wilson is with the Otis Elevator Com- 
pany, and Joseph Woods is field engineer for the 
Bethlehem Steel Company at Baltimore, Md. 
The other twelve members of the class are study- 
ing theology at Villanova. 

In addition to the above, Joseph Murnane is 
studying medicine at Fordham ; Owen McGovern 
and Carl Gilbert are at Jefferson Medical ; James 
Flannery is taking the same course at the Medico- 
Chi; while Walter O'Connor and James Malone 
of Scranton are studing dentistry ; Caleb Vaughn 
has entered Niagara Seminary, and John Taptich, 
St. Mary's, Baltimore. 

Thomas Reap, former tackle on the 'Varsity, 
whose name will long endure in Villanova's foot- 
ball history, is now studying law at Dickinson, 
and in spare moments assists in coaching the 
Dickinson "line." Much of the present success 
of the Dickinson, eleven is attributed to his in- 
structions. 

Robert O'Brien, '13, who last June graduated 
from the Law School at the University of Penn- 
sylvania, is now working in the law offices of his 
father in Scranton. 

Frank Monaghan, who studied law last year in 
a law office at South Amboy, is now continuing 
his studies at Columbia University. 

Arthur Haberer, M.D., who last year gradu- 
ated from Jefferson Medical, is now an interne 
in St. Joseph's Hospital in Philadelphia. 

Raymond Larkin, '14, has recently been ap- 
pointed assistant engineer in the Bureau of Public 
Health in Philadelphia. 

John A. White, '09, is now chief inspector for 
the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, on a 
bridge which this company is constructing across 
the Susquehanna River at Sunbury. 

Patrick Kelly, '11, has just been appointed in- 
spector of dredging for the United States Gov- 



f'n 



THE VILLANOVAN 



35 



i 



i 



ernment in Newark Bay. Pat visited the College 
recently enroute to Conshohocken. Those who 
know Pat will understand the reference. 

John B. Mockaitis, '12, former Professor of 
Chemistry at Villanova, now holds a responsible 
position in the Chemical Laboratories of the 
Standard Oil Company at Bayonne, N. J. 

James H. Lytle, '10, Clearfield, Pa., is now with 
the Penn Public Service Company. James has 
charge of all the engineering work connected 
with the Central Station such as testing, installa- 
tion of machinery and care of transmission lines. 
He is a member of the second class graduated by 
the Engineering School and we are all pleased to 
hear of his success. 

John P. Kiley, '15, is now in the Valuation 
Department of the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. 
Paul Railroad at Chicago. 

Rev. Patrick Crowe, of the Albany Diocese, 
has recently been appointed rector of St. James' 
Church, North Creek, N. Y. 

Rev. P. Riordan, Rev. M. McMahon and Rev. 
John McCann, of the same Diocese, have likewise 
been named rectors of important parishes. 

"Capt" Pat Reagan, of last year's victorious 
'Varsity, has returned to College to assist in 
coaching the "line." 

The following who have received their train- 
ing within the walls of old Villanova have been 
recently elevated to the Holy Priesthood of God : 
Rev. Howard Barry and Rev. Gerald Dunn at 
Rochester, June i6th; Rev. Thomas O'Donnell, 
Rev. John Byrne and Rev. Howard Miller at 
Altoona, June i6th ; Rev. James O'Hagen at Phil- 
adelphia, May i6th; Rev. T. Cowell O'Neill at 
Atchison, Kansas, June i6th ; Rev. John A. Hen- 
nessy at New York, July i6th ; and the following 
at Villanova, May 27th, Revs. Philip Colgan, 
Lawrence Spirali. John Corr, Edward Shea, Pat- 
rick Campbell, Joseph Mullins and Louis Tierney. 

During the last few months Cupid has been 
very busy with Villanova's alumni and many 
have fallen victims to his arrows. Among them 
we note the following: Charles McGeehan, '12, 
who Was married to Miss Catherine McHugh, of 
Hazleton; John Sweeney, '12, to Miss Florence 
O'Rourke, of Philadelphia ; Evan V. Quinn, '14, 
to Miss Gertrude Whitten, of Olean, N. Y. (this 
marriage took place at Villanova the day follow- 
ing Commencement) ; Frank (Capt) Prendergast 
to Miss Nora Reagan, of Steelton; Dr. James 
^^iillivan to Miss Mary Maguire, of Fall River; 



Dominic A. Noonan, '04, to Miss Margaret Ryan, 
of Rosemont, and Martin M. Quinn, '10, to Miss 
Gertrude Stuart, of Bradford. Another name 
will soon be added to this list, for announcement 
has been made of the engagement of Timothy 
Spillane, '13, to Miss Mary Ryan, of Rosemont. 

Among the recent visitors to the College we 
noted Edward Kirsch, '09, who holds a responsi- 
ble position with the United States Steel Corpora- 
tion at Gary, Ind. 

James (Staten Island) Kelly, '15, who is now 
with the Baldwin Locomotive Company at Phila- 
delphia. 

Oscar Alveraz, who is engaged in the sugar 
business in Cuba. 

Among the many present at the Catholic Uni- 
versity game the following were observed by the 
Editor : Pat O'Brien, WiUiam Powell, John Ma- 
lone, the Flannery Brothers, Robert O'Connor 
and Joseph Scanlan. 

Many will learn with regret of the death of 
Frank J. McCormick, which occurred at his home 
in Bridgeport, July i6th. Frank was one of the 
most popular students that ever attended Villa- 
nova, and was unquestionably one of the best 
football players that ever wore a Villanova jersey. 
In stature a giant, in strength a Samson, in fleet- 
ness an Achilles, his playing was a joy to behold. 
Under Fred Crolius, during the early days of 
the forward pass, McCormick developed into a 
wonderful player and contributed much to the 
fame which Villanova then achieved on the grid- 
iron. The fact that he was the first Villanova 
man to be chosen as a member of an All- American 
eleven is an evidence of his great ability. Re- 
quiescat in pace! 

In reply to many inquiries Manager McGeehan 
announces that headquarters for the Villanova 
football squad at the Fordham game will be the 
Hotel Martinique. The team will arrive in New 
York the evening before Thanksgiving Day. 
After the game they will return to the same hotel 
for dinner. Mr. McGeehan assures to all the 
"old boys" who come around a cordial greeting 
on the part of the entire team. 

All our alumni will be sorry to learn that the 
President of the Alumni Society, J. Stanley 
Smith, has been very ill at his home in Over- 
brook for the past three weeks. We sincerely 
hope that he may have a speedy recovery. 

Paul O'Brien, '18. 



, , ipijipppwii^ni^Piirawiiiii jijijiii 



36 



THE VILLANOVAN 



1 ' 



■■| -■ 




ssjsJ 



Rutgers, 33 ; ViLLANOVA, o 

On September 30th Villanova's football team 
journeyed to New Brunswick and opened the 
1916 campaign. Many new faces were seen in 
the Main Liners' lineup, as only four veterans of 
last year's team returned to school. Dutch Som- 
mers, who coached last year's squad, did not re- 
turn to Villanova this year, and Eddie Bennis, 
another Penn man, took up the coaching respon- 
sibilities. 

The New Jersey team won the game, score 
33-0. Villanova's followers hardly expected the 
team to win, for they realized that with only four 
of last year's regulars in the lineup Coach Bennis 
would have a difficult task upon his hands. No 
one anticipated, however, that the final count 
would be so big in favor of the New Jersey lads. 

The New Brunswick team presented a whirl- 
wind attack and Villanova's inexperienced eleven 
could do nothing against the varied offence shown 
by their opponents. Rutgers got the jump in the 
first quarter and never lost it. Villanova, while 
betraying evidences of nervousness which re- 
sulted in frequent fumbles, put up a game fight- 
ing battle, but it was of no avail against the vet- 
eran team which opposed them. They were un- 
able to stop the onslaught, except in the third 
period, when Captain Lynch's team took a brace 
and Rutgers went scoreless. 

Villanova was on the defensive most of the 
game and had little opportunity to score. In the 
closing few minutes, the 'Varsity played desper- 
ately for a score, and opened up a series of for- 
ward passes, all of which with the exception of 
one were grounded. This proved one of the 
feature plays of the engagement. McGucken 
hurled the ball twenty yards to Reap, who ad- 
vanced it ten yards. Only Scarr was between him 



and the goal line, but the Rutgers captain was 
equal to the occasion and made a beautiful tackle 
which prevented what looked to be a sure score. 
The closing minutes of the battle were fought in 
Rutgers' territory, but Coach Bennis' proteges 
could not score and the game ended with the ball 
on the twenty-yard line. 
Lineup : 

Villanova. Rutgers. 

Reap Left end Ellicott 

Coan Left tackle Rendall 

Dougherty Left guard Waller 

Lynch Center Mason 

Fogarty ; Right end Garrett 

Hartigan Right tackle Robeson 

Domminey Right guard Feitner 

Chambers Quarterback Scarr 

McGucken Halfback Kelly 

McGeehan Halfback Bracher 

W. Brennan Fullback Hazel 

Substitutions — Villanova — Murray for Coan; Rut- 
gers — Wallace for Kelly, Houser for Feitner, Neu- 
schafer for Ellicott. 

Touchdowns — Hazel, 2; Kelly, Bracher, Wallace. 
Goals from touchdown — Scarr, 3. Time of quarters — 
10 minutes. Referee — Cochems, Wisconsin. Umpire — 
Farrier, Dartmouth. Linesman — Green, Syracuse. 



Score by Periods. 
Rutgers 6 14 

Villanova o o o 



13—33 
o — 



Villanova, 3 ; Muhlenberg, o 

On October 7th, Villanova opened the home 
season with Muhlenberg in a game which was 
one of the hardest fought battles ever played on 
Villanova field and which was not decided until 
the last quarter when Charlie McGucken booted 
a field goal from the thirty-yard line. 

A series of line plunges by McGeehan and 
Fleming, who substituted for W. Brennan, put 



lipippiipiililpipppli 



liiPipppnPiiiiiViinn^Piii 



pwi 



THE VILLANOVAN 



37 



McGucken in position to make his kick, after 
Villanova had held Muhlenberg on the one-yard 
line for downs. Muhlenberg was in a position to 
score in the last quarter but Herron's drop kick 
was far too short and Villanova punted out of 
danger. 

The Allentown Collegians had possession of the 
ball during the greater part of the second and 
third periods, but the Blue and White line held at 
critical moments and Muhlenberg was unable to 
score despite some clever use of the forward pass 
and good end running by Caskey and Stephens. 
The teams on the whole appeared evenly matched 
and the game was evenly contested. 

The entire Villanova line played a good de- 
fensive game, especially Lynch and Hartigan. It 
was the latter's first appearance in a game on the 
home field and he made quite a hit with the 
student's section by the manner in which he 
smashed everything that came near his side of 
the line. McGeehan's line plunging was excep- 
tionally good and was a big factor in the final 
result. It was Hughie's first experience in the 
backfield and he made good with a vengeance. 
Taken as a whole the team showed a decided im- 
provement over the work in the opening game. 

By a strange coincidence this makes the second 
straight year that McGucken has beaten the up- 
state team with his toe. Last year the score was 
10-7, and it was again Charlie's boot that saved 
the day for Villanova. 

Villanova. Muhlenberg. 

Domminey Left end Herron 

Reap Left tackle Landis 

Murray Left guard Farron 

Lynch Center Schwenk 

Dougherty Right guard Gaston 

Hartigan Right tackle Dudick 

Graney Right end Wilson 

McGuckin Quarterback Fitzgerald 

M. Brennan Right halfback Stephens 

McGeehan Left halfback Taylor 

W. Brennan Fullback Caskey 

Substitutions — Chambers for Graney, Coan for Reap, 
Flemming for W. Brennan, Fallon for Herron, Deveraux 
for Fallon, Herron for Taylor, Daly for Herron. 

Referee— Whetstone, U. of Pa. Umpire— Dr. O'Brien, 
C. H. S. Linesman — Eckles, W. and J. Time of 
periods— 10 minutes. 



Lebanon Valley, 13 ; Villanova, 3 

On Ocober 14th Lebanon Valley squared ac- 
counts with Villanova for the trimming handed 
the Annville boys last year. On that occasion 



the Main Line team scored a 13-0 victory and 
this year they were confident of administering 
another licking to the Lebanon squad. In this 
hope, however, as the final result shows, the Blue 
and White team were doomed to disappointment, 
the score being 13-3 in favor of Lebanon. 

In the first play of the game, Hartigan, Villa- 
nova's big tackle, had his ankle badly twisted and 
had to retire to the side lines. This greatly 
handicapped Villanova, as Hartigan had shown 
up excellently in the previous games and had 
proven himself to be a tower of strength both on 
the offence and defence. 

Villanova got within striking distance of their 
opponent's goal line only once during the first 
half and on that occasion lacked the final "punch" 
and could not make the coveted distance, sur- 
rendering the ball on the one-yard line. Lebanon 
promptly kicked the ball out, and it was again 
Villanova's ball on the thirty-yard line. Mc- 
Gucken at once seized the opportunity to kick a 
field goal and dropped it over from the thirty- 
eight-yard line. This was Villanova's only score. 

Lebanon Valley scored in the first period, 
Jaeger carrying the ball over on a twenty-yard 
dash after it had been brought up the field on 
successive first downs. Mackert kicked the goal. 
The second touchdown was made by Rupp in the 
second quarter after the ball had again been car- 
ried by steady gains to Villanova's three-yard 
line. 

During the second half Villanova clearly out- 
played Lebanon, but the final drive was not there 
and the game ended before Villanova could cross 
the line. 

Villanova. Lebanon Valley. 

Graney Left end Morris 

Coan Left tackle Loomis 

Dougherty Left guard. DeHuflf 

Lynch Center Wenrich 

Murray Right guard Buckwater 

Hartigan Right tackle Mackert 

Reap Right end Adams 

Diggles Quarterback Rupp 

McGeehan Halfback Jaeger 

M. Brennan Halfback Walter 

McGucken Fullback Swartz 

Substitutions — Lebanon Valley — Goff for Jaeger, 
Winishe for Wenrich, Wenrich for Mackert, Mackert 
for Swartz, Swartz for Walter ; Villanova — Reap for 
Hartigan, Chambers for Reap. 

Touchdowns — Jaeger, Rupp. Goal from touchdown — 
Mackert. Goal from field — McGucken. Referee — Ryan, 
Michigan. Umpire — Godcharles, Lafayette. Linesman — 
Houck, Ursinus. Time of quarters — 12 and 10 minutes. 



ipiiiliilipipll 



npiPPiiPiiiiiiiiiiP 



RPifPiPPPiiiiiliiliPiP 



38 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Catholic University, 20; Villanova, 7 

On Octobeii2ist Catholic University met Villa- 
nova in their annual clash. The game was 
played at Villanova field and the Washingtonians 
were returned victors, score 20-7. The game 
was a very hard fought battle and the ball see- 
sawed between the two twenty-yard lines for the 
whole first quarter and the greater part of the 
second. The Southerners, however, could not be 
denied and finally, toward the end of the second 
period, they succeeded in crossing Villanova's 
line after Butler had caught Reap's punt at mid- 
field and run it back to the fifteen-yard line. From 
here a series of line smashes by Glascott and But- 
ler placed the ball behind the posts. 

The Washington team had wonderful interfer- 
ence and Villanova's defence could do nothing 
with the visitors' sweeping end runs from kick 
formation. Butler scored another touchdown in 
the third period on a thirty-yard plunge through 
Villanova's line. Most of the visitors' plays were 
from kick formation and toward the end of the 
third period they scored their last touchdown on 
a long forward pass, Butler to Rooney, from this 
formation. 

Villanova did not score until the last period, 
when McGeehan carried the ball from midfield 
on a series of line plunges. Hughie finally planted 
the ball between the posts for Villanova's only 
score. 

McGeehan, Lynch and McGucken played the 
best ball for Villanova and time after time some 
one of this trio spilled the man with the ball and 
prevented many long gains by their defensive 
tactics. 



Catholic University. 

Manning Left end. . . 

O'Hearn Left tackle. . 

Greer Left guard. . 

Murphy Center. . . . 

Straub Right guard . 

Killion Right tackle. , 



Villanova. 

. . . . Dominey 
. W. Brennan 

Henry 

Lynch 

. . Dougherty 
Coan 



McKinney Right end M. Brennan 

Shortley Quarterback Diggles 

Rogers Halfback McGucken 

Glascott Halfback McGeehan 

Butler Fullback Reap 

Substitutions — Villanova — B^jnson for Murray, Cham- 
bers for M. Brennan, Ewing for W. Brennan, Graney for 
Ewing. Catholic University — Rooney for McKenney. 

Touchdowns — Butler, Shortley, Rooney, McGeehan. 
Goals from touchdown — Butler, 2; McGucken. Ref- 
eree — Price, Swarthmore. Umpire — Dr. O'Brien, C. H. 
S. Linesman — Toomey, U. of Pa. Time of periods — 
12 minutes. 



Army, 69 ; Villanova, 7 

The greenness and inexperience of Villanova's 
eleven explain in great measure the crushing de- 
feat administered to them by the Army on Octo- 
ber 28th. Thus did the Army atone for and wipe 
out their defeat of last year at the hands of Villa- 
nova. As on that occasion so too this year was 
McGucken the bright star of the game for Villa- 
nova. And it is to his playing and that of 
"Hughie" McGeehan that Villanova owes her 
only score. The boys feel that it was no great 
disgrace to be beaten by the Army team of the 
present year. Against Villanova they played at 
top form with Oliphant more spectacular and 
brilliant than ever — and if they can continue in 
the same form, there is no team in the East 
which will stop them. Villanova, undismayed, 
looks now to the remaining games on her sched- 
ule and hopes by future victories to atone for 
past defeats. The schedule for the remaining 
games is as follows: 

November 11 — Gettysburg, at Gettysburg, Pa. 

November 18 — Navy, at Annapolis, Md. 

November 30 — Fordham, at New York, N. Y. 

John J. Dougherty, '18. 



B 



rs 

fil 



w 
be 

P< 



s\ 



liilii^" 



THE VILLANOVAN 



39 







4 



To Dad 

Dear Dad: it's hard to write to you 

For classes keep me busy. 
Drop me a line, a check will do 

And give my love to Lizzie. 
Send all the "profs" cigars to smoke 

As soon as you can do it 
Then all exams will be a joke 

For there'll be nothing to it. 
I've Campistry at half-past one, 

I'll have to drop my pen. 
As ever your obedient son, 

J. Montmorency Glen. 

J. D., '17. 

^ ^ T* 

Who says they never come back? Ask Mr. 
Banks. Yes, sah ! Comin' sah ! 

* * * 

Solitaire is an absorbing game and one natu- 
rally resents interruptions — This is for the bene- 
fit of the fourth floor front. 

* * * 

Lester Henry (350 lbs.) : "What's the matter 
with the laundry service? All my shirts have 
been sent back unwashed." 

Edwin Logan (95 lbs.) : "Well you can't ex- 
pect them to laundry tents, can you?" 

* * * 

Wanted : the man who invented the demerit 

system. 



Minnie is anxiously awaiting the return of the 
Ukalele Twins. 

* * * 

Q. Reus would like to know what became of 
Ewing's "Frat" brothers. 

• * * * 

Friend: "Why weren't you over to recitations 
to-day?" 

Big Bill : "There ! I knew I'd forgotten some- 
thing." 

* * * 

At the practice of the Mandolin and Ukalele 
Club it was suggested that Charlie McGuckin be 
present at the next meeting with a harp. At the 
next meeting he appeared with "Pat" Fogarty. 

* * * 

Prof, of Railroads : "Which curve would you 
rather walk over?" 

Junior Civil: "That one" (pointing to the 
longer one). 

Prof, of Railroads: "Of course I mean when 
you are alone." 

* * * 

Who's the girl with the sharp teeth, Hughie? 

* * * 

To Cletus a suggestion : Grow that hair upon 
your head instead of upon your lip. 

* * * 

New Student : "Do you have much variety in 
the dining-room?" 

Old Student: "Well we have three different 
names for the meals." 



^imm^^ 



40 



THE VILLANOVAN 



It 



■;■!'■■ 



The show case in the pie-shop broken again! 
New fields to conquer for Towhey. 

* * *,'■'■ 

The Goble-Gobles threaten another invasion — 

Freshman beware ! 

* * * 

The latest popular refrain with the Junior 
Class — "It's a long time between meals." 

'J* T* "t* 

For the benefit of some, the old proverb, 
"Neither a lender nor a borrower be" should be 
changed to read: "Never a lender, but always a 
borrower be." "Got a Camel?" Do you know 
him? : ■■"•^ '■■.,. 



Student (answering a question) : "Er — Er— 
:Ah— ." ■'■■.v-. .■■■. 

Prof. : "Mr. H., if you can't swim — splash." 



* * * 

Who kidnapped the drum from the Senior 

Wing? 

* * * 

Coach : "Sylvester, when you catch a forward 
pass the point is to throw it back to the fellow 
who threw it." 

Sylvester: "Really, Coach, I thought I was 
supposed to do that." 

Edgar Drach, 'i8. 




iplpilpiiilii^ 



D. A. WACK 



Telephone, Bryn Mawr 311 



SUBUHMH pECpF^ CQMPANY 

Painters, Paper Hangers and 
Interior Decorators 

ESTIMATES CHEERFULLY FURNISHED 



1033 COUNTY LINE ROAD 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



SEVEN FRIDA YS IN ONE WEEK 



FITZGERALD'S 



WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 



TERMINAL MARKET. East Wall 



SEA FOOD 



IN ALL VARIETIES 



,^1^ 



Grab Meat a Specialty 

SPECIAL DISCOUNT TO HOTELS. CLUBS 
AND INSTITUTIONS 



immmmmiS sminmaMmm mimimitimtmiiammmiiiiw^t 



z. J. p£quignot 
JEWELS 

Chalices, Ciboria, and all the 
Sacred Vessels 

1331 WALNUT STREET 



I 



\iSwmmwmm mmmm\m \m i:i mm m mwLmMwwm H mvu m mm imm'ati 



Maker To Wearer- DIR ECT ! 




919-921 MARKET ST. ^i^ 

Branch Stww 1 4028 Lancaster Are. 60th & Chestnut Sts. 

Op*n Eiery Mtg. i 6<M>4-06 Genuantown At*. 2746-48 Germantown Ato. 



' .&■■ 



THE BRYN MAWR TRUST CO, 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



■iiv 



Acts as Executor, Administrator/ Guardian, Trustee, Etc. 



t 



INSURES TITLES TO REAL ESTATE 
EVERY BANKING FACILITY 
INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS 

SILVER AND OTHER VALUABLES TAKEN ON STORAGE 



ANTHONY A. HIRST, President 

WILLIAM H. RAMSEY, Vice-President 

JOHN S. GARRIGUES, Secretary & Treasurer 

PHILIP A. HART, Trust Officer 



■|.' 



LESSONS IN SCHOLASTIC 
PHILOSOPHY 



BY 



MICHAEL W. SHALLO, S. J. 

Cloth, 12mo., Net $1.75 



PETER REILLY, Publisher 

PHILADELPHIA 



A Word of Guarantee 
Concerning Clerical Cloths 

THE question uppermost in the minds of 
the many friends of our Clerical Tailoring 
Department concerning their cloths is whether 
the scarcity of dyestuffs will bring in the possi- 
bility of our black cloths failing to remain black. 

We are happy to say that we can guarantee 
absolutely every black cloth and every dark 
blue cloth in our Clerical Tailoring section. 

We exercised foresight in the purchase of 
both our finished and unfinished worsteds; and 
bought them so early and in such large volume, 
that we are able to place back of every suiting, 
in the department intended for our friends of 
the cloth, the unquestioned guarantee of 
Wanamaker & Brown. 

WANAMAKER & BROWN 

CLERICAL TAILORS 

Market at Sixth Street Philadelphia 

Joseph J. McKernan John W. Mitchell 
Salesmen 



FRANK A. ROWSEY 



®|Jttnan 



No. 501 HALE BUILDING 

1326 Chestnut Street 

PHILADELPHIA 



Special Discount 
to Students 



Prescriptions 
Accurately Filled 



Race 1907 



Spruce 4901 



COMPLIMENTS OF 



PHILIP JAISOHN & COMPANY 



STATIONERS 
PRINTERS ^ 
ENGRAVERS 




SPECIAL BLANK BOOKS 
LOOSE LEAF LEDGERS 

FILING CABINETS 
OFFICE FURNITURE 

(Wood and Steel ) 



1537 Chestnut Street PMadelphia, Pa. 



FRANK J. FLOYD 

Men's, Women's and 
Children's Outfitter 

Dry Goods and Notions 

BUTTERICK PATTERNS 
Shoes for Men, Women and Children 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



lo per cent, discount to Priests and all Students 
of Villanova College 



I 



PROGRESSIVENESS OF THE HIGHEST 
ORDER PROOF OF STABILITY -^ 

Home Ufe Insurance Company of America 

Has more than doubled its Premium Income 
Has more than doubled its Assets 
Has more than quadrupled its Policy Reserves 
Has doubled the number of Policies in force 
Almost doubled the amount of Insurance in force — 
all in the short period of four years 



A "SAFETY FIRST" RECORD 



Year 
1911 
1912 

1913 
1914 

1915 



Premium 
Income 
5?45,i28.oo 
365,592.00 

473.9«7-oo 
502,037.00 

528,748.00 



Assets 
$332,600.00 
516,159.00 
604,768.00 
720,869.00 
813,234.00 



Policy 
Reserves 
$160,923.00 
267,568.00 
381,685.00 
501,777.00 
605,008.00 



Policies 
In Force 

33.009 
48,999 
57.166 
59,878 
65,016 



Insurance 
In Force 
$ 8,576,916.00 
12,402,260.00 
13,931.720.00 
14,848,234.00 
16,049,381.00 



II' 



BASIL S. WALSH 

President 



JOSEPH L. DURKIN 

Secretary 



PHILADELPHIA 



INDEPENDENCE SQUARE 



JOHN J. GALLAGHER 

Treasurer 



PENNSYLVANIA 



I 



Continental-Equitable Title & Trust Co. 

TWELFTH STREET, ABOVE CHESTNUT 






Capital, $1,000,000 



Surplus, $1,000,000 



Acts as Executor, Administrator, Trustee, Guardian and Surety 

PAYS INTEREST ON DEPOSITS 



SAFE DEPOSIT BOXES TO RENT 

OFFICERS 

T. M. DALY, President 
JEREMIAH J. SULLIVAN, Vice-President JOHN V. LOUGHNEY, Asst. Secretary and Treasurer 

JOHN M. CAMPBELL, Vice-President EDWARD T. SMITH, Asst. Secretary and Treasurer 

JOHN R. UMSTED, Vice-President A. S. PETERSON, Title Officer 

JOHN F. SKELLY, Secretary and Treasurer HENRY F. STITZELL, Trust Officer 

ALEXANDER SIMPSON, Jr., Counsel 



DIRECTORS 



Samuel Alcott 
Edward F. Beale 
Alfred E. Burk 
John M. Campbell 
T. M. Daly 
Thomas Devlin 



Chas. C. Drueding 
James A. Flaherty 
Howard B. French 
John J. Henderson 
Anthony A. Hirst 



Henry C. Loughlin 
William J. McGlinn 
Peter F. Moylan, M. D. 
Patrick O'Neill 
Michael G. Price 



William P. Sinnett 
Jeremiah J, Sullivan 
Joseph C. Trainer 
Aubrey H. Weightman 
Ira Jewell Williams 






I 



S essential to the wardrobe of every student. Two very 
good models for all-around school and college use are: 



THE VARSITY V-neck 
Sweater, that pulls over 
the head. This style we have, 
in navy blue, maroon, car- 
dinal and white. 



THE Coat Sweater, with 
large roll collar, and in- 
visible pockets. This style is 
here, in navy blue, maroon, 
linal, gray and white. 



The Price is ^5.00 

AND dollar for dollar, grade for grade, you cannot buy 
better value anywhere. Our Sporting Goods Store 
will fill all mail and telephone orders for Athletic Supplies, 
(Track, Basket Ball, Base Ball, etc.) promptly and satisfactorily 

Stra'wbridge & Clothier 



DRUGS 



CIGARS 



Developing and Printing 

H. W. WHITACRE 

930 Lancaster Avenue 
BRYN MAWR, PA. 



TOILET ARTICLES 



SICK ROOM NECESSITIES 



CABINETS & SUPPLIES 



(HtDuilork 

BINDERS* SUPPLIES 



JAMES HOGAN COMPANY 

LIMITED 

OfFteE SUPPLIES - iLANK B0GIC8 
PRINimQ - UTI{0@ilPilN(^ - EII@IIMIN@ 

604 CHESTNUT STREET 
PHILADELPHIA 



John J. Hurley 



Thomas A. Kirsch 



HURLEY & KIRSCH 

Horseshoers 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO 
LAME AND INTERFERING HORSES 

SHOP 

Lancaster Road near County Line Road 

ROSEMONT. PA. 

Telephone 

Connection 



" No drinking water is purer than that made from melt- 
ing of the Bryn Mawr Ice Company's ice, made from 
distilled water, and few are nearly as pure." 

Chemist D. W. Horn 



BRYN MAWR 
ICE COMPANY 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PHONE 117 



JAMES E. DOUGHERTY 

Manager 



Telephoae Connection 



lli ■ 






LOUIS R. HAAS 

Shaving Parlor 



if» 



937 Lancaster Avenue 



Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



CIGARS AND TOBACCO 



W. BERSHTEIN 

COLLEGE, SCHOOL AND FRATERNITY INSIGNIAS 
MANUFACTURING JEWELERS AND STATIONERS 

733 WALNUT STREET 

PHILADELPHIA 



Philip Harrison 

Walk-Over Boot Shop 



=AND= 



Gentlemen's Outfitter 



818 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Phone— Bryn Mawr 352-J 



JOHN J. McDEVITT 

inb Prtnttttg 



915 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AT 

Winslow's Drug Store 

RIGHT GOODS, RIGHT PRICES AND RIGHT TREATMENT 

EDWARDS F. WINSLOW 
Doctor of Pharmacy 

Lancaster Ave. and Roberts' Road 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 

Telephones— Bryn Mawr 97 and 840 



BESTiSERVICE 



EXPERT HAIR CUTTING 



D' ANDREA BROS. 

Tonsorial Parlor 

STRICTLY SANITARY 
1042 Lancaster Avenue Bryn Mawr, Pa, 



WE SUPPLY SELF.SHAVERS 



For the Man 

Who seeks Comfort 

Without Sacrificing Style 

Did you ever wear a cushion sole 
shoe ? Your first pair will be the first 
step toward everlasting foot comfort 

to per cent, discount to the Clergy 

IMPROVED CUSHION SHOE STORE 
37 South Ninth Street, Philadelphia 

We mend Shoes to all parti of United States 



The One Popular Meeting Place 

The Favorite Main Line Photo-Play 
Theatre 

EVERY NIGHT A FEATURE NIGHT AT 

Bryn Mawr 
Theatre 

VAUDEVILLE— SATURDAY 



VILLANOVA COLLEGE 

VILLANOVA, PENNSYLVANIA 



CLASSICAL 
PRE- MEDICAL 

Electrical, Civil, 
Mechanical Engineering 



Commerce 



Preparatory Department 
Tolentine Academy for Small Boys 



APPLY FOR CATALOG 

Rev. E. G. DOHAN, O. S. A., LL. D. 

President 



THE WISE WON'T SMOKE OTHERWISE 



CRE55IV1AN5 ^ I g^^ 

ALLEN R. CRESSMAN'S SONS 

MAKERS 



iiipiiiii 



iii 



ilip 



■ 



tv- 



Uu 



THE EDWARD NOLAN CO. 

Manufacturing Jewelers and Stationers 
1120 Chestnut Street 

Phone— Walnut 1907 

PHILADELPHIA 



Makers of Pins, Rings, Medals and Cups for Class, 
Fraternities and Track for past six years at Villanova. 
Our original designs, clean cut die work, and distinctive 
tone and finish are the reason. 



Villanova Boys 



EAT 



WANKLIN'S CANDY 



OESTERLE & CO. 



IMPORTERS AND MANUFACTURERS OF 



CHURCH FURNISHINGS 



ALTARS :: :: STATUES 

STAINED GLASS WINDOWS 

LACES :: VESTMENTS 

SACRED VESSELS and CANDELABRA 



125^127 SOUTH ELEVENTH STREET 



PHILADELPK PA. 



and grow fat 


VESTMENTS AND SACRED VESSELS PRACTICALLY 
REPAIRED AND REFINISHED 




Gompliments 


Our advertisers are our friends — 
You will make no mistake in 
patronizing them. 


FRA >}K TOOMKY, Inc. 

MACHINERY 




PHILADELPHIA, PA. 


When you are in need of BOOKS 




call at 




McVey's Book Store 




1229 ARCH STREET 




PHILADELPHIA, PA. 





*=r^-*.=,=.t-S: *-■ 



)» 



1 






t^ 



% 



i^ 




:|' 



V 

a 
a 
ig 

c 

i 

V 
V 

O 

o 



c 

(0 



•^ (0 



(0 



tm 



ui 



B 
V 

I 
>. 

V. 
a 
be 
o 
U. 

t^ 

(S 



4> 

c 
Q 2 

§ g 
u g 

• c 
tm V 
c J: 
•c OQ 



UJ 



Q g 



H 
So 

a: 



id IS 

S" « 
. o 

-gs 



2 "" 
r" o 



< u. 

> d 

< 
-J 



c 
«^ .2 



>> 

u 
c 

■g 

E 
o 

«"Q 

£ S 
n c 

VT 



£00 

(0 ■*-• ** 

Sf - - 

t) V V 

Qi 

.. ^ ^ 

JS o 

^ TJ O 

■2 S o 

C S CQ 

B 

V 

□Q 



2 
•c 



tio 

c 

c 
en 






I 



f 



^t»«,^u>^mMmium^«i«'^Mii^u,^mu>^i«,««^^mmmmmMMtimiMmMMmKmmm«^mimmM«imM< 



THE VILLANOVAN 



A QUARTERLY PUBLISHED BY THE 



Students of Villanova College 



VILLANOVA, PA. 



■■■■■■■■ ■■■■■■■"■ ^■■■■■■■" ■■■m"i™i™wi — MMBI 




CI 



A. 
f 



M 



i'i^ 




i. 
i. 

O 



c 



. ^ c 
>. . c 

■C 5C D 



^ t 



C 

n s » 



< s r 






^i 



■J- ^ > 






_J - -C I 



i-ff.-5 



I! ^ _ 

if _ ^ 

1. T "5 

2i ~ ~ 

• i i 

"i £ i 

-^ -0 5 



t 



m 



i 




mmmam 



av^^MlMmMl^rmM^l^jM«»amil^M!^Mmjff^^fj|imMW W^l^^ 



i 
i 



THE VILLANOVAN 



A QUARTERLY PUBLISHED BY THE 



Students of Villanova College 



VILLANOVA, PA. 



r 



iuik'<Jim<p9Ji!ifiii|ii..4ii^4,^7mp«^ 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INVOCATION OF WASHINGTON (Poem) 3 

John V. Domminey, '17 

LINCOLN (Sonnet) , 3 

Joseph E. Heney, '18 

AMERICANISM (Essay) 4 

Vincent L. Molyneaux, '18 

THE NOSEGAY (Poem) 5 

Francis A. Rafferty, '19 

CUBA AND THE UNITED STATES (Essay) 6 

Armando M. Alvarez, '18 * 

CANDLEMAS ELEGY (Poem) 8 

Charles J. Melchior, '15 

RIVALS AND CHUMS (Serial) 10 

James R. McGee, '11 

THE POET-PRIEST OF THE SOUTH (Essay) 15 

John O'Brien, '19 .^ • 

AMERICA'S DUTY IN THE WORLD CRISIS (Essay) 20 

Thomas B. Austin, '16 

THACKERAY'S TRIBUTE TO WASHINGTON (Essay) 22 

Arthur B. Maxwell, '19 

ARNOLD'S FATE (Sonnet) 23 

John V. Domminey, '17 

THE COUNTER-TRICK (Story) 24 

Joseph W. Paquette, '20 

THE RAVING (Parody) 26 

Joseph L. O'Reilly, '20 

EDITORIALS— 

(1) IN GRATEFUL APPRECIATION 27 

(2) PATRIOTISM 27 

(3) FAILURE 29 

EXCHANGES 30 

COLLEGE NOTES 31 

ALUMNI NOTES 34 

ATHLETICS 36 

SPLINTERS 39 



■ ^p(p||ftpj|p^p)(|p()pfi(fljs<S(|jjp^ 



^■■■vi/^ ■r^fL^.cm.^ 



'■■ '. ■.. ■:■■ sc- 



'-A'-'fJ:'- . ' 




VILLANOVAN 



Vol. I. 



■ V 

i 



k^- 



FEBRUARY, 1917 



No. 2 



INVOCATION OF WASHINGTON 

By JOHN V. DOMMINEY, '17 

Rise up, O Washington, from out thy grave ! 
Would that we had another heart like thine, 
With wisdom filled and fortitude divine 
To guide our country and her honor save ! 
Thy sons and daughters restless 'neath the wave 
Lie unavenged ; yet from the sparkling brine 
Their voices murmur in the cold star's shine 
And seek in vain the solace that they crave. 
Upon those fields where once thy echoing tread 
Was heard, memorials great resound thy praise: 
Thou needst no monuments thy fame to spread. 
It lives forever in the stars that gazie 
At evening on the land where thy heart bled. 
Now once again we seek the flaming rays 
Of thy bright sword to strike the tyrant dead. 



ir 



LINCOLN : A Sonnet 

By JOSEPH E. HENEY, '18 

Lincoln ! thou shouldst be living at this day ; 
The world hath need of thee. She is again 
In bloody battle : children, youths, and men — 
Loved ones, the heroic victims of dread fray, 
Their lives have lost, and parted in dismay 
By force to their last resting-place. Lo ! then. 
The sword once more has triumphed o'er the pen ! 
Kings' whims, not laws of God, men now obey. 
Thou who didst govern at that awful hour 
When North and South in civil strife arose. 
Restore to us our calm and sweet repose ; 
Return to us and set the world at peace ; 
Renew thy fame, revivify thy power, 
And by thy grace command this war to cease. 



?l^^ppp«iff>pipilpp^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



AMERICANISM 



By VINCENT L. MOLYNEAUX, '18 



WHAT is Americanism? Briefly answered, 
Americanism embraces the essential 
characteristics of the American people. But the 
questions follow: What are these essential char- 
acteristics ? What does America stand for among 
the nations of the earth ? 

The answers to these questions are found In 
an understanding of the fundamental principles 
of our government. These are life, liberty, and 
the pursuit of happiness. These principles were 
implanted by our forefathers. When oppressed 
by the rule of George III., they threw off the 
yoke of the British government and declared 
themselves independent. They inserted in the 
Declaration of Independence these words, "We 
hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men 
are created equal, that they are endowed by their 
Creator with certain inalienable rights, and that 
among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
happiness." 

How much meaning there is in the principles 
of life, and liberty, and the pursuit of happiness ! 
Life! What will not a man give for his life? 
Life is a possession supremely sweet and dear. 
A man will hold to his worldly possessions with 
a tenacious grasp; but these he will unhesi- 
tatingly yield when life is at stake, Americanism 
not only recognizes the right of a man to live, 
but it aims to make life worth living by giving 
him the boon of liberty. 

Liberty means even more than life itself; for 
what is life without liberty ? It is void of pleasure 
or happiness. Life is dear and living is sweet; 
but even life itself will be given — and willingly, 
too — for the maintenance of liberty. Ameri- 
canism enunciates the principle that all men are 
created free and equal. The history of our 
country during the past century and more is but 
a development of that principle. More than a 
million lives have been given, more than a million 
noble careers have been stopped before fairly 
begun, more than a million homes have been sad- 
dened that liberty might be won and preserved to 
mankind. 



The pursuit of happiness does not mean merely 
a search for pleasure, or a life with only pleasure 
for its object. But its meaning is the funda- 
mental one that everybody may test from experi- 
ence, that a man is happiest when following his 
own inclinations. Each man has the right of 
exercising his powers and of receiving a com- 
pensation for what he is capable of producing. 
Here is a man whose whole soul is wrapped up 
in art, another is absorbed in music, a third in 
books; some prefer a mercantile, others an agri- 
cultural life. But whether it be music or art or 
authorship or agriculture, each citizen of America 
may exercise the right of selecting his vocation. 
Our country is large, our resources are great. 
There is a wide field in which to work, with a 
just recognition of every man's industrial, social, 
political, and religious rights. America there- 
fore, as Emerson says, is "another word for 
opportunity". Here every advantage for the pur- 
suit of happiness is open. 

America's attitude toward man's religious 
beliefs is the result of this principle of equality 
of opportunity in the pursuit of happiness. She 
believes most earnestly in religious freedom. She 
places no handicap in the way of the man who 
wants to worship God according to his con- 
science. Intolerance is foreign to the spirit of 
her institutions. She desires to encourage the full 
development of man's ambitions. She favors 
neither class nor creed. She is neither sectarian 
nor partisan. She is impartial. She exacts a full 
measure of obedience and loyalty in the civil 
order — but beyond that order she does not go — 
all else is left to the individual and his con- 
science; not, however, that she is hostile to 
religion. On the contrary she favors its develop- 
ment and is in sympathy with its aims. She 
seeks to be friendly to all — and partial to none. 
She appeals to the weak and oppressed in every 
land and assures them that on her shores they 
will find a haven and a refuge. Unhampered by 
caste or class distinctions, unimpeded by religious 
discrimination they will be able to possess life 




'■7 ■'■ll«,(|)»,5S?S»lW'l5^TOPPi[J3P»fSS?|(PB(^^ • • ' 



■!--fl 



■I 



r 



tHE VILLANOVAN 



t 



more securely, enjoy a fuller measure of liberty, 
and thus pursue happiness more hopefully. 

These then are the ideals of true Americanism. 
At times her citizens may fall short of attaining 
them. Many of them may in fact prove them- 
selves false to them entirely, but under all and 
over all they will endure as the basis of civic 
righteousness and happiness and as the char- 
acteristic of American life and government. 
License is not synonymous with liberty. Bigotry 
is inconsistent with religious toleration. True> 
Americanism has no sympathy with either and 
resents any attempt to introduce sectarian or 
partisan influences into her laws and institutions. 
She appreciates the sacrifices made in the pur- 
chase of liberty and prizes it too highly to permit 
it to be jeopardized. s^ 

America does not limit the principles of life, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness to the people 
living within her borders. Without going back 
very far in our national history we can see 



gigantic strides in the direction of implanting the 
principles of a higher civilization in other lands 
than our own. America fosters tenderly her own 
sons and daughters, but she also extends a help- 
ing hand to the oppressed of every nation. She 
gives them her sympathy and promises them a 
haven and lends to their efforts all the weight of 
her moral support. 

It is Americanism finally that stands ready 
to-day, not only to teach, but to practice every 
principle set forth in the glorious Declaration of 
Independence. With these truths so plainly evi- 
dent, we are proud to say that we are Americans. 
There is no grander title than that of an Ameri- 
can citizen. Ours is a country known over the 
whole earth as the land of the free and the home 
of the brave. Our nation, in the language of 
Abraham Lincoln, is "conceived in liberty and 
dedicated to the proposition that all men are 
created equal". 



THE NOSEGAY 

By FRANCIS A. RAFFERTY, '19 

Rings, gauds, conceits. 
Knacks, trifles, nosegays, sweetmeats, messengers. 

Midsummer Nighfs Dream. 




Said the pupil to his teacher ; 

"Do you readily suppose 
You could give the proper meaning 

Of a drunkard's gaudy nose?" 

" 'Tis a lighthouse," said the teacher, 
"Red denotes the danger-sign ; 
Thus it warns us from the shipwreck 
That is always found in wine. 



'Good the rule is to remember : 

Things should have their proper place; 
Buttonholes are for the nosegay, 

Not the middle of your face !" 



■ijii^>jwii^iiPni^uipi^^!^iii^aj;w 



6 



THE VILLANOVAN 



CUBA AND THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



By ARMANDO ALVAREZ, '18 



MANY a time I have found that there is 
quite a big misunderstanding as to the 
status quo of the small and young Republic of 
Cuba in international affairs; the successive 
repetition of this case has proven to me that it 
would be worth while to explain the interference 
of the United States of America in Cuba's world 
and internal politics. 

If, in the course of my writing, my opinions 
should hurt the feelings of any one into whose 
hands this article should happen to go, I humbly 
apologize, since that is far from being my 
intention. 

I shall start by making a brief sketch of Cuban 
history before the Spanish-American war, so that 
the conditions under which Cuba entered her 
epoch of freedom may be known. 

The war for independence from the tyranny 
of the English crown, fought by her American 
colonies, ought to have taught the Spanish gov- 
ernment how to make proper legislation for her 
own colonies in America. The Spanish, how- 
ever, continued with their old and worn-out laws, 
as well as sending the debris of their official 
employees, to impose them. Following the path 
set by the thirteen colonies of North America, 
some of the Spanish provinces in the Western 
hemisphere fought for their liberty, some of them 
getting it as far back as 1810, at the time of the 
Napoleonic invasion of Spain. 

Early in the first half of the nineteenth cen- 
tury, the Cuban patriots started Cuba's independ- 
ence war by means of public meetings, patriotic 
poetry, and the like. The instigators of this cam- 
paign had to emigrate, to escape imprisonment, 
or perhaps death, in the dungeons of Spanish 
prisons. 

These emigrants, if not all, the majority of 
them, came to the United States, since this was 
the nearest and safest place to stay until strong 
enough to defy Spanish rule. The sufferings and 
disgraces that fell on these patriots, instead of 
extinguishing the flame of patriotism, intensified 
it more than ever; and so in 1868 the Cuban 



exiles, strong in number and well supplied with 
money, started a revolution, known as the war 
of the Ten Years, which, as its name denotes, 
lasted until 1878, when peace was signed with- 
out any practical benefit being obtained by Cuba. 

In 1895, the second war of independence broke 
out, this time with the moral help of the Ameri- 
can people. Two years later the Cubans were 
near being exhausted. The "insurrectos" hiding 
in the thickness of the woods and in the mosquito- 
infected swamps were naked and starving and 
ready to accept peace, when in the evening of 
the 15th of February of 1898 a tremendous explo- 
sion that shocked the inhabitants of Havana and 
its suburbs determined the end of Spanish 
dominion in America. 

The laconic cablegrams received in the United 
States stated that the U. S. S. Maine had been 
blown up in Havana harbor. This news aroused 
the American people, who immediately pressed 
on the representatives of their will and forced 
them to take action. Thus President McKinley 
sent a message to Congress, stating the impossi- 
bility of arriving at any peace terms with Spain. 
On the 19th of April, Congress resolved in a 
Joint resolution of the Senate and House that 
"Cuba must be free and independent," and at the 
same session authority was given to the President 
to use even war power to carry out this resolution. 
As Spain did not accept this resolution, which, 
though it would have been of a practical benefit 
to her, yet hurt her pride as a nation, war was 
declared the 25th of the said month. After a few 
land and sea fights, in which the numerous and 
well-equipped Americans were victorious, a peace 
armistice was signed on August the 13th, and 
the autumn of that year 1898 saw together in 
Paris the American and Spanish commissioners 
arranging the treaty of peace, which was finally 
signed the 10th of December. 

The Cuban people, both the civilians and the 
"insurrectos," watched with interest the Spanish- 
American war, since it was going to determine 
their future regime, and with happiness saw the 



^ 



ililpiiiiiliii 



imm 



THE VILLANOVAN 



m 



I 



,^ 



striking of the Spanish colors from the public 
buildings and the replacement of them by 'the 
American for a time, since the understood pur- 
pose of the United States was that "Cuba must 
be free and independent." In accordance with 
this rule, the American Governor of the Island, 
General Leonard Wood, some time later ceded 
his authority to the constitutionally elected Presi- 
dent of the Republic of Cuba. 

Under the tutelage of American doctors, engi- 
neers, teachers, etc., and from 1899 to the 20th 
of May, 1902, when the Republic was established, 
the conditions of the war-devastated island were 
greatly improved in the systems of transit, sewers, 
water-works, roads, etc. ; the public schools were 
almost triplicated, and the sanitary state was com- 
pletely changed under the directorship of Dr. 
Gorgas, U. S. A., with the help of Cuban 
physicians as Dr. Finlay, discoverer of the trans- 
mission of the yellow fever bacillus by the 
mosquito. 

Till now we have seen that the American peo- 
ple spent their money and sacrificed many lives 
for the happiness and welfare of the Cubans, — 
happiness by bringing to them the long-looked- 
for liberty, welfare by preparing them for the 
enjoying of self-government. But now the 
American capitalists thought that here was a 
good chance of using the United States strength 
for their own benefit and started to prepare 
things for themselves in the following way. 

The American Congress passed a bill in 1901, 
known as the Piatt Amendment, presented by 
Congressman Piatt and designed to be an appen- 
dix to the Cuban constitution. This law 
restricted Cuba from being a strictly free and 
independent country. 

Some of the restrictions in the Piatt Amend- 
ment are, doubtless, very convenient, because 
they reserve certain protective powers to the 
United States which do not deprive Cuba from 



her own government, from electing her officers, 
President, members of Congress, etc. ; from keep- 
ing a standing army, from holding direct 
diplomatic relations with other countries, which 
only free countries are allowed to enjoy. In 
general ways the American Minister at Havana 
is not of any more authority than the Minister 
of Great Britain or Germany. 

A few of the restrictions, however, are very 
harmful to the country, because they constrain 
the commerce of the island and so tend to 
increase the high cost of living. As no commer- 
cial treaties between Cuba and any other nation 
are tolerated, we thus do not get the benefit of 
having more customers for our products and 
greater competition between our sellers. This 
restriction hampers most the free development of 
Cuba's trade. It can easily be seen that this 
small trade would not hurt in any appreciable 
quantity the importance of American commerce 
in Cuba. 

The mighty dollar has been also a great incen- 
tive to some American officials, who making use 
of the power of supervision granted to the United 
States by themselves in the Piatt Amendment, 
always sided with the American trusts and capi- 
talists, even if they were plainly false in their 
petitions, and forced the Cubans to submit to 
things which would not be tolerated by any nation 
of the size of the United States. 

I think that the actual status quo of Cuba has 
been plainly shown, as well as the relation of the 
Great Antille to the greatest of all Republics in 
the past and present history of Cuba. I shall 
state, too, that the Cubans are very grateful to 
the "Yanquis" for what they have done for Cuba, 
but very distrustful towards the imperialistic 
politics of the United States in later years as 
shown in Nicaragua and very recently in the mili- 
tary occupation of our sister Republic of Santo 
Domingo. 



8 



THE VILLANOVAN 



A CANDLEMAS ELEGY 

In Memory of Rev. Am6d6e J. Viger, O. S. A., 
Master of Novices for twelve years in the 

Villanova Monastery, — 



By CHARLES J. MELCHIOR, '15 

Two years ago, the Virgin's Festal Day 
As fitting time was fixed upon by God 
From earthly scenes to call a monk away, 
Who, working, waited for his Master's nod. 

Lover of God, beloved of God wert thou — 
Named Amedee by prophet instinct true ! 
So beautiful were kept thy life, thy vow — 
No fault, no folly to regret and rue. 

But, like the altar's candles, pure and bright, 
With charity divine this Seraph burned — 
Consumed his substance to give forth his light ; 
And, like the flame, to Heaven his soul returned. 

'Twas when Earth donned her robe of purest white 
And Candlemas the holy tapers blest, 
An Angel summoned (from the Throne of Light) 
This faithful servant to eternal rest. 

To him who did all sacred toils accept 

Heaven sent the swift reward of well-earned rest, 

And closed the eyes that every vigil kept, 

And eased the yearnings of that glowing breast. 

Full fourteen bright and fruitful years ago 
A Levite knelt he at the altar, where 
He bowed his noble heart, with grace aglow, 
And rose a priest, the "Alter Christus" there. 

'Twas then : "Receive the Holy Ghost ; whose sins 
Ye shall forgive, they are forgiven them." 
Peace to restore the power e'en here begins — 
Peace of the Angels, sung at Bethlehem. 



P||p|pi||PjB||fiW||(l^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



9 



"This is My Body, This My Blood, this do 
Commemorating Me": Now as His priest 
His precious death he duly must renew — 
The solemn Sacrifice that never ceased. 

His lowly life knew not the broils of State, 

The busy conflict or the bloody field. 

He sought the Good and thus contemned the Great: 

Worldlings to such their honors never yield 1 

Endures the monument of him we mourn, 
Outlasting brazen bust and marble vaunt. 
In lives his influence reached, new-spirit-born, — 
In monk, in novice, and in postulant. 

While we remain his early loss to weep 
And scan the skies with earthly vision dim, 
Heaven kindly lends some partial gleams to keep 
Our spirits still in constant view of him : — 

Of Novice and Professed as Master given 
By plan divine our minds and hearts to form — 
A guide that taught and led the way to Heaven 
Through earthly trial and through earthly storm. 

O blissful thou amid the heavenly host, 
Where Vision Beatific rapts thy gaze, 
To view the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
While Virgin, Angel, Saint unite in praise ! 

Or if there should inhere some earthly stain 
To keep thy soul from perfect joys above. 
Thy faith shall make thee know the fire and pain 
But purge and chasten by the Hand of Love. 

Brothers of St. Augustine's rule, we share 
In humble duty, holy prayer, and song. 
Oh ! may we still be all one family there, 
Under our Saint, amid the Angel throng! 



10 



THE VILLANOVAN 



RIVALS AND CHUMS 

(Concluded) 
By JAMES R. McGEE, '11 



CHAPTER III 

THE IRONY OF LIFE 

THE fall term had passed into the winter 
session. The interest of football yielded 
to the attractions of the theater. George Gor- 
man had made a star reputation as a new "find" 
in football, and the readers of sporting news were 
familiar with his brilliant exploits and clean 
record as a player. In the winter season he 
appeared to be destined to be equally eminent on 
the 'Varsity swimming team in the aquatic feats 
of the natatorium. Yet this giant in athletics 
never neglected his studies, and stood high in 
intellectual pursuits. 

Howard Ralston had increased his finances by 
shrewd betting during the football season, and 
his success in various games of chance further 
established his prestige as the most lucky of 
gamesters. Fred Boyd had been following in the 
steps of Gorman rather than in those of Ralston. 

Meanwhile, the Grand Opera season had 
opened. Gertrude Arden, herself a sweet singer 
and accomplished pianist, was passionately fond 
of music — above all, when rendered by that most 
sympathetic of instruments, the human voice. 
Fred Boyd's acquaintance with the Arden family 
had enabled him, in the previous years, to enjoy 
her company at these musical events — occasions 
where he enlarged his views of art through her 
rare appreciation of the productions of genius. 

When he first came to college, Fred had called 
on Mr. Arden at the suggestion of his father, 
between whom and Mr. Arden there was an old, 
standing friendship, f red was immediately 
impressed by the sterling virtues of Mr. Arden. 
Later he met the lovely daughter Gertrude. 

Her rich, abundant hair, soft and brown as the 
wing of a thrush ; her large, mild eyes, heaven- 
hued and lustrous as violets fresh with dew ; her 
pure, fair complexion, diaphanous as alabaster, 
with just a flush of roseate life; her Madonna- 
like cast and expression of feature and counten- 
ance; her sweet voice, modest look, and gentle 
manner, — all impressed him with such fervor of 



devotion that he longed to be worthy of her. Yet 
her pure soul seemed almost as far above him as 
the Virgin is incomparable to earthly women — 
the Virgin, the perfection of womanhood, to 
whom Gertrude entrusted the regulation of her 
conduct. 

Gertrude Arden had greatly approved the solid 
qualities of George Gorman's character, when 
Fred had taken that young man to visit her. 
This delighted Fred so much that he took fre- 
quent occasion to bring them together. 

The gay company that Howard Ralston affected 
grew distasteful to Fred, who now firmly resolved 
to model himself on George Gorman. Accord- 
ingly, although Ralston still visited his room, 
and although they must perforce meet at the same 
table, living as they did at the same hotel, Fred, 
beyond polite greeting, had practically given him 
up. A great purpose had entered Fred's life; 
he would endeavor to make himself, in some 
measure, worthy of Gertrude. Hence Fred lived 
a model life — gave up cafes, wine-suppers, and 
trashy theatres. He applied himself with the 
strictest assiduity to his studies, and was 
rewarded with a success that surprised no one so 
much as himself. 

The only diversion he admitted was to accom- 
pany Miss Arden to the opera. He eagerly 
looked forward to the opening night. But his 
plans were checked. Gertrude's mother fell sick, 
and no one could attend her quite so well as 
Gertrude. This dutiful daughter would not leave 
her dear mother to the tender mercies of a hired 
nurse and find any enjoyment in worldly diver- 
sion. Fred's disappointment, however, was swal- 
lowed up in sympathy. 

All through November and a good part of 
December, Mrs, Arden remained ill. Toward 
Christmas, however, she felt so much better that 
she insisted that Gertrude reward the patience of 
Fred by attending him to the opera that took 
place just before he went home for the Christ- 
mas holidays. The bill was a favorite of Ger- 
trude's — Verdi's brilliant and tragic "Aida," with 
Mme. Eames in the title role. 



I 



liRipfnq^niiwjMiifw^^iiilMWpi 



■w^STxy-^sPT^iH rn^t^j*YfW'P'^'^T™vyjw^Tr jpv^ "r''*vt7:;T'7V'""^^/* • 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Great was Fred's disappointment, then, when 
on the very day of the fondly anticipated opera 
party he received this note, written in the familiar, 
delicate, feminine hand, so dear to him, which 
dashed his hopes to the ground. 

Dear Fred : — I cannot tell you how sorry I feel 
that, owing to a relapse in the illness of my 
mother, I must forego the pleasure of the musical 
treat you so kindly provided for me. 

Gertrude Arden. 

At dinner that evening, Ralston sympathetically 
remarked Boyd's dejection of spirits. 

"Why, Fred, how is it you always look so glum 
any more? And you are looking more gloomy 
than ever this evening. All work and no play 
makes Jack a dull boy. You keep too close to 
your studies. . Why don't you come with me 
to-night to hear the new prima donna that all the 
world is raving about — if you have no other 
engagement?" 
v^ "I was to go to hear Fames to-night," replied 

Fred, "but the engagement is broken off." 

"Fames is out-of-date anyway !" exclaimed 
Ralston. "The Metropolitan has nothing new to 
offer. Come and hear the new Roman beauty 
sing at the Manhattan to-night. All the city is 
wild with admiration over the statuesque grace 
of Cavalieri in Offenbach's Les Contes d'Hoff- 
mann. Let me tell you this rivalry of the 
impresarios is bringing opera up to a pitch of 
excellence never before heard of in this country." 

"I shall be pleased to hear her," assented Boyd. 

Fred brightened up. For he thought that, if 
he had lost one pleasure — that of Gertrude's com- 
pany at the opera, he should now be compensated 
by the pleasure of telling her of this new 
cantatrice. 

Thus it happened — as so often it does in this 
perverse world — that Fred Boyd, with the best 
possible intentions, was in company the very 
reverse of what he had planned in his scheme of 
life! 

CHAPTER IV 

SLINGS AND ARROWS 

As the fresh engagement for the evening enter- 
tainment had not been undertaken until the last 
moment, the two collegians were late in arriving. 
Accordingly, when Fred and Howard entered, the 



11 

Opera House was darkened — the curtain had 
already risen. 

Fred enjoyed immensely Offenbach's fantastic 
music — especially the marvelous musical doll, so 
charmingly sung and acted by the vivacious Tren- 
tini. He was already joyously full of the ideas 
and feelings he would pour into the eager ears 
of Gertrude Arden. Nevertheless, shadows of 
regret would course through his bosom, pursuing 
darkly the light of his anticipated joy — regret 
that Gertrude herself could not be present and 
heighten his enjoyment by her superior knowl- 
edge and more exquisite feeling for music. 

The first act ceased, the curtain descended, the 
lights went up. What were Fred's surprise and 
consternation to see in full glare before him but 
Gertrude Arden herself, seated with George Gor- 
man in one of the proscenium boxes, — both talk- 
ing with mutual satisfaction and enjoyment! 
Fred and Gertrude stared at each other face to 
face, and then dropped their eyes without sign of 
recognition. 

The remaining four acts were four long 
stretches of agony to poor Fred. In vain Cava- 
lieri proceeded with swan-like grace in her Vene- 
tian gondola and poured out, like a full-throated 
nightingale, the low, thrilling, monotonous wail 
of the Barcarole. Fred was blind to her charms 
and deaf to her song. He felt like rushing from 
the theatre; but restrained himself, as he did not 
want to enter into any explanations with Ralston 
concerning his conduct. So he had to remain, and 
endure his agony, and hide his anguish under a 
face whose alternate pallor and flushings must, 
he feared, betray him. 

"This," Fred reflected, "was the treachery of 
his two best friends ! Why had he ever intro- 
duced Gorman to Gertrude? And yet, better 
thus to have found them out than to be their 
dupe ! The ideal girl of his dreams — the paragon 
of all the maidenly virtues — had canceled her 
engagement with him at one opera in order to 
attend another with his rival ! And that rival was 
the youth who was the model on whom for her 
dear sake he had been patterning himself ! Such 
subterfuge, too, on her part — to use her mother's 
illness as a pretext! Such paltriness! Such 
indelicacy ! 

"The jolly good fellows whom he had forsaken 
for these, whatever their faults, would be incap- 



^ 



12 



THE VILLANOVAN 



able of such treachery and hypocrisy. The char- 
acter paradoxes of Schiller, Sheridan, and 
Thackeray were but simple truth. The good boy 
was the bad one ; and the bad boy, the good one. 
Yes, Ralston, wild as he was, was his best friend. 
Had not Ralston warned him to beware of the 
goody-goody youth ? Had he not reminded him 
of the treachery of Catholics ? Assuredly, all the 
dark prejudices that he himself had ever heard 
against the Catholics from his youth up were now 
verified and exemplified." With a shudder Fred 
"tiiought how he had been on the point of joining 
that corrupt church. "What a fortunate escape I 
Yet what a dismal disillusion!" 

As soon as the curtain had dropped, Fred left 
the Opera House with Ralston. On their way to 
their apartments, he talked mechanically about the 
opera and the magnificent new building of the 
enterprising manager. Not a word did he let fall 
about Gertrude and Gorman. He made the most 
heroic effort to conceal the fact that he had 
noticed their presence, though his nature had been 
shaken to its depths by the sight. He took refuge 
in a cigar, and joked boisterously as he tossed off 
a stein with which Ralston treated him before they 
parted for the night. 

"Congratulations, Fred, on your being a jolly 
good fellow once more!" said Ralston, hilariously. 
"The outing must have done you good." 

"Yes ! the outing did me good !" repeated Boyd, 
mechanically. 

Arrived in his room, Fred felt, when alone, that 
he could not sleep that night. He was pacing the 
floor in feverish anxiety, when his eye fell on a 
special delivery letter that the servant had placed 
on the table during his absence. His first thought 
was that it must be a communication from Ger- 
trude Arden in explanation of her strange 
behavior this evening. "But then," he reflected, 
"why had she not sent a message by telephone?" 
He answered to himself this objection by the con- 
sideration that perhaps she desired to explain at 
too full length to be satisfactory in any form but 
an epistle. This series of ideas succeeded each 
other in his mind far more rapidly than it takes 
to describe. 

On the instant he picked up the letter, and 
found his conjecture mistaken. It was not from 
Gertrude. At first, Fred had been irritated at 
thinking that Gertrude had attempted an explana- 



tion. What could she have the effrontery to say 
for herself after her unmaidenly conduct? What 
presumption to think she could deceive him 
further I Was he to be the mere dupe and play- 
thing of designing duplicity ? Now he was equally 
vexed to find that she had not sent him an 
explanation at all. For her to explain or not to 
explain — her condescension and her indifference 
were alike torture to him. 

In spite, however, of his surging emotions and 
thronging ideas, the urgent message before him 
demanded his immediate attention. He scanned 
it eagerly. The letter bore the stamp of his 
native town, and was in his father's handwriting. 
What had his father to write him when he was 
returning home at so early a period? Was it a 
commission to attend to some business for his 
father in the city just before he returned home? 
On perusing it, however, his father's epistle 
proved utterly, dreadfully unlike every surmise 
that circumstances had occasioned him to form. 
Imagine Fred's feelings as the following terrible 
communication burst, like a bomb-shell, on his 
already overcharged heart. 

Ironton, Pa., December 22, 19—. 
My dear Son: 

I wish still to call you dear, for you are dear 
to me, although your conduct this term at col- 
lege has been gravely reprehensible. You must 
have been leading a very prodigal life. The lib- 
eral allowance I put for you in bank is over- 
drawn ; and — horror of horrors ! — ^you have 
drawn also on my account. And I had trusted 
so much to your honor, and had been so proud 
of my boy's stainless life ! Alas ! that your father 
must weep at your dereliction from the path of 
duty! 

I do not regret the money squandered any- 
thing so much as the state of your conduct it 
represents. The world will look on it far less 
sorrowfully than I, but also far less leniently. 
Surely, you have the sense to see that it is a 
criminal offense of which you have been gfuilty. 
My heart bleeds for you, and calls for your 
instant reform. Retrace your steps on the down- 
ward path before it becomes too steep to return. 

Your ever-loving but sorrowful father, 

William Boyd. 






sh 
lil( 
as 



^ 



li«P|H 



p!ijpng^ap^(jjij^(|ipBjgpRBS'!i'W''r'W'^^ '".'••«"""i°'>^'f"'"™'™'')""" ' '^^ ■ 



^T"n\ »Tl^M«iVKW 



.•i?l 
^5^ 



- 



THE VILLANOVAN 



V 



13 



Here, then, was another surprise, another 
shock, to poor Fred. He who had been Hving 
like a hermit all term, with the most exemplary 
assiduity to his college studies, was accused of 
prodigality and worse. He had lost his friend, 
he had lost his love, and now his father was 
against him. A most unhappy complication of 
circumstances ! His cup of bitterness was full. 

CHAPTER V 
THE CONFESSION 

The Christmas holidays brought all three 
young men back into their native town of Iron- 
ton. Fred did not see the other two. He did 
not go out much. He was too busy examining 
his own and his father's accounts in order that 
he might ascertain the cause of the discrepancy. 
Besides, his recent experience made him very 
little desirous of mingling with the outside world. 
His heart re-echoed in anguish the sentiment of 
Virgil, — Varium et mutabile semper femina. 
Experience was teaching him in her severe man- 
ner that there was truth as well as beauty in the 
old master-classics. 

One day Fred was unexpectedly summoned 
together with his father to the bedside of Howard 
Ralston. The gay and brilliant Howard was 
thought to be dying of pneumonia; and he 
requested particularly to see the Boyds — father 
and son. 

Howard had been skating. In attempting to 
display a new trick he had learned at college, he 
had ventured too near an air-hole in the ice, and 
had gone under. All his companions were too 
much scared to do anything helpful, and simply 
pierced the air with cries of terror and alarm. 

George Gorman happened to be on another part 
of the ice at the time — for, of course, he would 
not be admitted into the Ralston set at Ironton. 
And it was the stout-hearted George that came in 
answer to the terrified appeals. The instant he 
perceived the situation, he threw off his coat and 
dived down the air-hole under the ice. 

For three minutes he disappeared. It seemed 
to the anxious crowd three centuries. They 
deemed two drowned instead of one, when up 
rose George with the unconscious Howard. 
George had had a long, round-about swim under 
water to try to find Ralston, and then the swim 



back under the ice with all the difficulty of 
locating the air-hole. Fortunately, his practice in 
diving for tin plates on the team at the college 
pool to see how many he could find before rising 
to the surface, and his not smoking (which kept 
his wind good), here served him most excellently. 

All Ironton echoed with the grand heroism of 
the young athlete; and the large city papers 
copied the story ._ Talk arose of a Carnegie medal. 

When Fred and his father reached the sick 
chamber of Howard Ralston, they found George 
Gorman already there, conversing with old Mr. 
Ralston. After greeting the latter, Fred hesi- 
tated about taking the outstretched hand of 
Gorman. 

"Shake hands with George, Fred. Don't be 
afraid !" came the wheezy, short-breathed accents 
of Howard Ralston from the bed. "George is 
the noblest fellow alive — the best friend a man 
can have. And that's what I have brought you 
here to tell you. Stand near my bed, please, all 
of you. I have a confession to make. If I die, 
I wish to die in peace by righting the wrong I 
have done, and by allowing the innocent to enjoy 
the fruits of their desert. If I live, I vow to 
spend the rest of my life in making myself worthy 
of such friends as you, George and Fred, if you 
will let such a sinner as I." 

"Don't call yourself that !" cried Fred. "Please, 
don't abase yourself before me !" 

"Wait till you hear all," answered Howard. 
"Fred, the dreadful shock, the terrible disap- 
pointment, that you suffered at the Opera House, 
was not George's fault — was not Gertrude's fault. 
They were both true to you. Never did a man 
have more faithful hearts than theirs for you. 
I envied the position they occupied with you. I 
wanted to use you to rise higher in society, and 
hated to see you desert me for them. You know 
my fatal gift of penmanship. Well, the letter 
you received breaking Gertrude's engagement 
with you was not written by Gertrude. She never 
saw it or knew of it. It was written by me !" 

Fred started at the strange revelation. Light 
was beginning to break through the dark mist in 
which he had been enshrouded. 

"Fred," continued Howard, "my false ideal has 
been the curse of my Hfe. I placed worldly pres- 
tige above every other consideration. I over- 
valued fortune and position, and was willing to 



wmm 



ippppii 



U 



THE VILLANOVAN 



sacrifice every moral ideal to their attainment. 
But George's life, in direct contrast to mine, has 
taught me an entirely different lesson ; and, thank 
God! his heroic act has brought it home to me. 
George's nobility has saved my soul as well as 
my life. But to proceed with my confession. In 
like manner, I imitated your hand and wrote to 
Gertrude and George to accompany each other to 
the Manhattan as you could not attend. To com- 
plete the stratagem, that everything might go as 
smoothly as I desired, without a hitch, I pur- 
chased the opera tickets and sent them to Gorman 
in your name." 

What a wonderful relief to Fred to know that 
his love and his friend were true! Their sup- 
posed faithlessness had eaten into his heart, and 
corroded every spring of happiness. 

"Now, Mr. Boyd," continued young Ralston, 
addressing Fred's father, "I have something to 
communicate to you. Your son has been blamed, 
I understand, for overdrawing his account and 
drawing on yours. It is too bad that he should 
be blamed at home for spending too much and 
at college for spending too little. Fred has been 
living the most sober, staid, and studious life all 
term. I am the guilty one. To live in the luxury 
I thought appropriate for a university man, I 
gambled and speculated. Whenever I lost, I 
forged to make good the deficit. Yes, I have 
been a criminal and a traitor. But I will make 
good. No reparation in my power shall be 
omitted. I want my father to sell my diamond 
ring and pin and all my luxuries at the univer- 
sity. They will do something toward re-imburs- 
ing those whom I have injured. I shall not need 
them at all, for I will never return to the univer- 
sity. If God grant that I leave this bed, I will 
take some honest employment, and pay back with 
interest all the money I have ever misused. O my 
friends ! if I may call you so, give me your hands 



m 



that I may feel my repentance has not been 
vain." 

Each of the men solemnly and heartily clasped 
those outstretched hands, and felt that they must 
accept thoroughly and deal most tenderly with 
such heartfelt repentance. 

Fred Boyd now returned to Gertrude with 
greater love than ever for her noble character. 
He studied hard, made a great success of his 
course, and a still greater one of his medical 
career in after-life. Under the ennobling ex- 
amples of Gertrude Arden and George Gorman, 
Fred became a Catholic; and no difference 
marred their perfect union when Gertrude 
became his bride. 

The heroism of George Gorman was rewarded, 
not only by a Carnegie medal, but also by a gift 
of three thousand dollars, raised by the National 
Swimming Association in recognition of the 
peculiar difficulty of his brave feat. This 
enabled him to finish his education with ease. 
And his strong grip on the realities of life 
together with his noble character easily assured 
his suQcess as one of his country's greatest engi- 
neers. What a shining example of the precept 
that bids us "overcome evil with good" ! 

Howard Ralston accepted a humble position at 
first, but steadily kept his word and paid back to 
the Boyds all their money he had misemployed. 
When the elder Mr. Boyd saw that his reforma- 
tion was genuine, he insisted that Howard should 
return to college and finish his law course, as 
he had decided gifts that way. But Howard 
said: 

"No! I have given up all vain ambitions, and 
have left but the one solid ambition to form my 
character." 

Later, Mr. Boyd gave him an interest in his 
firm, and Ralston is to-day one of the most solid 
and sensible business men of Ironton. 






?«WPW!?Pl^f«WfW?!TO!^5TO?Bn^^ 



'!r^^nTFIFfl?ff7'^^'f^i!^'^^Tyr^^^ 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



16 



THE POET-PRIEST OF THE SOUTH 

By JOHN O'BRIEN, '19 






1 



\ 






SELDOM is it granted even a distinguished 
man to have achieved eminence in more 
than one avenue of fame, while the average per- 
son must often be content with obscurity. The 
Rev. Abram J. Ryan, the poet-priest of the South, 
enjoys the pecuUar privilege of arresting and fix- 
ing interest by the threefold development of his 
character. He unites in himself three of the 
greatest characters in the world; for he is at 
once a priest, a poet, and a patriot. 

In discussing the threefold character of Father 
Ryan, his poetry demands attention as the first 
topic to be treated. As a poet, his appeal is made 
to the world at large. As a poet, he is entitled 
to the consideration of future ages. Frankly, 
Father Ryan is a favorite poet of ours. We 
make it a rule, however, to over-rate as little as 
possible our favorite authors. The best way to 
avoid undue excess of praise or dispraise, is to 
locate the writer as precisely as possible. Once 
his exact position is known, in order to prevent 
losing one's way, we can then indulge in all the 
fond raptures of delight with which our poet 
fills us. 

Literary works necessarily divide into the 
dichotomy of the Mortals and the Immortals. In 
an ascending scale of poetry, we can distinguish 
five degrees: (1) the poetasters, (2) the popular 
versifiers, (3) the minor poets, (4) the great 
artists, (5) the supreme creators. By compre- 
hensive grouping, the first two species combine 
into the genus Mortals; the last three species 
form the glorious genus of the Immortals. 

The Mortals we shall discuss in the briefest 
manner, for the sole purpose of excluding them 
as irrelevant to our theme. Of this group, the 
poetasters are those who fail to co-ordinate them- 
selves in any way with the theme attempted. The 
popular versifiers, on the other hand, utter their 
meaning with considerable success; but their 
message, expressing only a temporary phase of 
society, perishes inevitably with the passing 
fashion of their age. 

The ways by which genius may gain the golden 
crown of immortality comprehend, as we have 
seen, the remaining three species. In the highest 



class are the dwellers on Olympus — those gods 
who have attained the supreme mountan heights 
of creative power, and whose commanding view 
embraces all the kingdoms and nations of the 
earth. The middle class comprises the giant con- 
structors of magnificent public highroads, over 
which others may travel with greater conveni- 
ence and with more assured accomplishment. The 
lowest class constitutes the haunters of humble 
by-paths, abounding in the retiring beauties of 
unfound wild flowers and hidden domestic 
scenes — all the more endearing by the sacred 
privacy of their revelation. 

These classes may be still better distinguished 
when exemplified by individual instances. The 
highest class contains the three world classics. 
Each of these has illustrated and illuminated 
every phase of the civilization it represents in a 
comprehensive period of the world's history: — 
Homer for Antiquity, Dante for the Middle Ages, 
Shakespeare for Modern Times. No fourth 
name is sufficiently comjprehensive — in height, in 
breadth, in depth — to be placed beside theirs. To 
the class of great masters, though not supreme 
creators, belong Milton, by the unflagging sub- 
limity of his imaginative flight; Pope, by the 
unfailing incisiveness of his art; Blake, by the 
vivid intensity of his vision ; Wordsworth, by the 
germinal idea to which he gives a thousand strik- 
ing applications and teaches his pupils to give 
ten thousand more; Francis Thompson, by his 
sustained spiritual elevation in the elaborate form 
of the ode. These are masters, great indeed, but 
not supreme. They are epochal. They create eras 
in literature. They form whole schools of imita- 
tors by the force and breadth of their art and 
genius ; yet they lack the all-embracing humanity 
of the highest class and their omnipotence of 
endowment. Other names of equal powers with 
theirs could be culled from universal literature. 
The lowest class of the Immortals includes the 
good poets — not supreme, not great, but good 
nevertheless. Their gift of poetry — of feeling, 
image, and rhythm — is a genuine gift. They sing 
because they must sing. Of humble pretension 
yet honorable position, they are content just to 



16 



THE VILLANOVAN 



k 



1'^ 



record their own simple emotions and experi- 
ences. They express themselves because they are 
endowed with a faculty of expression far beyond 
the average man. They have felicity of imagery 
and facility of phrase. But their art lacks the 
intense concentration of the great masters and 
the extensive comprehension of the supreme 
creators. This humble class of Immortals is the 
class of Longfellow, Whittier, and Bryant. And 
in this class Father Ryan's poetry holds a place 
by the side of theirs. It is evident, then, that we 
do not claim every merit for his poetry through 
blind partiality. But we do claim for him a defi- 
nite position in American literature — high, secure, 
permanent. In a word, though Father Ryan's 
statue is enshrined in a minor niche in the Temple 
of Fame, nevertheless his statue is there, and his 
name is immortal. 

Of the class of poets to which we have assigned 
him, it will surely not now be deemed presumptu- 
ous — after all our careful admissions — if we 
affirm that Father Ryan is our established 
favorite. There is in him a fixity of principle — 
due undoubtedly to his Holy Religion — that we 
miss in the others. While we admire much of 
Whittier ; yet how many passages are marred by 
the rancor of the bigot! Bryant is sometimes 
of unsurpassed sublimity ; yet page after page of 
his works presents nothing but wastes of vapidity. 
Longfellow, by far the most equal in quality of 
the three, still lacks the intensity of a central fire. 
But Father Ryan rests fixed on that Blissful 
Center of True Holiness, and thus possesses the 
most assured standard by which to measure the 
shifting scenes and dissolving views of this 
transitory life. 

Father Ryan himself, in speaking of his own 
literary efforts, objects to the appellation 
"Poems." He modestly entitles them "Verses." 
He deplores their lack of art and finish. But he 
adds, "he thinks they are true in tone." Only in 
this last estimate — their truth of tone — can we 
agree. However fitting humility is to our poet- 
priest, it would be unbecoming and unfair in us 
to take any advantage of his sweet self-deprecia- 
tion. Let us start, then, on the ground we hold 
in common — his truth of tone. How exquisitely 
just is this estimate! Our poet-priest has a fine 
grasp of the realities of both worlds — the world 
of human experience and the other world of 



heavenly hope. He was a man who had found 
himself. He had not lost his way, but was truly 
located with respect both to earthly and celestial 
affairs. His thoughts are in true perspective and 
right relation to each other. He possesses a just 
estimate of values. 

Here he gives a lesson of duty drawn from an 
experience that has fathomed the depths and is 
reaching toward the heights: 

Life is a burden; bear it; ' ' 

Life is a duty; dare it; 
Life is a thorn-crown; wear it, 
Though it break your heart in twain; 

Though the burden crush you down ; 
Close your lips, and hide your pain, 

First the cross, and then the crown. 

This passage should be engraved on the hearts 
and in the memories of all lovers of truth and 
poetry. It is Wisdom herself that is here speak- 
ing in accents divine. 

In spite of our author's disclaimer, the reader 
soon perceives that Father Ryan has all the gifts 
of the gfenuine poet — eye, ear, feeling, fancy, 
insight, vision. 

His eye for picturesque imagery is evinced on 
almost every page. A true literary artist, he can 
by his vivid diction portray glowing hues, signifi- 
cant shapes, and expressive attitudes to the mind's 
eye; as the painter with pencil and canvas pro- 
duces an illusion in color, form, and perspective 
on the physical eye. Of this power, the follow- 
ing passage is an instance : 

Between two pillared clouds of gold 
The beautiful gates of evening swung — 

And far and wide from flashing fold 
The half-furled banners of light, that hung, 

O'er green of wood and gray of wold 

And over the blue where the river rolled, 
The fading gleams of their glory flung. 

At Riverside. 

His ear for metrical niceties is of the justest 
order and of unfaltering faculty. His versifica- 
tion is a copious stream of music. His rhythm 
possesses lilt and sway and Swing; his rhymes 
are exact and sonorous ; his melodies, exquisitely 
tuneful. While his meters are of every variety, 
we choose his anapests as showing his most subtle 
mastery. Among English measures, the anapest 
is notoriously difficult, being usually marred by 
heaviness of touch and awkwardness of move- 
ment. But in our poet's anapests, the pulse is 



o 
F 

ij 

P 
ii 

t( 

o 

o 

o 

a 

k 



a 

i] 



WPIPiPB'JPP'iSPiiffP'll'SWWP^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Vt 



of metronomic precision. Their beat is the 
heart-beat of poetry. They dance and sing with 
the most lifelike grace and expression. Here is 
a specimen of his mellifluous verse : 

Was I sleeping? I know not — or waking? 

The body was resting I ween; 

Meseems it was overmuch tired 

With the toils of the day that had gone; 

When sudden there came the bright breaking 

Of light through a shadowy screen; 

And with the brightness there blended 

The voice of the Being descended 

From a star ever pure of all sin, 

In a music too sweet to be lyred. 

Zeila. 

We cannot quit this topic, however, without 
citing his beautiful employment of alliteration — 
forcible yet unobtrusive — at once accentuating the 
rhythm and heightening the melody : 

And the hush of my heart is as holy 
As hovers where angels have flown! 
And I toiled on, heart-tired of the Human, 
And I moaned 'mid the mazes of men. 

Song of the Mystic. 

Power to sway the emotions is the very essence 
of poetry. No heart can fail to be affected by 
Father Ryan's exquisite sensibility to the finer 
issues of the human soul. His vibrant touch 
plays on the varied strings of life, death, and 
immortality, and evokes a thrilling music. His 
topics are the illusion of the Ideal, the disillusion 
of the Real, the sorrows of life, the consolations 
of Religion, the inevitability of death, the glori- 
ous reward of immortality. Like Virgil, he is 
acutely sensitive to the "tears of things" — Sunt 
lachrymae rerum. He feels that — 

It is with roses as with men 
The sweetest hearts are those that bleed. 

Here is a fine treatment of his favorite theme : 

Some reckon their age by years, 

Some measure their life by art; 
But some tell their days by the flow of their tears, 

And their lives by the moans of their heart. 

But, bead by bead, f*tell 

The rosary of my years; 
From a cross to a cross they lead ; 'tis well, 

And they're blest with a blessing of tears. 

Rosary of Tears. 

The fertility of his fancy supplies him with an 
abundant store of appropriate and striking 
imagery. This faculty is constantly exercised in 



lively conception and happy combination. The 
following picturesqjie simile — of an enchanting, 
romantic wildness: — is most ingeniously pursued :; 

His speech flowed, like a stream. — 
A deep and dreamy stream through lonely dells 
Of lofty mountain-thoughts, and o'er its waves 
Hung mysteries of gloom ; and in its flow 
It rippled on lone shores fair-fringed with flowers, 
And deepened as it flowed. 

Fragments of an Epic. 

His double faculty of penetrating insight into 
the affairs of this world and of vivid vision of 
the transcendent glories of the Heavenly Home 
is admirably revealed in the "Song of the 
Mystic." This wondrous poem discloses his 
fundamental attitude as thinker and actor in life. 
He represents himself as walking in the seclusion 
of the lonely Valley of Silence with none but 
God. He has foregone even the sight of worldly 
vanities. His reasons for sequestered retirement 
are clothed in language and imagery at once 
vivid, forcible, and convincing : 

I walked in the world with the worldly ; 

I craved what the world never gave; 
And I said: "In the world each Ideal, 

That shines like a star on life's wave, 
Is wrecked on the shores of the Real, 

And sleeps like a dream in a grave. 
Long ago was I weary of noises 

That fretted my soul with their din; 
Long ago was I weary of places 

Where I met but the human — and sin. 

It is in this Mystic Valley, through solitary 
communion with God, that there come to him his 
songs, his musings, his inspirations. He ends by 
telling us its location in the following charming 
combination of image and sentiment : 

Do you ask me the place of the Valley, 
Ye hearts that are harrowed by care? 

It lieth afar between mountains, 
And God and His angels are there: 

And one is the dark mount of Sorrow, 
And one the bright mountain of Prayer. 

Father Ryan possessed the true Mystic's inti- 
mate vision and ultimate ecstasy. This is abund- 
antly proved by his greatest imaginative effort — 
"God in the Night." The poet-priest has realized 
what it means to live with an ever-present, inti- 
mate sense of the Divine Presence. Hence his 
strokes in this poem are of marvelous intensity of 
feeling and vital warmth of imagination. 



■•■^i'"^BIP"""P«"^ 



^nppipiipiiiiiiii 



18 



THE VILLANOVAN 



• Although the literary critic crown him with the 
glorious laurels of the world, still brighter will 
the memory of his priestly and patriotic labors 
shine as a star in the firmament of Eternity. 

Among the citizens of the Gatholic clergy there 
are many who have greatly assisted in the 
development of this American nation. Their 
names are associated with all the vital operations 
of the government. Their assiduous labors in 
the liberal arts, sciences, corporal and spiritual 
works of mercy, have placed them on the 
imperishable throne in the hearts of every lover 
of the Stars and Stripes. 

The zealous American Catholic priest has an 
ennobling influence on the life of society. He is 
a living witness of the sacrifice and sufferings of 
Christ. He is the salt of the earth that savors 
the faith and devotion of a helpless people. He 
is a light that shines into the darkness of sinful 
hearts and brightens the soul by the rays of his 
good example and ardent charity. He is a man 
that feels the importance of his office and joy- 
fully carries his cross of duty. He is a most 
prominent factor in the betterment of the intel- 
lectual, moral, and social welfare of the American 
people. His consecrated personality is like the 
holy sunshine of God that glides into the secret 
chambers of man's memory and thoughts, bring- 
ing with it the grace of rectitude and reform. 
Of society's agents, Jhe is the most honored, 
beloved, and respected. 

One of the brightest examples of these heroic 
self-sacrificing men was an humble, unheard-of, 
simple priest of Virginia, Father Abram Ryan 
by name, whose fostering care refreshed the 
heavily burdened hearts of many. He flourished 
when the house of America was divided against 
itself — when brother opposed brother, and when 
a serious disruption threatened the superstructure 
of this glorious nation. He stood as a microcosm 
of peace and love amid a universe of belligerent 
struggle. He was a priest whose life, with all its 
trials and efforts, has sounded a holy echo in the 
hearts of a Universal Catholic People. 

As a boy, his mien expressed a peaceful and 
happy seriousness that foreshadowed the melan- 
choly of his later days. From early childhood 
he had been convinced that "the surest way to 
God was up the lonely stream of tears." In con- 
viction of this wisdom he scrupulously heeded the 



counsel of a devoted mother, whose love had * 
nourished his holy vocation. He, was the child 
of her hopes, the son of her prayers, the reward 
of her virtues; she, the shrine of his love, the 
core of his heart, the life of his soul. 

His youth passed as smoothly as the brook by 
which he wandered. He was crowned with 
Sacerdotal Ordination on the threshold of man- 
hood and from thence became a living model of 
a mortified God. His first appearance in the 
chamber of Prominence marked him a developed 
poet, a holy preacher, and an American hero. 

Father Ryan possessed all these high and holy 
sentiments of the model priest. As confessor, 
preacher, pastor, and chaplain, he administered a 
soothing balm of comfort to the afflicted in spirit. 
His heart was a fountain of consolation and 
purity, whence many drank the sweet waters of 
relief. He was a true man of God in word and 
action — a religious philanthropist of the noblest 
type, who only sought the glory of God and the 
eternal salvation of His ungrateful children. He 
had a deep conviction of Virtue's beauty. A love 
for piety and penance hovers around his every 
action. He had a natural aversion for evil that 
enabled him to recognize the deceitfulness of its 
charms and promises. 

His delight was to mingle with the penitent and 
the pure; his joy, to stand amid the lighted tapers 
of the altar praising and adoring God with the 
invisible angels that guarded his cleanliness of 
heart. He loved to spend hours in profound and 
unbroken meditation on the beauties of his 
"Queen and Patroness." He frequently spoke of 
her as the noblest embodiment of womanhood, 
and considered it a sublime act of Christian duty 
to pay her filial reverence and honor. His love 
for Our Heavenly Mother faintly asserts itself 
in the many charming selections which he has 
dedicated to her — among them the "Last of 
May," "A Crown for Our Queen," and others 
of equal merit. 

The following is taken at random, but will 
serve as an example to manifest his unbounded 
affection for the Mother of Our Creator: 

O Christ! of thy beautiful Mother 
Must I hide her name down in my heart? 

But, ah ! even there you will see it. 
With thy mother's name how can I part. 



> 



"^57''iwii|?Bl'H^fWRn|Hy'!P'P«'*''T^^^^ - iH<«™»>/- 'I"'* 



THE VILLANOVAN 



1& 



There are many such, that bespeak his simple, 
childlike subjection to Our Lady, the source of 
his love. It was his firm belief that she was the 
acme of womanly perfection — the most exalted 
of God's creatures and the brightest and purest 
sanctuary of His Virtues. Throughout his life, 
he was a devoted son, a loyal subject, and an 
earnest suppliant to Mary — his Mother, his 
Queen, and his Hope. 

In modern times it has often been asserted that 
the Catholic Priest cannot be a loyal American 
citizen. These objurgatory expressions are fre- 
quently the issues of ignorance, imagination, or 
prejudicial instruction. However, facts over- 
whelm these false ideas so that their verity can- 
not be sustained. The present horrible slaughter 
in Europe will substantiate the contradictory 
view. 

We have already said that the Voice of God 
was the guiding principle of Father Ryan's 
priestly endeavors. Now we must add that this 
same Holy Oracle was the instigator of his 
patriotism. It commanded him to "render to 
Caesar the things that were Caesar's." To this 
law he meekly submitted. He understood per- 
fectly well just what belongs to Csesar and what 
to God. Therefore, he conscientiously made an 
impartial rendition of his heart, talents, and atten- 
tions to his country and to the celestial service. 

He was a priestly patriot that loved America, 
the broken hearted Mother of warring North and 
South. He sang her honors and glories in words 
of deepest affection. But, although an American 
of the highest type, he was a pronounced South- 
erner. How he mourned in her "Lost Cause!" 
How he sympathized and comforted his defeated 
brothers of the Confederacy in their hour of mis- 
fortune! If it had been in his power to govern 
the laws of fate and success, then would the 
honored name of Robert Lee be ranked with the 
immortal Csesar, Napoleon, and Washington. 

Never were writings of a priest so eagerly 
received by a convalescent people as were "The 
Sword of Robert Lee," "The Prayer of the 
South," "The Conquered Banner," and "The 
Lost Cause." For each awakened in every South- 
6i"n heart sentiments of patriotism, love, and 
forgiveness. 



Not only did the supporters of the Southern 
cause crown his labors with appreciation and 
study, but the Victorious North joined in offering 
him their tribute of respect and preference. His 
"Reunited" has given birth to a mutually loyal and 
national adhesion, which the powers of darkness 
and death cannot sever. Never before, or since, 
was a clergyman so heartily loved by a reunited 
country. America, the home of the brave, smiled 
with approbation on his patriotic endeavors to 
cement a union that would beget power and 
strength. If it be true that "it takes a brave and 
courageous man to acknowledge a defeat," then 
"The Conquered Banner" marks its author as one 
of Old Glory's fondest children. 

It is the unanimous opinion of able critics that 
the works of an author reflect his character and 
the secret wanderings of his soul. The extent 
of this "mental wandering" is determined by the 
individual's position in life. The priest is per- 
mitted to stray alone into fields that are suitable 
to his holy calling. He is left to himself to retire 
alone with God that he may prepare for the per- 
fect accomplishment of his sacred mission. To 
the poet is assigned the obligation of pleasing 
the mind of man by beauty of expression and rare 
conceptions of esthetic charms. From the patriot 
a nation expects the staunchest support in the 
hour of visitation. She relies entirely on his cour- 
ageous actions, his wise foresight, and his sound 
and solid fidelity. She demands from him a love 
for country more devoted and pure than that for 
his life. 

If, then, the writings of a poet can be used 
as a mirror of his heart, the works of Father 
Ryan have earned for him the glorious crown of 
immortal remembrance. For of all the Ameri- 
can Catholic Priests that have entered on the 
stage of memory, none have fulfilled their 
"dramatis personae" with more noble action and 
beauteous expression. 

Sleep, holy child of action, song, and prayer ! 
Priest, poet, patriot — distinctions rare 
Adorn, like starry gems, thy threefold fame. 
Earth holds thy ashes, mold, and frame; 
Thy radiant memory man, thy soul Great God doth 
claim. 



i 



i!,i 



:ww^''w™T''r"^^'T^''?"^^^ 



20 



THE VILLANOVAN 



AMERICA'S DUTY IN THE WORLD CRISIS 

By THOMAS B. AUSTIN, '16 



1 



GERMANY has made overtures of peace ; but 
the Allies have shown no readiness to 
accept them. Evidently the warring nations view 
each other with extreme distrust. Out of the 
midst of the world-struggle, a slogan has been 
raised in Stentorian tones of manifold intensity, 
and has been echoed and re-echoed on the ears 
of the entire human race with multiform rever- 
beration. Nation after nation has re-iterated the 
cry. The Balkans shout the word to the Alps, 
the Alps send the report across the Atlantic to 
the Alleghenies, and the Alleghenies transmit the 
message across a continent to the Rockies of the 
Pacific Slope. These world-involving echoes 
have made this cry of suffering, yet courage- 
ous, humanity a proverb — the cry, "Prepared- 
ness!" 

Manifestly, we have here a problem to be 
solved and a lesson to be learned. The problem 
of preparedness is still the pressing one in the 
actual business of life to-day. Not only does 
every newspaper, every magazine, every conver- 
sation, force the subject upon our attention, but 
the word "Preparedness" has become the catch- 
word of the day. In like manner, "Efficiency" 
was the catchword a little earlier; and "Expan- 
sion," the favorite motto in the difficulty with 
Spain. All three words have been given the 
utmost variety and diversity of application. They 
have been employed in the most unexpected cases, 
and have been used in respect to subjects the 
most distant from the original idea. And so it 
happens in the present day that we can scarcely 
look at an advertisement without our eye being 
arrested by the emphatic expression, "Prepared- 
ness !" 

There is no escape, then, from the urgency 
of the problem. Conditions, alas! show there is 
equally none from the exigency of the facts. 
What does the present state of the world reveal? 
Nation rises against nation, civilization against 
civilization. Science, that ought to be a blessing 
to mankind both in speculation and practice, is 
engaged in devising munitions of terrific destruc- 



tion. Europe is one hideous panorama of car- 
nage. Everywhere is the desolation of death. 
A nation yet at peace awaits only to be drawn 
into the horrible maelstrom. Hence the urgency 
of the question: Are we prepared to save our 
beloved country from being involved in the fate 
that has overtaken the best civilizations of 
Europe? 

As there are opposing views on this subject, 
one is easily misled into the error of extremes. 
To avoid this mistake, let us obtain a distinct 
view of our own theme. Let us review care- 
fully the succession of alternatives and locate our 
thought by the precision of definition. A sane 
preparedness is the golden mean between the 
extremes of Pacifism and Militarism. The 
Pacifist advocates peace at any price — the ultra- 
doctrine of non-resistance. "Better," cries he, 
"a flag stained with mud than with blood !" The 
Militarist, on the other hand, advocates soldier 
citizenship — for every citizen compulsory service 
in the army — munitions and armaments on every 
hand to sustain an aggressive dominance over the 
rest of the world. 

But sane preparedness avoids both these errors. 
In opposition to the Pacifist, it allows no insult, 
injustice, or invasion from another country. In 
opposition to the Militarist, it assumes no offen- 
sive attitude. It reveres our country's sacred soil 
and sacred ideals, and regards as equally hal- 
lowed the patriotism of other peoples. It per- 
mits no aggression from others and attempts no 
aggression of itself. 

With this understanding of the nature of true 
Preparedness, our next inquiry is into the means 
and sources of securing it. These are three- fold : 
Physical, Mental, and Spiritual Preparedness. 

Physical preparedness can readily be supplied 
by adapting the universal military training system 
to our gymnasium work. Most boys have a love 
for outdoor exercises. This natural taste can 
surely be rendered available and be further devel- 
oped in the military camp as part of their training. 
The essence of education is to adapt us to meet 



I 



|'''f^SWS!.SJPl!PI.WS*''W?SBw^pP'¥^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



21 



the demands of life, to give us power over our 
environment, to make our circumstances, not hind- 
rances, but helps. When a boy finds that the 
development of his natural physical tastes and 
activities is his education, when he finds that his 
education is adapting him to his country's needs — 
what an enjoyment will be his task! 

Mental Preparedness, the next stage, belongs 
to a far higher plane. Woe unto the man or 
nation that puts faith in mere brute force ! They 
acknowledge at once the low level on which they 
live. Many of the difficulties of the world arise 
from confusion of thought. 

Let our education ever make its prime aim 
to teach all to think justly, distinctly, and dis- 
passionately. To shun the warpings of prejudice 
as a breeder of danger to the nations at large. 
In prejudice and confusion of thought lie the 
germs of the pestilence of war that ever threatens 
the world. Let the just, unprejudiced thinker be 
rewarded, instead of punished as has been his lot. 

But the fundamental preparedness must be 
moral and religious. No country can be thor- 
oughly prepared where religion is banished from 
its institutions of learning. The youth of to-day 
is the man of to-morrow. He must put on the 
armor of God that he may exist in the evil day. 
When our citizens are taught that might does 
not make right, when they love justice and truth 
for their own sake, when the precepts of the 
Sermon on the Mount become second nature to 
them, a war of aggression will be impossible. 
When they know that all authority is from God, 
then they will hold their country's liberty as a 
sacred trust and will rise up when their nation 
calls to resist an invading foe. Uprightness of 
character and Faith in God make the chief bul- 
warks of a nation. These will overawe any foe. 



The need of preparedness, then, has been 
shown by facts more striking and convincing than 
any demonstration. Only a few years ago self- 
complacent culture declared that war belonged 
to the barbarous past and was impossible to our 
enlightened age. Then came the mighty cata- 
clysm involving the most advanced nations of 
Europe — a startling disproof of these self-gratu- 
lating statements. So-called culture, then, is not 
the remedy. Mutual understanding between 
nations, produced through travel and intercourse, 
was likewise claimed as a panacea against war. 
But our own Civil War was fought between men 
who lived together in the same country, spoke the 
same language, and had intermarried into each 
other's families. The enormous cost of war, the 
colossal devastation of modern munitions, — have 
all been urged as insuperable obstacles to modern 
warfare. But the stubborn fact remains that 
modern warfare exists. And war will ever exist 
while man remains in his present imperfect state. 
The true remedy is to reduce the causes of war 
to a minimum by the control of proper intel- 
lectual and religious education, and to be pre- 
pared to meet the irreducible residue by the 
requisite physical training. 

Our hope, our wish, our prayer, then, is that 
we shall have a sound, noble, all-round prepared- 
ness. Our preparedness must be, not for aggres- 
sion, but for necessary self-defense. Still bet- 
ter, may our preparedness be transformed into 
an international helpfulness and service! May 
we ever continue our tradition of guardianship, 
so beautifully exemplified in our relations with 
our sister Republic, Cuba! May the watchword 
of this coming year be for all nations — Inter- 
national Service! 




yw,«^w)i»s,i!!wiwf!W!iWflwy!ipi.»jw?-?^^^ 



22 



THE VILLANOVAN 



■ .-#-^1 .-^■-. 



THACKERAY'S TRIBUTE TO WASHINGTON 



By ARTHUR B. MAXWELL, '18 



Unus homo nobis restituit rem. — Cicero. 

What bard sublime will sing in eternal strains 
the national leader of America? Ancient Greece 
and Rome have adorned the deeds of their heroes 
with all the heightening of poetic imagination 
and in the most exquisitely cultivated verse. 
Spain, France, and Germany, though lacking suc- 
cessful Art-Epics, have an abundant growth of 
Folk-Epics. In these shine, with immortal luster, 
the exploits of the Cid, of Roland, and of Sieg- 
fried. England, it is true, possesses in Paradise 
Lost an Art-Epic of classic distinction. But 
Milton has taken for his chief personage, not a 
national hero, but a world figure — Adam, the 
Father of Mankind. In spite of Milton's marvel- 
ous effort, then, England, with respect to our 
present theme, falls into the Folk-Epic class, with 
her Beowulf and King Arthur. 

We have seen, then, that other nations possess 
an Iliad, an Aeneid, an Arthuriad. Even the 
despised disciples of the great Duns Scotus, 
through the unjust prejudices of the Renaissance, 
have been celebrated in the Dunciad. So the 
question naturally arises, where is our Washing- 
toniad? The fortune of the greatest of American 
presidents resembles the fortune of the greatest 
of Saxon monarchs. Each is held in the high- 
est veneration ; yet each remains unsung. 
Charlemagne and Alfred the Great flourished but 
a century apart. Yet the former is sung in the 
glowing raptures of poetry, the latter is con- 
signed to the cold prose of history. 

It may be that the American people do not 
take kindly to the epical species of composition. 
Our one Epic — Joel Barlow's Columbiad, writ- 
ten over a century ago — remains in oblivion. 
Nevertheless, the subject is altogether an admir- 
able one. Columbus is the most epic character 
in modern history. The discovery of a new 
continent, with all its vital consequences to 
the very existence of new nations, is an event 
of unrivaled epic magnitude. It demands a colos- 
sal memorial. This want is being supplied by 
his devoted followers — the Noble Knights. Their 
Columbiad is issued in installments perpetually 



renewed, and promises to rival the huge propor- 
tions of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. 

That no epic poet has arisen in our land, how- 
ever, is no reason why our historical novelists 
should have devoted so little space to the greatest 
American citizen. The first place in the hearts 
of his countrymen always was and always will 
be reserved for no other than Washington. Hence 
we should like to see the Father of our country 
celebrated in a manner worthy of his revered 
name in the pages of our national literature. 
Fenimore Cooper, indeed, introduces him into 
The Spy. But while in that book we get to 
know Harvey Birch with intimate sympathy, 
Washington is presented in the most distant 
manner. 

It is a curious instance of the irony of cir- 
cumstances, that an Englishman has written the 
most real, the most intimate, and most sym- 
pathetic account of Washington I have ever read. 
This author is one of the few English novelists 
of supreme rank — William Makepeace Thack- 
eray. The novel in which he gives this masterly 
portrayal of Washington is The Virginians — ^the 
sequel of Henry Esmond. In this work, which 
is the author's sole American novel, the twin- 
brothers, known as the "Virginians," are the 
grandsons of Henry Esmond, who settled in Vir- 
ginia after the fall of the Stuarts, A neighbor 
and intimate friend of this family is the young 
Washington. 

Thackeray here enters upon a period whose 
manners he appreciates in the highest degree and 
whose customs he paints in the liveliest colors. 
During this time occurred the early difficulties 
of the colonists with the French and Indians and 
the subsequent estrangement from the mother 
country. Here our author discovers keen knowl- 
edge of our early history and familiarity with 
those noble traits of Washington's character that 
we have associated with his name from our 
earliest reading. The efforts of the young Major 
to check the inroads of the French ; his struggles 
with the Indians ; his long journey in behalf of 
the Government through perilous forests in the 



< % 



li 



fjt 



Piiiililiii 



^plpliippippplilpippipi 



wmmm 



miimmmmf- 



THE VILLANOVAN 



23 



midit of winter from the heart of Virginia to 
the shores of Lake Erie and back ; his services 
as aid-de-camp to Braddock; and, finally, the 
many bitter battles of the war, — all these are con- 
ceived by a master at once of the illusion of the 
novelist and of the reality of the historian. 

In no other writer have I met a truer and 
nobler character depicted. He sums up and gives 
us his regard for Washington when he says, 
"Every one who knows Mr. Washington knows 
that he will do his duty." What finer tribute 
could be given any man ! Throughout the story 
every act of Washington's is one of self-sacri- 
fice — of love for his fellow-citizens and for his 
country. Our hero thus beautifully exemplifies 
the principles laid down of old by Cicero as the 
characteristics of a true statesman. 

Thackeray's portrayal of the almost insur- 
mountable obstacles that beset the commander-in- 
chief of the continental army from those who 
should have been his staunchest supporters (as if 
he had not troubles enough to contend with other- 
wise !) moves us to wish that we could have been 
there to help the silent, sorrowful man. How 
true is it that only the great do not succumb to 
the uses of adversity! "To endure is greater 
than to dare; to tire out hostile fortune; to be 
daunted by no difficulty; to keep heart when all 



have lost it; to go through intrigue spotless; and 
to forego ambition when the end is gained — who 
can say this is not greatness?" Such is the per- 
fect eulogy the great English novelist bestows 
on the great American patriot. It does equal 
honor to both. 

The Virginians has never yet taken rank either 
as a standard classic or as a popular favorite 
alongside of our author's Big Four — Vanity Fair, 
Pendennis, The Newcomes, and Henry Esmond. 
Yet it is difficult to assign a reason why it should 
be so little read and so seldom mentioned by 
critics and novel-readers. It is probably because 
our author's besetting fault of a tendency to dis- 
cursive rambling here runs away with him, as it 
does in The Adventures of Philip. It is a sin- 
gular circumstance, well worthy of remark, that 
Henry Esmond should be the most compactly 
built of Thackeray's stories and its sequel. The 
Virginians, should be the loosest in structure. 
As for ourselves, however, we have no hesita- 
tion in making The Virginians one of our 
author's Big Five. Not a page is vacant or dull ; 
its characters are alive; it is admirably adapted 
to desultory reading. It should, indeed, be a 
favorite of every American who loves and 
honors the Father of his country — George 
Washington. 



ARNOLD'S FATE 

(Sonnet) 
By JOHN V. DOMMINEY, '17 

Ambition fills the heart with high desires ! 

Blest be the man when that ambition's just, 

And in the grace of Heaven doth place his trust, 

Which,^ from above descending, more inspires. 

Touches our hearts ; for sounds from angel choirs 

Our souls can hear, though humankind is dust. 

Benedict Arnold ! pity and disgust 

Commingle with thy name — great midst our sires ! 

For false Ambition born in Envy's pale 

At Treachery's dark pool his thirst would slake; 

As Judas, who gave up his Lord for sale 

And spurned his God for tainted silver's sake. 

Thou diedst an exile ! little we avail 

When honor, justice, God we all forsake. 



,wiwip#«f,m»iw?iii8^»ifw^^ 



24 



THE VILLANOVAN 



THE COUNTER-TRICK 



By JOSEPH W. PAQUETTE, '20 



ONE evening, early in November, I arrived 
home from the office a little later than 
usual and was told that our club president Eddie 
Williams had called me up on the telephone half 
an hour before. He wanted me to go down to 



"KisTiouse after supper and told my mother, who 
answered the 'phone, that there was something 
special in connection with the club that he 
wished to discuss with the members and for that 
reason was trying to have us all meet in his house 
that night. 

About a year before this a number of us boys 
who had been chums during our school days and 
had graduated from high school the same year 
formed a club calling ourselves the "Happy Five." 
Eddie Williams had been elected our first presi- 
dent and it was in his house that we were accus- 
tomed to hold our meetings, using his den for a 
club room. 

After supper I hurried over to Eddie's and 
found the rest of the boys already there. Art 
Thompson, the picture of ease, was reclining 
his six feet of length on a morris-chair before 
the fireplace; Bill Ryan and Eddie were sitting 
at the table with an open paper before them read- 
ing it with unusual interest, while Jack Stanley 
was busily engaged making life miserable for the 
ease-loving Art. It took Eddie but a very short 
time to acquaint me with the purpose of the 
meeting. The Evening Standard had announced 
that evening a popularity contest to be held dur- 
ing the six weeks preceding New Year's, which 
they called the New Year's contest. Each issue 
of the paper was to contain a coupon with blanks 
for name and address, which, when turned in to 
the contest editor, counted one vote for the one 
whose name was on it. To the one receiving the 
greatest number of votes would be given at the 
end of the contest a valuable victrola which was 
already placed on exhibition in the show window 
of Walton's drug-store. Eddie saw the announce- 
ment early that evening and thought at once of 
having the club enter the contest. With char- 
acteristic promptness he called us together to get 



our consent to enter the club's name and to 
secure our help in the work of collecting votes. 

At first, we felt rather doubtf^ about our pros- 
pects of winning and were, C(^nsequently, not so 
very enthusiastic about undertaking a thing that 
required so much hard work. After discussing 
the matter for a while, however, we grew more 
confident and finally agreed to Eddie's proposal. 
We realized that the club would have some 
formidable competitors to beat in order to win so 
valuable a prize, which meant that we should 
have to work very hard for the next six weeks. 
Even Art showed signs of energy and suggested 
that we see as many of our friends as possible 
that night and get them working for us. The 
meeting thereupon broke up and our vote-getting 
campaign was on. 

During the first week everyone worked hard 
and when the week's results came out Saturday 
night we had the satisfaction of seeing our name 
the second on the list. Archie Wallace, a high 
school classmate of ours, held first place with a 
total of 3568 votes to our 3495. 

Archie was the son of a wealthy manufacturer 
and had been a prominent figure in athletics dur- 
ing his high school career. It was his ambition 
to be captain of the football team and when Bill 
defeated him in the election for that office he 
felt as though he had been done an injury. The 
ill feeling between him and Bill that grew out 
of the election finally broke out into an open 
quarrel on the football field with the result that 
he was put off the team. He never forgave Bill 
for this ; and, when he heard of our entering the 
contest, he also entered, not so much because he 
wanted to win the prize, but in order to be 
revenged on Bill by preventing us from win- 
ning it. 

The second week we did better and piled up 
a total of 7386, but Archie still clung to the top 
of the list with 7509 votes to his credit. The 
other competitors were so far below us that they 
could have no hope at all of winning, and after 
the second week they began to drop out. As 



I i 



n 



A 



liipipliplppipipiii^^ 



i 



ppiilip 



THE VILLANOVAN 



2& 






these smaller contestants withdrew our totals 
became correspondingly larger, but neither of us 
was able to gain on the other by any consider- , 
able amount. First one was ahead and then the 
other, and the last week began with the vote 
25,659 to 24,897 in the club's favor. 

The last week had scarcely begun when it 
became known that Archie was buying up what 
votes he could not get otherwise, and we saw 
that the contest was likely to develop into an 
auction at which the one who could buy the most 
votes would win the victrola. In order to win 
under these conditions it would cost us more 
than the prize was worth and we had no money 
to spend so foolishly. Eddie refused to be dis- 
couraged and urged us to work harder than ever 
during the few days remaining although we felt 
more like giving up in disgust. We had up to 
this time been collecting the votes and sending 
them in each one as he received them, but this 
week Eddie asked us to bring them all to him 
that he might have the honor as president of the 
club of personally turning in our last lot of votes. 
He had worked so hard during the past five 
weeks that we gladly agreed to do this for him 
in return, and by Saturday had turned in to him 
between six and seven thousand votes. 

The paper announced that they would place 
the name of the winner on the blackboard in 
their office-window as soon as the votes were all 
counted. The contest closed at five o'clock and 
before six the five of us had taken up a position 
before the window where a crowd soon gathered. 
About half past six there was a stir in the office 
and a clerk walked up to the window and took 
down the blackboard. He wrote rapidly on it for 
a few moments and placed it in the window 
again, where to my disgust I saw the name of 
our rival Archie Wallace. I turned to Eddie to 
see how he took our defeat. He had his heart 
and soul in the contest and I was sure that he 
would feel greatly disappointed over our failure 
to win ; but, on the contrary, he seemed to be 
delighted. 

"Come down to the house, fellows," he said, 
"I want to have a talk with you all." 

We went with him a very gloomy looking 



bunch. When we were all seated around the fire- 
place he said : 

"Well, boys, how do you feel about the 
contest ?" 

"I for one," said Bill, "feel that Wallace has 
played us a mean trick by buying up the contest. 
We could have won easily if it was not for that." 

"You shouldn't feel that way towards him, 
especially since he was so kind as to make me a 
present of enough money to buy a victrola for 
the club even better than the one he has won." 

"You're joking," said Jack, "or else he is suf- 
fering from an attack of insanity and ought to 
see a brain doctor. If he did as you say, he could 
not possibly have been in his right mind." 

"I think he is perfectly sane, but he probably 
does not realize that he made us this present. 
This is how he came to do it. When I asked 
you at the first of the week to let me turn in 
the votes I had something else in mind besides 
satisfying my vanity. As soon as Archie started 
to buy up votes I realized that we didn't have 
a chance in the world to beat him. But I thought 
of this plan to punish him for the mean advant- 
age he was taking of us and at the same time 
to get a victrola for the club. Friday night I 
made up a good-sized bundle of blank paper and 
labeled it in large letters 10,000 votes. I carried 
this bundle down to the newspaper office and 
turned it in, taking good care to let everyone 
I met see what was written on the label. I then 
took the votes that you had turned in to me and 
brought them to a friend of mine, asking him to 
offer them for sale to Archie Wallace. As I had 
calculated Archie heard that I had turned in 
10,000 votes Friday night, which 'was much more 
than he could hope to collect. When my friend 
offered to sell him our votes, he was only too 
glad to buy and paid a hundred dollars for the 
lot. I think that with this sum in our possession 
we need not want for a victrola very long." 

New Year's day we presented ourselves with 
our long-hoped-for victrola and installed it in our 
club room. Archie Wallace received his prize 
from the newspaper and everyone believes that 
he won the contest, but you can never make the 
Happy Five believe it. 



wimfmiiiiiiiii^^ 



26 



THE VIL-tANOVAN 



THE RAVING 

(Before Greek — After Poe) 

By JOSEPH L. O'REILLY, '20 

Once upon a midday dreary, while I wandered weak and weary, 
Through the quaint and curious volumes of the ancient Grecian lore, 
While in doubt I hesitated, hopelessly I would translate it — 
All the tommyrot I hated, which I'd seen so oft before, 
Seen and fought — and wished I hadn't !■ — many, many times before. 
Silly trash and nothing more ! 

"What," I muttered, sadly sighing, "what, oh! what's the use of trying, 

Trying to translate that 'lying' ? Tell me, tell me, I implore !" 
To the teacher turned I speaking, "Must I ever thus go seeking. 
In things alien vainly peeking as to gods I don't adore. 
In things wild and weird and alien as to gods I'll ne'er adore ?" 
Quoth the teacher, "Evermore!" 

Would these gods might then defend us ! would they had a "trot" to lend us 1 
Can I find in what they send us, as I look it o'er and o'er, 
Something serving as translation, rend'ring it sans hesitation 
With the gods' co-operation? Ne'er, oh, ne'er! I gently swore. 
When I get it, I'll regret it — some poor meaning I'll deplore. 
Wretched meaning I'll deplore ! 

Deep into the lesson plunging, in my desperation lunging 
Right and left, with eyes and feelings, like a lunatic I tore ; 

Picked out this word, picked out that one, dodged a hard one, then went back one. 
Tried to keep my thinking-cap on, though all maddened to the core ! 
Tried to shun examination, though so saddened to the core — 
Maddened, saddened, sick and sore ! 

Thus I sat engaged in guessing, but no syllable expressing 
To the teacher whose words pressing burned into my bosom's core. 
Presently my heart grew stronger ; hesitating then no longer, 
Said I, "O thou Grecian monger ! your forgiveness I implore ; 
But the fact is I was napping, and I did not hear you rapping, 
Rapping for me to continue with this truly ancient bore, 
That I scarce was sure I heard you" — here at me distinct he swore — 
Softly, but distinctly, swore ! 

All my heart within me aching at my miserable faking 
Tells me next year I'll be breaking all my records as of yore. 
Though I flunk examination, though I've almost lost my reason. 
Yet I know again next season I'll pursue it all once more — 
Do it over every session, just as I have done before — 

Do it thus FOREVERMORE ! 









4, 



,,,(JIJ|l.!4(!|||pj«!|i,ii|JI||P(,i»)P^^ 



TO7«ra"liSS!»!WMWr 



THE VILLANOVAN 

Published Quarterly by the Students of Villanova College 



Vol. I. 



FEBRUARY, 1917 



No. 2 



STAFF 



JOHN V. DOMMINEY. '17 .... 
JOHN J. DOUGHERTY, '18 ,., 

JOSEPH T. O'LEARY, '18 

PAUL A. O'BRIEN. '18 

JAMES J. EGAN. '19 

CHARLES M. MAGEE. Ph. D. 



Editor-in-Chief 

Athletics 

College Notes 

Alumni 

Exchanges 

.Literary Adviser 



REV. JOSEPH A. HICKEY.O.S. A Faculty Director 

JOHN A. WALSH, '19 .Business Manager 

JOHN J. HANS, '19 Advertising Manager 

JOSEPH B. FORD, '20 Asat. Advertising Manager 

EDGAR DRACH, '18 Splinters 

GEORGE McCANN,'20 Staff Artist 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




IN GRATEFUL APPRECIATION 



IN venturing into the field of college jour- 
nalism — a novel experiment to us — we 
naturally felt considerable diffidence. The 
ViLLANOVAN, howcvcr, Contrary to our fears yet 
in accordance with our hopes, has met a kindly 
reception from our own Alumni, from other col- 
lege magazines, and from the general public. 
There has, indeed, been criticism; but, in the 
main, it has taken the form of helpful sugges- 
tion. Hence we feel greatly encouraged to pro- 



ceed in the path we have marked out for our- 
selves. To reach the goal we have in view, we 
shall make every endeavor, not only to fulfil our 
own ideal, but also to remedy the errors and 
supply the deficiencies pointed out by our friendly 
censors. We wish, therefore, to express our most 
hearty gratitude for the favor and suggestion 
we have received from our readers and patrons. 



John V. Domminey, '17. 



PATRIOTISM 



THERE are times in the life of a nation when 
love for it is manifested by daring and 
heroic ventures ; when men seek the bubble repu- 
tation even at the cannon's mouth; when men 
risk everything for one little leaf of the laurel of 
Victory. These great exploits are in time of 
crisis required, and he would be but a poltroon 
who would refuse to place himself in whatever 
position demands the highest quality of courage 
and bravery. However, we cannot justly measure 
true citizenship at such moments. It is rather 



when the campfires have burned out, and the 
fathers with their wives and children gather 
around the hearth-stone; when the beat of the 
drum and the tread of the martial force are lost 
in the quiet, peaceful music of the home; when 
the roar and excitement of battle are over and 
the great calm ensues — that we can judge a man's 
worth. Then we may estimate his value as a 
citizen. 

God Himself placed in our bosom the seeds of 
patriotism. It is part of our very nature to love 



Published at Villanova, Pa., in the months of November, February, April and June. 
All communications to be addressed to the VILLANOVAN, Villanova, Pa. 



28 



THE VILCANOVAN 



our Fatherland. In the patriarchal days God 
explicitly promised broad lands and the fullness 
thereof. "All the land which thou seest I will 
give to thee and to thy seed forever," Gen. XIII, 
15. He encouraged the growth of that seed of 
patriotism which He had implanted in His chil- 
dren's hearts. He gave them vast lands for their 
own that their affections might be fixed upon 
them. He bade Moses lead his chosen people out 
of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bond- 
age, into the Land of Promise flowing with milk 
and honey. To tear ourselves away from devo- 
tion to our Fatherland, to smother within us the 
voice of patriotism, is to degrade the notion of 
family life and to eradicate all loyalty to that 
primary unit of human society. 

What can life be, what can the history of our 
nation be without loyalty, without a brotherly 
support of one another ? When that great virtue 
goes from our nation (and remember it starts 
with the individual!), we deliberately tear down 
the strongest citadel reared against foreign 
powers and open wide our ports with an alluring 
invitation for all to enter therein. 

Patriotism is the life-blood that courses 
through the veins of our nation. It is this blood 
which brings forth love and devotion to one 
another and to the commonwealth. It is this 
blood which brings us the gifts we prize far above 
all others, — peace and tranquillity. It is this 
blood which comes throbbing through the national 
veins with a spirit of protection and security. 
It is this blood which cries to Heaven that the 
benediction of God may strengthen us. 

In assuming this attitude we do not stand alone 
and without precedent. Many noble men have 
gone before us and have done their great and 
quiet work. They have forgotten themselves for 
others, and have given their every effort, yea, 
their very lives that our country might stand at 
the head of the great nations of the earth. 

There is the noble figure coming up before us 
of one who guided the destiny of our nation when 
it was yet a toddling infant; he stood on guard 
as America crossed through the most dangerous 
fords of her career, and guided her safely past 
the swift torrents that threatened to engulf her. 
He stood at the helm when she was a new nation 
and needed the firm hand of the prudent pilot. 
O, what devotion and love he showed ! What a 



disinterested statesman! And when peace had 
come, when the great storm clouds of British 
oppression cleared away, George Washington 
crowned his noble work by preferring his home 
to the leadership of the nation he loved. There 
is that plantation-owner of the South, Williams, 
who has shown us what true citizenship means. 
A messenger came to notify him of his nomina- 
tion to the Governorship of South Carolina, and 
found him, not in the political arena campaign- 
ing for his success, but busy at the humble work 
of his fields. General Putnam, of Connecticut, 
was surprised by the view of the British red- 
coats as he was shaving in his house, and, with- 
out waiting to complete his toilet, buckled on his 
sword and galloped to his neighbors to arouse 
them against the approaching foe. 

Grant, at the conclusion of the Civil War, in 
the face of formidable opposition, decreed that the 
beaten soldiers of the South should take with 
them their horses of war and turn them into their 
torn and devastated fields that the spring crops 
might be restored again. The life of that great- 
hearted statesman, Abraham Lincoln, should be 
a lesson to us. During his whole momentous 
career there are manifest no political manipu- 
latings, no ambitious schemes. Humility, sym- 
pathy with the weakest and most despised of his 
fellow men, love for them and for his country, 
and a child-like confidence in Divine Providence 
made him the great man he was. What more 
need we say? Such illustrious examples speak 
volumes for themselves. True citizenship is 
stripped of that mean little longing after self- 
aggrandizement, and soars aloft to noble, God- 
like achievements. 

Are we, who stand to-day in the ranks of a 
great nation, to look upon these wonderful men, 
these true citizens, merely as facts in history? 
No! they must be for us great and real influ- 
ences in our lives. To-day our country needs 
true citizens even more than in those days. She 
is threatened to-day with a menace more formi- 
dable than a war with a foreign nation or even 
an internal rebellion. Socialism, with all its 
insidious methods, stands within our gates. Like 
the poisonous serpent, it crawls along and gradu- 
ally sinks its deadly fangs into the breasts of the 
working people. It paints glaring pictures that 
attract the eye of the ignorant, but which cannot 



m 



^gg|pp|JJJ.UI!IL.^4|JUJ||iJ,PUyWll|iU!JJiiJilKpp.ll|W 



THE VILLANOVAN 



ik 



deceive men of sound and unprejudiced reason- 
ing. Religious indifference also is threatening our 
land. It is the offspring of socialism and must 
be present for the final success of that deadly 
error. 

Education is our greatest hope in these diffi- 
culties. Our youth must be trained to see what 
is best for the progress of our Fatherland. The 
child of to-day is the man of to-morrow. If we, 
as Christian educators, fathers, mothers, and 
teachers, fail to show our children by both pre- 
cept and example what true citizenship of this 
great United States means, we shall fail in our 
duty, we shall fail in the greatest human mission 
on earth, we shall lose the fight and inevitably 
betray our country into the enemy's hands. 

O, what a great and glorious country this is 
and what opportunities we have of making it the 
greatest moral force among civil powers ! The 
narrow banner of religious oppression lies torn 
and forsaken in the mire. Christ's Church is free 



to come forth from the catacombs and stand oti 
mountain-tops and preach her mission. Christ's 
ministers are iree to send forth the Savior's 
message into the utmost bounds of our great 
country. As the monks in the middle ages pre- 
served the world's knowledge, so to-day they are 
free to increase and administer it unto the whole 
world. 

May we, then, have a pride and love of country 
that means more than the blast of the trumpet, 
the roar of the cannon, or the manipulation of 
political schemes. May our men and women be 
filled with a pride and love for family and for 
country, that spurns the disgraceful usages so 
prevalent in domestic life. May we never, then, 
contribute towards these destructive vices, but 
rear our sons and daughters that they may be 
the blessed and myriad units of our republic, 
which shall call down upon it the complacency 
and the benediction of the God of Heaven and 
earth. G. A. O'M. 



FAILURE 



THE weaver bends over his loom and watches 
the work come through. At every swing 
of the shuttles a thread more of cloth is woven. 
Now and then a thread breaks out in the warp. 
He carefully binds the ends together and goes 
on with the work. The next time he watches the 
weak places, slows up the loom and avoids a 
break. Experience has taught him that time is 
lost through such mistakes, that the pattern is not 
so beautiful when marred by corrected faults. He 
has learned from experience to work more care- 
fully, to watch more assiduously, to remedy more 
quickly. 

Down through the fabric of every man's life 
run threads that now and then break — threads 
that spell the heart-breaking word — failure. The 
cloth of life has been marred by inattention, care- 
lessness, or perhaps just human weakness. 

There are failures that are final and failures 
that can be made stepping-stones to success. The 
final failure means ultimate ruin. We have noth- 
ing to do with that here, for "Hope springs eter- 
nal in the human breast, Man never is, but always 
to be blest." 

But how many threads in this loom of life have 
been snapped and never mended ! They leave the 



cloth incomplete. Those failures can be made 
stepping-stones to higher, nobler things. We see 
the thread in our ambitions' warp snap when we 
least expect it. Let us trace the difficulty back 
to its source, and look forward for a remedy. We 
were careless and slothful. We put off a task of 
the present to a more opportune time; and, as 
"Procrastination is the thief of time," we lost our 
opportunity. Failure followed in the wake of our 
misstep. Our plan now must be so to order our 
manner of acting that, out of these failures, suc- 
cess may come. On the experience of our past 
negligence or ignorance, we may build assiduity 
and knowledge ; on our past faint-heartedness and 
weakness we may build up a citadel of courage 
and moral stamina. From sad experience of our 
sins and faults, we may learn to appear before 
our God virtuous and undefiled, because of 
amendment and genuine repentance. 

Will power is necessary. The strength of 
religious conviction is essential. Life is full of 
failures. On our every side we meet them, and 
most of them should not have been. 

Have you failed or have you seen others fail? 
In either case you have a duty. Have you failed, 
your efforts to win must be noble and God-like. 



30 



THE VILLANOVAN 



You must rise above all feelings of depression and 
be up and doing. Courage! Build up genuine 
success from your most dismal failures. Are you 
a successful man, watching failures? O, watch 
them with the eyes of Christian love! Let your 
Christian love be proved by action. Stoop down 
from your elevation of success and help your fel- 
low weaver. He finds the work so hard. It seems 
almost impossible to him to tie up the broken ends 
in that warp of the cloth of life. Give him a word 
of encouragement; a friendly, helping hand. 
Show him how, you conquered. He finds the 



woof breaks out now and then ; but these are only 
daily troubles and have not the bitter sting which 
comes from an almost habitual grief. 

As you correct each failure in your fabric, the 
failures will become fewer and fewer. The beau- 
tiful pattern of your good-will and noble inten- 
tion will stand out in glorious relief and cover up 
the defects. When you look down under your 
loom, you will find a beautiful cloth of gold all 
decked with the jewels of sacrifice, courage, per- 
severance, and final Christian success. 

G. A. O'M. 



II 



[«)0>3 



bOMAids 



] EXCHANGES 



We gratefully acknowledge the following inter- 
esting exchanges : 

The Alvernia, St. Francis College, Loretto, Pa. 

The Aquinas, St. Thomas College, Scranton, 
Pa. 

College Rays; Rock Ridge College, Rock Ridge, 
Md.v 

Fordham Monthly, Fordham University, New 
York. 

The Gettysburgian, Gettysburg College, Gettys- 
burg, Pa. 

The Index, Niagara University, Niagara Falls, 
N. Y. 

The Laurel, St. Bonaventure's College, Alle- 
gheny, N. Y. 

The Mountaineer, Mt. St. Mary's College, 
Emmitsburg, Md. 

The Petriculanian, Little Rock College, Little 
Rock, Ark. 

Spice, Norristown High School, Norristown, 
Fa. 

The Saint Francis, St. Francis College, 
Brooklyn. 

St. Vincent College Journal, St. Vincent Col- 
lege, Beatty, Pa. 

The Vincentian, St. Vincent's Academy, New- 
ark, N. J. 

Williams Literary Monthly, Williams College, 
Williamstown, Mass. 

Being new comers into the field of college 
journalism, we view our exchanges with an inter- 
est intensified beyond the ordinary. We observe 
with admiring eyes how the veterans play the 
game, and try to profit by their experience. Out 
of the many good points that attracted our atten- 
tion, we have space to remark only a few. 



The Alvernia, for January, contains a very 
witty satire on the neutral attitude of our country 
in the present world crisis. It reveals not only 
much wit, but a realistic grip of the situation, 
and ends v.ith a finely pointed moral. The next 
article contrasts admirably in tone with the pre- 
ceding. It treats, in a masterly fashion, the 
fundamental difference between the dominant 
ideas of Dante and Milton — the two poets who, 
have painted most extensively their visions of the 
Other World. 

The Petriculanian regales its readers with an 
up-to-date playlet on the Mexican troubles. The 
dialogue is of the brightest and wittiest. 

The December number of The Niagara Index 
contains an interesting article inveighing against 
fiction in college journals. It is written by a 
thinker and affords much food for thought. 
Whether we agree or not with all that he says, 
we must heartily admire any one who takes a 
definite stand, defends it with intelligent convic- 
tion, and carries it out in practice with the sin- 
cerity of consistency. 

The Aquinas has interested us much by the 
vital way in which its editorials enter into the 
spirit of college life. The magazine thus at once 
receives and creates the most inspiriting influ- 
ence. Its "Breezy Class News" section is ideal, 
and the cuts and cartoons are extraordinarily 
clever. 

Our sanctum was brightened one dismal morn- 
ing by the appearance of College Rays. The 
literary contributions are evidently the work of 
capable writers. Come again, with your cheery 
presence. College Rays! 

James J. Egan, '19. 



T 



1 
1 



ippiilpiliiiifi 




Beginning of Second Term 

The second term of the scholastic year was 
inaugurated on February 1, the day following the 
closing of the Mid-Year Examinations- The new 
schedules had been distributed several days in 
advance, so there was little or no confusion, all 
of the classes getting under way promptly. 'Ehe 
work of that day, however, was confined alitfost 
exclusively to registration and assignments. 

Mid- Year Examinations 
The Mid- Year Examinations were held during 
the week of January 25th to 31st, inclusive, and 
brought to an end the first term of the year. 
Many exemptions were granted to students in the 
various classes who had attained a suitable mark. 

Changes in Faculty 

Mr. John Burns, O. S. A., has taken up his 
duties as Assistant Prefect of Discipline, succeed- 
ing Mr. George O'Meara, O. S. A- 

The Modern Language Department has re- 
ceived another teacher in the person of Mr. John 
Hudson, O. S. A., who will teach the first year 
classes in Spanish. 

Reception of Initial Number 
The reception given to the initial number of 
The Villanovan by the student body in general, 
was rather disappointing, especially when con- 
trasted with the enthusiasm which was shown by 
the Alumni in the numerous letters which were 
received by the editor. The subscriptions did not 
come up to the expected mark and, while quite 
a number of individual copies were sold, we be- 
lieve it could have been much better. With this 
issue a new system of selling copies will be tried, 



which we believe will be more successful. But 
now, since the students have seen for themselves 
the tenor of the magazine and have been able to 
judge its qualities, the staff sincerely hopes that 
this issue will be more favorably greeted than the 
preceding one and we take this opportunity of 
making one more appeal for the support which 
we feel we deserve- 

Gymnasium Classes 
Gymnasium classes were begun on January 8th 
under the direction of the regular instructor, Mr. 
Naulty. As this work is obligatory to all students 
up to Junior Year, there was a large number on 
hand. It was found necessary to make three di- 
visions which were taken on for periods of a half 
hour each. A penalty of three demerits is im- 
posed for each unexcused absence and this has 
served to keep the attendance at a maximum. 

Lenten Services 
The program of Lenten services for the stu- 
dents has been issued and is as follows: Sunday 
evening at 6.30, Rosary and Benediction ; Tuesday 
evening at 6.30, Sermon and Benediction ; Friday 
evening at 6.30, Stations of the Cross and Bene- 
diction. 

Mass will be celebrated every morning at 6.45 
for those desiring to attend. 

Father Dohan has arranged an interesting list 
of sermons which will be given by the clerical 
members of the Faculty at the Tuesday night 
service. 

The annual retreat will begin on Sunday, April 
1st and will close at Mass on Holy Thursday, 
April 5th. 



82 



THE VILLANOVAN 



.-t-^:: 



Football Banquets 

The banquet, which is tendered annually to the 
members of the football team by the Athletic 
Association, was held on December 12th in the 
Club Rooms. Besides a delicious repast which 
was served by Mr. Banks, songs and speechmak- 
ing helped to fill up an enjoyable evening. Before 
sitting down the fourteen "V" met and elected 
Charles H. McGuckin as captain for the 1917 
season. Manager McGeehan acted as toastmas- 
ter and speeches were made by Coach Bennis, 
Captain Lynch and Captain-elect McGuckin. 

Blue sweaters with the varsity "V" were 
awarded to the following : Lynch, McGuckin, M. 
Brennan, Coan, Domminey, Dougherty, Ewing, 
Fleming, Fogarty, Hartigan, Henry, McGeehan, 
Reap and Thompson. 

To The Villanovan the selection for captain 
looks like a good one and, in congratulating Mr. 
McGuckin, extends to him its best wishes for a 
successful season. 

The Prep, football team was also tendered a 
reception shortly before the Christmas holidays, 
in appreciation of their successful season. Peter 
J. Dunne was elected captain for the season of 
1917. 

Tennis Courts 
Work on the new tennis courts which was 
stopped last fall will be resumed as soon as 
weather conditions permit. Tennis is a game 
which has made rapid strides at Villanova during 
the past few years and, with the new courts in 
shape, its popularity this year should eclipse all 
others. 

Skating 
The cold weather of the past month brought 
some fine skating along with it and was the cause 
of bringing many pairs of steel runners out from 
their hiding places. Quite a number of small 
lakes and ponds in the vicinity were available, 
but the lake on the Walton estate at St. David's 
seemed to be the favorite gathering place for a 
majority of the Villanova boys. 



At a meeting of the Pennsylvania State Asso- 
ciation of Catholic Colleges, held at Altoona, De- 
cember 28, 1916, our president, Rev. E- G. Do- 
han, O. S. A., read a paper entitled "The Stan- 
dardization of Colleges." 



The Villanovan, in its own name and that of 
the entire student body, extends its heartfelt sym- 
pathy to Mr. John Harris, O. S. A., in his recent 
bereavement at the death of his father. 

Senior 

Members of the Senior Engineering Classes 
are now turning their attention to the graduation 
theses which must be submitted before Com- 
mencement. As this is one of the most interest- 
ing features of the work in this department, care- 
ful attention is given to the selection of topics and 
in this they are aided by the faculty of the En- 
gineering School. 

The Senior Class rings were received several 
weeks ago after several unavoidable delays in 
manufacture. 

Junior 

Talk of inaugurating a Junior Prom has been 
taken up eagerly by the members of the class, but 
as no decision has been reached, the matter is 
still open to discussion. 

The receipt of the Junior rings is being anx- 
iously awaited. Besides the class numerals, the 
design also includes the degree for which each 
student is a candidate. 

Sophomore 

Plotting of maps, from data, taken while work- 
ing in the field, has kept the Sophomore engineers 
very busy since the beginning of the year, as a 
result of which we have heard very little of them. 

The Villanovan would suggest that the 
Sophomores get their class organized, as this 
seems to be the only practical way of accomplish- 
ing anything. 

Freshman 

The Freshmen are to be commended for the 
excellent record which they made in their class 
work during the past term. Figures were not 
available but it is believed to be one of the best 
ever made by a Freshman class at Villanova. 

Epsilon Phi Theta 
The Epsilon Phi Theta held its regular monthly 
meeting on Tuesday evening, January 16th. 
Many committee reports were heard and business 
matters were transacted. Part of the evening 
was given over to the discussion of social events 
which the society intends to hold in the near fu- 
ture. No action was taken, however, on the 
question of the annual dance. 



"■ 



rf i\ 



I 



A- 



mmmmmmn^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



33 



Several interesting papers on the subject of 
"Compulsory Military Training," were read by 
Matthew Domminey, Thomas Granahan and 
David O'Brien, in which arguments, pro and con, 
were advanced in a convincing manner. No de- 
cision was given as to the relative merits of the 
papers, but it was interesting to note that in the 
discussion which foll owed, the majority seemed 
inclined to take the affirmative side. 

A number of applications for membership were 
made and were referred to the proper committees. 

Holy Name Society 

The annual reception of new members into 
the Holy Name Society was held in the Monas- 
tery Chapel on Friday evening, December 8th, 
the, feast of the Immaculate Conception. Father 
Dohan, the spiritual director of the society, was 
in charge of the exercises. About sixty new 
members were admitted and, on making the re- 
quired promises were given their badges and 
manuals. A brief address to the newcomers was 
made by Father Dohan, in which he asked their 
earnest co-operation in attaining the purposes for 
which the society was organized and the ideals 
for which it stands. 

The regular monthly meeting was held on Jan- 
uary 7th. \Vith the exception of a brief address 
and the reading of the office, only routine matter 
was passed upon. 

Dramatic Society 
Owing to the nearness of examinations and 
the consequent pressure of studies, the Dramatic 
Society was forced to postpone its intended pro- 
duction until some time early in March. Prac- 
tice was resumed immediately after the examina- 
tions and, as the entire cast has been chosen, there 
should be no more delay. The society also has 
another production in view which will be given 
later in the year if time permits. 



Phi Kappa Pi 

The regular monthly meeting of the Phi Kappa 
Pi was held on Friday evening, January 12th and 
a goodly number was in attendance% Routine bus- 
iness matters were disposed of and committee 
reports were heard. The question of holding the 
society's annual dance was also brought up but 
it was decided to postpone discussion until the 
following meeting. A committee to look after 
the interests of the society's employment bureau 
was also appointed. Mr. McGeehan, the faculty 
advisor, gave a short address to the members on 
the purposes of this bureau and predicted its suc- 
cess if given the hearty co-operation of the grad- 
uates of the Engineering School. A thesis, en- 
titled "Refrigeration Methods Employed in Brew- 
eries," was read by Edgar W. Drach, '18, after 
which the meeting was adjourned. 

Two visits of inspection were made by the 
society recently. The first was to the plant of 
the New York Shipbuilding Company, at Cam- 
den, N. J. Through the courtesy of the company, 
a guide was furnished to the party and many 
interesting phases in the construction of modern 
ships were seen. The other was to the Navy 
Yard at League Island and proved to be every 
bit as instructive as the first. 

The annual initiation of new members was held 
on December 13th and twenty-six candidates 
were admitted- The "rookies" were compelled 
to do many novel "stunts," much to the amuse- 
ment of the onlookers. After the initiation a 
reception was held in the Club Rooms. Refresh- 
ments were served and an enjoyable evening was 
had by everyone. Speeches were made by Father 
Dohan, Father O'Neill, the spiritual director, and 
by Professor McGeehan. President Kirsch also 
made an address of welcome to the new members. 

Joseph O'Leary, '18. 



/-- 




The entire staff of The Villanovan joins with 
the Editor in extendirlg to the members of the 
Alumni their appreciation qi the interest and 
good-will with which they . have greeted our 
initial number. The many enthusiastic letters 
we have received as well as the reports which 
have come to our ears assure us that we have 
more than fulfilled expectations. This assurance 
fills us with confidence, and if the co-operation 
which we have requested be not withheld we 
shall have no fears for the ultimate success of 
this department and the entire magazine. All 
former students will do us and their friends a 
great favor if when meeting old students they 
mention The Villanovan ; for there are still 
some who have forgotten to send in their sub- 
scriptions and who will no doubt be pleased to 
learn that in the pages of The Villanovan 
they can renew old and pleasant memories. 

Class of 1915 

From his home in Chicago the Secretary of 
the Class, John P. Kiley, has sent around to all 
the members a news letter in which he gives the 
present whereabouts of each member, an account 
of his successes and prospects together with per- 
sonal comments and jottings. Written in a very 
informal and chatty style and containing a 
delightful vein of humor throughout, it has met 
with a cordial welcome from all who have been 
privileged to receive it. It promises to be an 
annual affair and we predict that it will succeed 
in its purpose to bind more closely together the 
members of a class which even while in Col- 
lege distinguished itself in this feature. We 
are grateful for the boost it gives The Villa- 
novan and we hope that all the members of the 
class will act upon the suggestion of their 
Secretary. 

The Secretary reports that all are doing well. 
Some are still pursuing professional studies. All 



the others are occupying responsible positions 
with excellent prospects. One of the surprises 
contained in the letter was the announcement that 
Mark Barry, who is teaching in a High School 
in New Jersey, was the first to join the ranks of 
the Benedicts. 

It would be well if other Classes would emulate 
the example of 1915. 

Weddings 

Cupid is still active among Villanova men. 
On January 6, 1917, Pat Kelly, '13, married at 
Conshohocken Miss Helen Nugent. This was the 
culmination of a romance which dates back to 
Pat's student days. Jim Kelly, '15, was best man 
and reports that Pat gave no signs of excessive 
nervousness. 

During December Harold Cuneo, ex-' 14, mar- 
ried Miss Mildred Miller, of Wayne, Pa. 

The engagement was recently announced of 
Raymond E. Wetterer, ex-' 18, to Miss Florence 
Ferguson. The wedding will take place in the 
early Spring at Cincinnati, Ohio. 

The Villanovan extends to the happy couples 
its felicitations and best wishes. 

New Publications 
The Villanovan has received a copy of a 
recent work from the pen of Rt. Rev. Mons. 
Patrick F. O'Hare, LL.D., '01, entitled "The 
Facts About Luther." It is a very compact little 
volume, but it contains a veritable mine of 
information about the life and character of the 
leader of the Protestant Rebellion. The aim of 
the author is to bring within the reach of all, the 
conclusions of eminent historians^Protestant as 
well as Catholic — who have devoted themselves 
to the study of Luther and his times. Hence the 
book contains nothing which is not fully authen- 
ticated in the life of Luther and the new system 
he gave to the world. It is a compendium, so to 
speak, of the accepted conclusions of scholars 



A 



iliiiliiplpiiipiii 



PMii 



THE VILLANOVAN 



35 



and presents in a handy form the results of the 
many critical studies on the subject, which other- 
wise could be found only in ponderous and 
exhaustive volumes. 

Mens. O'Hare's work will do much to correct 
the many false impressions and exaggerated 
notions which the popular fancy has long cher- 
ished concerning Luther and his movement. It 
is a valuable contribution to popular Catholic 
literature. A mere cursory perusal will convince 
one that its preparation required, not only much 
time and labor, but a no mean order of scholar- 
ship as well. The Villanovan congratulates 
the distinguished author on his successful efforts 
in behalf of Religion. 

The book, which is already in its second edi- 
tion, is published by F. Pustet & Co., New York — 
contains 376 pages — is paper covered — and sells 
for the modest price of 25 cents. 

Deaths 

The Villanovan extends its sincere sympathy 
to Dr. Peter F. Moylan, Ph.D., '98, on the death 
of his daughter, Helen, who died January 4, 
1917, at her home in Philadelphia. Father Dohan 
and several members of the faculty were among 
the many priests and religious who attended the 
funeral. 

The Villanovan likewise extends its sym- 
pathy to John J., Lawrence E., and Dr. F. M. 
Tierney, all former students of Villanova, upon 
the death of their father, who died at Shenan- 
doah, Pa., January 6, 1917, at the age of eighty- 
nine. At the funeral Father Dohan gave the 
absolution and delivered the sermon. 

The Villanovan also extends its sympathy 
to Paul H., Martin M., and Evan V. Quinn on 
the death of their brother, Sydney T., who died 
at Baltimore, Md., December 21, 1916. At the 
funeral, which was held at Olean, N, Y., the 
President of the College was the celebrant of the 

^^^^' "Buffalo Bill" 

According to the Denver Catholic Register, 
as quoted by the Catholic Standard and Times, 
Col. William F. Cody, more familiarly known 
to Americans as "Buffalo Bill," who died in 
Denver, January 10, 1917, was at his own request 
baptized in the Catholic Church the day previous 
to his death. We are pleased to note that the 



ceremony of baptism was administered by a Villa- 
nova man, Rev. Christopher V. Walsh, '03, assist- 
ant rector of the Denver Cathedral, who has long 
been a friend of the Cody family. Father Walsh 
is to be congratulated on the success which his 
zeal has achieved. 

Personals 

Rev. Patrick W. Riordan, ex-'02, assistant rec- 
tor of St. Mary's Church, Glen Falls, N. Y., has 
been promoted by Bishop Cusack to the pastorate 
of St. John's Church, Newport, N. Y. 

Charles Staudenmeir, ex-'17, recently passed 
the State of Pennsylvania law examinations. 

James Koch, '16, is now in the draughting 
department of the Cambria Steel Company at 
Johnstown. He has also joined the ranks of the 
pedagogues by teaching night school in one of 
the extension courses of State College. Jim's 
family has moved to Atlantic City so that his 
future home will be there. 

Frank Brady, '13, is now assistant supervisor 
of the Washington Branch of the Baltimore & 
Ohio Railroad. 

Joseph Curley, '13, Baltimore, Md., is in the 
building contracting business. Both Joe and 
Frank attended the Navy game at Annapolis. 

John Kiley, '15, Chicago, spent a week in the 
East recently and visited Villanova. John was 
the picture of health and had many stories to 
tell the boys of the wild and woolly West. 

Anselm Marilley, '13, was with us for a few 
hours recently. Anselm is in the Valuation 
Department of the United States Government. 

H. C. Durrshmidt, '13, is assistant mechanical 
engineer in a large velvet and satin mill in his 
home town, Derby, Conn. In addition he is con- 
ducting classes in mathematics and blue print 
reading for the employees of the plant. 

John White, '09, dropped in to see us the other 
day. John looks fine and is still with the Phila- 
delphia & Reading Railroad Company. 

The following members of the Alumni renewed 
their acquaintances by a visit here recently: 
Father Corcoran, Rev. John V. Byrne, Dr. John 
Higgins, Dr. Joseph Harvey, William H. Ecken- 
rode, Ralph Penrose, James R. Maynes, Joseph 
Scanlon, Martin McLoughlin, William Strauch, 
Dr. T. M. O'Rourke and George Wilson. 

Paul A. O'Bbien, 18. 



^iiii.uiJ^,mMW|WJ|fAUj|i||l!H.|^ 



:t ■ 




'Varsity Football 

Now that the excitement and feeUng inci- 
■dental to the playing of the games is all over and 
a matter of history, we can afford to look back 
and consider the football season of 1916, not in 
a spirit of fault-finding but of stock-taking and 
calm appraisal. Right at the outset we must 
confess that it was one of the most disastrous 
seasons in the history of the college. It was 
likewise a great disappointment to all the friends 
of Villanova. To be sure there were few who 
expected a repetition of the successes of the 
-championship team of the preceding year. Every- 
one realized that with the loss of Forst, Reap, 
Reagan, Thornton, Conway, Ward — all experi- 
enced players — the new coach would be greatly 
handicapped. But still despite this it was gener- 
ally felt that the 'Varsity would win a majority of 
its games. Hence the great disappointment when 
only one victory was won, while a number of 
crushing defeats were chalked up against us. 

There are not lacking explanations, however, 
to account for this poor showing. The team as 
a whole was very "green". The new men were 
very inexperienced and new to college football, 
besides being rather light. The coach, Mr. 
Bennis, was a new man and the veterans on the 
squad had to readjust themselves to different 
coaching methods, so that it required some time 
before one could look for smoothness in the team 
work. 

These difficulties were to be expected, and if 
none others had intervened we would have made 
a more creditable showing. But luck was against 
us. Just as it appeared that things were begin- 
ning to go right, fate intervened in the form of 
injuries to the squad and our hopes were frus- 
trated. The first game with Rutgers was a very 
hard one. It was played after only one week's 



practice, before the team had a chance to become 
hardened. While the only one to be injured in 
the game itself was Pat Fogarty, one of the men 
left over from last year and from whom much 
was expected, nevertheless the team as a whole 
received many bruises and hard knocks from 
which they never really recovered and which 
later on incapacitated them much. A week later 
they won their only game, that with Muhlenberg. 
Muhlenberg, as the records show this year, had 
one of the best teams in her existence, and the 
fact that Villanova succeeded in humbling them 
proves that the team had the inherent power, and 
indicates better than anything else what it would 
have done if other factors had not intervened. 
The succeeding game was with Lebanon Valley, 
another hard team ; this year stronger than ever. 
Right i at the start of the game Hartigan, one of 
the new men, who had already proven himself a 
tower on the defense, had the misfortune to have 
his ankle broken. The game was lost after a 
bitter struggle, but the team was badly shattered 
and never really recovered. Catholic University 
next met and defeated Villanova. The Washing- 
tonians had a well-balanced, well-coached team, 
and when the smoke of the battle blew away they 
had scored twenty points to our seven. 

By this time the team was in pretty bad shape 
both physically and mentally. Besides several of 
the men being hurt, the morale of the team was 
shattered and Mr. Bennis, realizing this, decided 
not to lay so much stress on the Army and Navy 
games, as had been the practice heretofore, but 
to nurse along the cripples and to present the 
strongest team possible for the Fordham game. 
To assist in the accomplishment of this purpose 
Pat Reagan, captain of the 1915 team, was sum- 
moned to return and take charge of the line. 
Pat's presence acted like a tonic and hisinstruc- 



I 



■ipipPiPPIIiiPiPHi'WJHjTWWPCT^'^s^T''"^ 



Ift !> 



W*- 






S * - •- *".<*. :> *» 



Ml 



, ,», ii^S»> ^af--\i 0: '*' 



»w 



V 




l^~—r,—r i-r — Tim 



;^;i 



.*-xs 






5' I 



' . '-vj' 



#*' 



g\ 






^X'.' 



»^J 




^^ X^. 








S£J^ 



'Varsity Football 

Xow that the excitement and feehng inci- 
dental to the playing- of the games is all over and 
a matter of history, we can afford to look back 
and consider the football season of 1916, not in 
a spirit of fault-finding but of stock-taking and 
calm appraisal. Right at the outset we must 
confess that it was one of the most disastrous 
seasons in the history of the college. It was 
likewise a great disappointment to all the friends 
of \'illanova. To be sure there were few who 
expected a repetition of the successes of the 
championship team of the preceding year. Every- 
one realized that with the loss of Forst, Reap, 
Reagan, Thornton, Conway, Ward — all experi- 
enced players— the new coach w^ould be greatly 
handicap])ed. But still despite this it was gener- 
ally felt that the 'X'arsity would win a majority of 
its games. Hence the great disappointment when 
only one victory was won. while a number of 
crushing defeats were chalked up against us. 

There are not lacking explanations, however, 
to account for this poor showing. The team as 
a whole was very "green". The new men were 
very inexperienced and new to college football, 
besides being rather light. The coach, Mr. 
Bennis, was a new man and the veterans on the 
squad had to readjust themselves to ditiferent 
coaching methods, so that it required some time 
before one could look for smoothness in the team 
work. 

These difficulties were to be expected, and if 
none others had intervened we would have made 
a more creditable showing. P)Ut luck was against 
us. just as it appeared that things were begin- 
ning to go right, fate intervened in the form of 
injuries to the squad and our hopes were frus- 
trated. The first game with Rutgers was a very 
hard one. It was played after only one week's 



practice, before the team had a chance to become 
hardened. While the only one to be injured in 
the game itself was Pat Fogarty, one of the men 
left over from last year and from whom much 
w^as expected, nevertheless the team as a whole 
received many bruises and hard knocks from 
wdiich they never really recovered and which 
later on incapacitated them much. A week later 
they won their only game, that with Muhlenberg. 
Muhlenberg, as the records show this year, had 
one of the best teams in her existence, and the 
fact that Villanova succeeded in humbling them 
proves that the team had the inherent power, and 
indicates better than anything else wdiat it would 
have done if other factors had not intervened. 
The~~5ueeeeding game was with Lebanon Valley, 
another hard team ; this year stronger than ever. 
Right at the start of the game Hartigan, one of 
the new men, who had already proven himself a 
towa^r on the defense, had the misfortune to have 
his ankle broken. The game was lost after a 
bitter struggle, but the team was badly shattered 
and never really recovered. Catholic University 
next met and defeated Villanova. The Washing- 
tonians had a well-balanced, well-coached team, 
and w hen the smoke of the battle blew away they 
had scored tw-enty points to our seven. 

By this time the team was in pretty bad shape 
both physically and mentally. Besides several of 
the men being hurt, the morale of the team was 
shattered and Mr. Bennis. realizing this, decided 
not to lay so much stress on the Army and Navy 
games, as had been the practice heretofore, but 
to nurse along the cripjdes and to present the 
strongest team possible for the Fordham game. 
To assist in the accomplishment of this purpose 
Pat Reagan, captain of the 1915 team, was sum- 
moned to return and take charge of the line. 
Pat's presence acted like a tonic and his instruc- 



^ .a- 




J. = 






■wBPPPipwnp 



■twipfyp?'m'Mp> I iiii I . II, ippapipppjiiipipipipppi^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



sr 



> 



tions were eagerly received, and the team began' 
to find itself and show improvement. The wis- 
dom of these moves was seen on Thanksgiving 
day. Fordham finally won the game, 14-7, but 
only after the hardest fought football game ever 
played on the Maroon's field. It was the first 
victory Fordham had gained over Villanova 
since 1908, and it was not a clean-cut victory at 
that. Villanova clearly outplayed their opponents, 
but again the fates decided otherwise and we had 
to be satisfied with the short end. Had we had 
the breaks of the game or the benefit of several 
doubtful decisions on the part of the officials the 
outcome might have been different. 

Although the team as a whole did not make 
an enviable reputation several members of the 
squad played sterltiig football and deserved a 
better fate. Captain Lynch, who was mentioned 
last year as being of AU-American calibre, played 
good footbaltall year and deserves special men- 
tion. A few others who stood out prominently 
were Hughie McGeehan, Hartigan, Ewing, and 
last but not least Charlie McGuckin. Charlie was 
handicapped greatly by injuries this season. 
When he reported in September he was injured 
and it was only his pluck and undeniable spirit 
that kept him in the game. Nevertheless he 
played brilliant football all season and it was his 
field goal that won our only game. At the end of 
the season McGuckin was selected to lead the 
1917 eleven. A better selection could not have 
been made, for if any eleven follows Captain 
McGuckin they stand an even chance to win. 

It is, of course, rather early to speculate on 
the chances for next year of a victorious eleven. 
The coaching problem still remains to be solved 
and that, of course, is an all-important factor. 
Most of the new men will have gained by the 
year's experience, and that will be an advantage. 
Several will be lost from this year's squad, but 
the advantage of a larger number of seasoned 
men will more than offset their loss. Again, next 
year the mistake of scheduling a heavy eleven so 
early in the season will be avoided. Taking it 
all in all it would appear that next year on the 
gridiron Villanova will be able to give a better 
account of herself. 

"Prep" Football 

In direct contrast to the 'Varsity the Prep 
team of 1916 enjoyed one of the best seasons 



in the history of the institution. Seven games 
were played, four of which were victories for 
Villanova, while one resulted in a tie score. At 
first glance this record may not seem so brilliant, 
but when all factors are considered it will be seen 
that "Dutch" Forst's squad made an enviable 
showing. The four victories were over repre- 
sentative teams, teams of first-class calibre, three 
of which were much heavier than the Preps. The 
two defeats which were chalked up against the 
Preps were at the hands of teams which were 
greatly superior in weight, namely: Hill School 
and Wenonah Military Academy. The scores in 
both instances were very close, so that the defeats 
should not be considered disgraceful. 

At the beginning of the season Arthur Forst, 
former captain of the 'Varsity, was selected to 
take charge of the squad. "Dutch" had played 
four years of sterling football in the back field 
at Villanova and was well qualified for the task 
before him. He really did wonderful work in 
developing the team, which at the beginning of 
the year appeared to be very green and light. 

The squad, however, was fairly fast and 
"Dutch" immediately took advantage of this to 
develop an open style of play which was per- 
fected to a high degree, special stress being laid 
on the forward pass. Again, the team was very 
aggressive, worked well together as one unit and 
under the spell of "Dutch" Forst's personality 
acquired his characteristic fighting spirit; and to 
these qualities is due its success. 

The opening game with Northeast Manual 
Training School, of Philadelphia, resulted in a 
scoreless tie, but both teams were greatly handi- 
capped by a heavy rain which fell all afternoon 
and made open work impossible. The next game 
was an easy victory for the Preps over their old 
rivals, Catholic High School, the final score being 
31-0, 

The most notable victories of the season were 
those over the strong Bethlehem Prep and Will- 
iamson Trade Schools, The former lost to Villa- 
nova by the score, 6-0, They far outweighed 
our boys and it required brilliant defensive play 
on the part of the Prep team to stop the up- 
staters from scoring. The winning streak was 
continued through the remainder of the season; 
the Preps defeating Williamson by the score of 
16-9, and winding up the season at Chester by 
winning, 8-0. 



IMIiiiiiii 



mm^m 



iPiiiPiiiPipjpiwip ■ 



, f lpp!pWMpp.li!IUf.lJ!l 



m^mmW'. 



38 



THE VILLANOVAN 



, The halfbacks, Pete Dunn and»Blanchfield, are 
regarded as two of the best in this vicinity. Pete 
did most of the punting and is also a good man 
on the defence. He has been chosen to captain 
the 1917 team. Blanchfield is a splendid open 
field runner and is responsible for most of the 
scoring which the team has done this season. The 
little fellow is one of the best halfbacks that ever 
wore the Red and Black, and time after time he 
wriggled and squirmed away for a long run 
that ultimately spelled victory. His playing was 
always spectacular and furnished a treat to be 
long remembered by all who saw him. Captain 
Voigt proved himself a consistent line plunger. 

The line also measured up to the standard. 
From end to end every man played hard, con- 
sistent football. The work of the ends, Murphy 
and Kerns, was largely responsible for the air- 
tight defence presented by the Preps. 

The following men received the V. P. : Murphy, 
Kerns, McDermott, J. McCarthy, C. McCarthy, 
Wasilko, Taptich, Brennan, Boney, Christie, Ford, 
Dunn, Blanchfield, and Voigt. 

Baseball 
Immediately after the Mid-years Coach Mc- 
Geehan issued a call for 'Varsity battery candi- 
dates to report in the Gym for indoor work. At 
the same time he announced the schedule for the 
season. It is somewhat longer than usual, 
twenty-two games having already been arranged, 
while seven others are pending. It appears to be 
one of the most attractive schedules ever arranged 
for the White and Blue and has met with enthu- 
siastic approval on the part of all. Among the 
colleges listed several appear for the first time, 
such as Haverford and Lock Haven. Others 
appear after a long absence, as Rutgers, Lafay- 
ette, and Georgetown. While the last two games 
are still pending, Mr. McGeehan hopes, within 
a short time, to close them definitely. The 
games with Princeton, University of Pennsyl- 
vania, Fordham, Catholic University, Mount St. 
Joseph, and Manhattan will be played as usual. 



Though the schedule is a heavy one Coach 
McGeehan looks forward to a successful season ; 
for he has the nucleus of a strong team in the 
veterans of last year's squad, and in addition 
hopes to find some promising material among the 
freshmen. 

The members of the 1916 team who are eligible 
for this year's team are: Henry, catcher; Moly- 
neaux, Sheehan, Mclnerney, pitchers; Murray, 
McCullian, McGuckin, McGeehan, infielders; 
Dougherty, outfielder, and Kirsch, Domminey, 
and Goodwin, utility men. Eddie McCullian will 
captain the team. The schedule follows: 

March 31 — Princeton at Princeton. 
April A — Haverford at Haverford. 
" 11 — Haverford at Home. 
14 — Ursinus at Collegeville. 
21 — Gettysburg at Home. 
25 — Rutgers at New Brunswick. 
" 27 — Mount St. Joseph at Baltimore. 
" 28 — Catholic University at Washington. 
May 1— U. of P. at Philadelphia. 
" 2 — Alumni at Home. 

5 — Manhattan at Home. 
12 — Fordham at New York. 
16 — Lehigh at South Bethlehem. 
17 — Catholic University at Home. 
19 — Dickinson at Home. 
23 — Lock Haven Normal at Lock Haven. 
24 — Penn State at State College. 
25 — Dickinson at Carlisle. 
" 26 — Gettysburg at Gettysburg. 
June 2 — Ursinus at Home. 

" 5 — Lebanon Valley at Home. 
" 6 — Mount St. Joseph at Home. 



(I 



l( 
It 
<e 
(< 
<{ 



Games are pending with Army, Georgetown, 
Lafayette, Seton Hall, and Pennsylvania Military 
College. 

John J. Dougherty, '18. 



\ mr 



'!(||P|PPP»)flMWlff(I.MJ/(.!!!P«W«PffPH^ 



^^ 



d.' 






From Dad 
Dear Son: The time it takes your dad 

To scribble off a check, 
You'd save for him if you would keep 

Your hands from Satan's deck. 
The profs' cigars for which you wrote 

Last night were on their way. 
I hope the means attain the end 

On examination day. 
Be careful of that Campistry 

The sun might set you mad ; 
And then you could not use the check 

Enclosed by your dear Dad. 

C. McG., '18. 

* * * 

Beware of the yellow perils ! 

* * * 

Jack: "I'm going to join the Debating Society 
to learn how to talk upon my feet." 

Tom : "Don't you think that's a rather broad 

subject." 

* * * 

Prof.: "What is H2PO3 the symbol of?" 
Student: "Two hits and three put outs." 

* * * 

Charlie Jones may not be a poet, but he's a real 
Longfellow. 

The Procurator of Villanova College like all 
Bakers (k) needs dough. 

* * * 

Sheerer has been taking French instructions 
for the last few months. He apparently knows 
the subject well, as he is able to carry on lengthy 
conversations. 






Doctor Magee: "Mr- Ewing, what is the 
meaning of optimist?" 

Ewing: "Why, a person who sells glasses." 

:|c :|c 9|c 

Hartigan is still wondering what the ladies at 
the cabaret which he visited in New York, did 
with the backs of their gowns. 

* * * 

Owing to unforeseen difficulties, the tournament 
being held by the African Golf Club was called 
off before the semi-final round could be started. 
A committee had a conference with the President 
concerning the matter, but nothing has been done 
since. Dan Mclnerney a prominent participant 
in the tournament, who is known for his difficult 
shots, has returned from a post-Christmas vaca- 
tion. 

* * * 

Professor (in History of Philosophy) : "What 
was the name of Aristotle's mother?" 

Student (stalling) : "Why — er — , Mrs. Aris- 
totle." 

* * * 

Professor: "Who wrote Gray's Elegy?" 
George B. : "I did know ; but I have forgot- 
ten." 

* * ♦ 

The Seniors are living high this year. They 
are all on the fourth floor. 

* * * 

Editor: "Why is the basket-ball team like the 
Russian army?" 

McCullian: "Because it's much bothered by 
the Poles." 

(Wanted a new gymnasium!) 



If^fSPTOPWffwpw' 



m^mp'm'i' 



!?fflJI«W!«'WW'?!:i''ff''VW^!^*''?i»M!»ii<K!!r^^^ 



40 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



Charley Malone looks good as a White Hope. 
"Spook" says that he has a terrific jab. 

* * ♦ 

Teacher: "Did God give grace to Adam in 
the garden of Eden ?" 

Student : "No. Eve was given to him." 

* * * 

Ralph: "How do you like the gold vegetable 
dish on our table?" 
Harold: "What do you mean by 'gold'?" 
Ralph : "Sure 1 Don't you see it has twenty-two 

carrots in it?" 

* * * 

O believe me if only this Ethics exam 

Which I gaze on so sadly to-day 

Were on some distant island and not where I am 

Then my heart would be happy and gay. 

Thou would'st not be abhorred as this moment 

thou art, 
Nor my mind with perplexities fill 
Had I cut out the skating so dear to my heart 
And had bent to my work with a will. 

J.D.,'17. 

* * * 

The Freshmen called the degree team of the 
Engineering Society counterfeiters, because they 
gave them a bad (s)cent. 

* * * 

It is the duty of a captain to argue all points 
of dispute. Note the wisdom of our letter men 
in electing McGuckin captain of next year's 
'Varsity. Charley is the best "kicker" in the 

East. 

* * * 

All the boys like to visit Sheehan, for he has a 

No. 1 room. 

* * * 

Who sent us in the following: "Since the Chi- 
cago courts have decided that Bacon wrote the 
plays generally attributed to Shakespeare, any 
one purloining a set of these works should be 
charged with 'Bringing Home the Bacon,' " 

* * * 

"I enjoy skating, John; but there is one diffi- 
culty, John. When I wish to turn around and 
go in the other direction, John, I have to take 
off my skates, John." You're right, Jim. Indeed 
you are Jim. 



Visitor (entering Editor's room) : "Why do 
you scratch your head so often?" 

Editor: "I am searching for splinters." 

. * * ♦ 

Father DriscoU: "Stewart, were you out last 

night?" 

Stewart : "No, Father, I was in 'Mac's' room." 
Father Driscoll: "Now, don't try to fool me. 

We were looking for him, too." 

, ,_, * * * 

The proprietor of the College Shop says that, 
owing to the high cost of living, some of his pies 
may be "raisin". 

* * ♦ _'■ 

Adventures of Fatima and Prince Albert, 
BY TOBI Acco. 

It was Between the Acts, when Fatima and 
Prince Albert escaped from the Duke's Mixture 
at Omar. They caught the Polar Bear, Cycle 
bound for Piedmont. On the way Prince Albert 
lost his Tuxedo and was obliged to wear Velvet, 
Day and Night. Their escape was discovered by 
Lord Salisbury, who notified the Little Recruits 
under Lord Chesterfield. The Union Leader 
mustered The Recruits and in addition received 
help from Five Brothers and a Red Man. The 
fugitives stole a Camel and rode to the Oasis 
where they received the aid of the Turkish Tro- 
phies who first prayed to Helmar, god of the 
Egyptian Deities, that Hassan and his Moguls 
would soon arrive, so as to be in time for the 
Stag at Bull Durham. 

Both armies met at Twin Oaks, the Mecca of 
the west. The battle waged fiercely for hours 
and the Climax was reached when Zira beheaded 
Melachrino with a Battleax by a Long Cut. The 
Counselor with Romeo and Juliet fled Pall Mall 
to Cinco where they appealed to Philip Morris, at 
the Sweet Caporal, for aid. Robert Burns with 
a fresh pack of Nebo's brought the battle to an 
end when he took a 44 from a Greenback and 
killed Lord Chesterfield. 

The Sensation of the campaign was witnessed 
when Fatima and Prince Albert received their 
Liberty from Henrietta who presented the bride 
with an Havana Ribbon, one of the greatest of 
Egyptian Luxuries. Thus ended the reign of the 
Royal N esters. - „ mo 

Edgar Drach, '18. 



■^^t^if^r^wmsfifrmf^imfjKf^ls^^ . 



D. A. WACK 



Telephone, Bryn Mawr 311 



Painters, Paper Hangers and 
Interior Decorators 



ESTIMATES CHEERFULLY FURNISHED 



1033 COUNTY LINE ROAD 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



SEVEN FRIDA YS IN ONE WEEK 



FITZGERALD'S 

WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 
TERMINAL MARKET, East Wall 

SEA FOOD 



IN ALL VARIETIES 



Grab Meat a Specialty 

SPECIAL DISCOUNT TO HOTELS, CLUBS 
AND INSTITUTIONS 



tiaiHimmmimm\mmm^mmiit,^mnu,^mmm^mmimmmmilkmium\mait 



f 



^»J'^"' 



Z. J. PEQUIGNOT 

Chalices, Ciboria, and all the 
Sacred Vessels 

1331 WALNUT STREET 



mmmmmm wisrwwmm mwmm a mmirmmmm mmm'iimi mn 



Maker To Wearer- Dl R ECT ! 




919-921 MARKET ST. ^Mr 

icii st«Ms)4088 Lancaster Are. 60th & Chestnut Sts. 



Op«» Btty <f9. } 6604-06 Germantown Are. 1746-48 Oertnantown Are. 



THE BRYN MAWR TRUST CO 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Acts SIS Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Trustee, Etc 



INSURES TITLES TO REAL ESTATE «' 
EVERY BANKING FACILITY 
INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS 

SILVER AND OTHER VALUABLES TAKEN ON STORAGE 



ANTHONY A. HIRST, President 

WILLIAM H. RAMSEY, Vice-President 

JOHN S. GARRIGUES, Secretary & Treasurer 

PHILIP A. HART, Trust Officer 




THE MAIN LINE'S HEADQUARTERS 

FOR 

Fine Harness, Trunks, Bags, Suitcases 
Fine Riding Saddle Work 

Automobile Supplies Hardware 

Trunk and Bag Repairing 

EDWARD L. POWERS 




LANCASTER AVENUE 

NEXT TO FIRE HOUSE 



PHONE 473 



BRYN MAWR. PA. 



W. A. MADDEN 



PHONE 



ROSEMONT GARAGE 

Repairing and Machine Work 
A Specialty 



LIMOUSINE AND TOURING CARS 
FOR ALL OCCASIONS 



TIRES AND SUPPLIES 



J^p|^(tjp((5pp^_M*«HJ^(»>fJW^^ 



W?T'r7^gggK'!?8W*°v?'aWvBw ^ "r^'^"^"™ ''""'* 



A Word of Guarantee 
Concerning Clerical Cloths 

THE question uppermost in the minds ^f 
the many friends of our Clerical Tailoring 
Department concerning their cloths is whether 
the scarcity of dyestuffs will bring in the possi- 
bility of our black cloths failijjg to remain black. 

We are happy to say that we can guarantee 
absolutely every black cloth and every dark 
blue cloth in our Clerical Tailoring section. 

We exercised foresight in the purchase of 
both our finished and unfinished worsteds; and 
bought them so early and in such large volume, 
that we are able to place back of every suiting, 
in the department intended for our friends of 
the cloth, the unquestioned guarantee of 
Wanamaker & Brown. 

WANAMAKER & BROWN 

CLERICAL TAILORS 

Market at Sixth Street Philadelphia 

Joseph J. McKernan John W. Mitchell 
Salesmen 



FRANK A. ROWSEY 




No. 501 HALE BUILDING 



1326 Chestnut Street 



PHILADELPHIA 



Special Discount 
to Students 



Prescriptions 
Accurately Filled 



Race 1907 



Spruce 4901 



COMPLIMENTS OF 



PHILIP JAISOHN & COMPANY 



STATIONERS 
PRINTERS ^ 
ENGRAVERS 




SPECIAL BLANK BOOKS 
LOOSE LEAF LEDGERS 

FILING CABINETS 
OFFICE FURNITURE 

(Wood and Steel ) 



1537 Chestnut Street PhOadelphia, Pa. 



FRANK J. FLOYD 

Men's, Women's and 
Children's Outfitter 



Dry Goods and Notions 

BUTTERICK PATTERNS 
Shoes for Men, Women and Children 

BRYN MAWR. PA. 



lo per cent, discount to Priests and all Students 
of Villanova College 



■!p'wppiP!flre??!"ffp5WP?P!^^ 



PROGRESSIVENESS OF THE HIGHEST 
ORDER PROOF OF STABILITY 

Home Life Insurahce Company of America 

Has more than doubled its Premium Income 
Has more than doubled its Assets 
Has more than quadrupled its Policy Reserves 
Has doubled the number of Policies in force 
Almost doubled the amount of Insurance in force- 
all in the short period of four years 



V:' 

i ; 






A "SAFETY 


FIRST" RECORD 




[i 




Premium 




Policy 


Policies 


Insurance 


1 ' - 


Year 


Income 


Assets 


Reserves 


In Force 


In Force 


P- ''■■ ■■ 


1911 


$245,128.00 


$332,600.00 


$160,923.00 


33,009 


$ 8,576,916.00 


\'<. 


1912 


365,592.00 


516,159.00 


267,568.00 


48,999 


12,402,260.00 


Ir.;. 


1913 


473.9»7-oo 


604,768.00 


381,685.00 


57,166 


13,931,720.00 


i 1 ■ 


1914 


502,037.00 


720,869.00 


501,777.00 


59,878 


14,848,234.00 




1915 


528,748.00 
BASIL S. WALSH 


813,234.00 


605,008.00 


65,016 

JOHN J. 


16,049,381.00 




JOSEPH 


L. DURKIN 


GALLAGHER 


f: 




President 


Secretary 




Treasurer 








INDEPENDENCE SQUARE 




* 


PHILADELPHIA 






PENNSYLVANIA 



Continental-Equitable Title & Trust Co. 

TWELFTH STREET, ABOVE CHESTNUT 



Capital, $1,000,000 



Surplus. $1,000,000 



Acts as Executor, Administrator, Trustee, Guardian and Surety 

PAYS INTEREST ON DEPOSITS! 

SAFE DEPOSIT BOXES TO RENT 

OFFICERS 

T. M. DALY, President 
JEREMIAH J. SULLIVAN, Vice-President JOHN V. LOUGHNEY, Asst. Secretary and Treasurer 

JOHN M. CAMPBELL, Vice-President EDWARD T. SMITH, Asst. Secretary and Treasurer 

JOHN R. UMSTED, Vice-President A. S. PETERSON, Title Officer 

JOHN F. SKELLY, Secretary and Treasurer HENRY F. STITZELL, Trust Officer 

ALEXANDER SIMPSON, Jr., Counsel 



DIRECTORS 



Samuel Alcott 
Edward F. Beale 
Alfred E. Burk 
John M. Campbell 
T. M. Daly 
Thomas Devlin 



Chas. C. Drueding 
James A. Flaherty 
Howard B. French 
John J. Henderson 
Anthony A. Hirst 



Henry C. Loughlin 
William J. McGlinn 
Peter F. Moylan, M. D. 
Patrick O'Neill 
Michael G. Price 



William P. Sinnett 
Jeremiah J. Sullivan 
Joseph C. Trainer 
Aubrey H. Weightman 
Ira Jewell Williams 



BB!iTOi!R!5^^^jp!B^lii5p!PJ^^ 



A Good Sweater 



I 



S essential to the wardrobe of every student. Two very 
good models for all-around school and college use are: 



THE VARSITY V-neck 
Sweater, that pulls over 
the head. This style we have, 
in navy blue, maroon, car- 
dinal and white. 



THE Coat Sweater, with 
large roll collar, and in- 
visible pockets. This style is 
here, in navy blue, maroon, 
cardinal, gray and white. 



The Price is $5,00 

AND dollar for dollar, grade for grade, you cannot buy 
better value anywhere. Our Sporting Goods Store 
will fill all mail and telephone orders for Athletic Supplies, 
(Track, Basket Ball, Base Ball, etc.) promptly and satisfactorily 

Straivbridge & Clothier 



DRUGS 



CIGARS 



Developing and Printing 



H. W. WHITACRE 

930 Lancaster Avenue 
BRYN MAWR, PA. 



TOILET ARTICLES 



SICK ROOM NECESSITIES 



CABINETS & SUPPLIES 



oltiiinlark 

BINDERS & SUPPLIES 



James Hogan Company 

LIMITED 

OFFICE SUPPLIES - BLAiK BOOKS 
PRINTINQ - LITHOQRAPHINO - ENORAVINO 

604 CHESTNUT STREET 
PHILADELPHIA 



John J. Hurley 



Thomas A. Kirsch 



HURLEY & KIRSCH 

Horseshoers 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO 
LAME AND INTERFERING HORSES 

SHOP 

Lancaster Road near County Line Road 

ROSEMONT, PA. 

Telephone 
Connection 



" No drinking water is purer than that made from melt- 
ing of the Bryn Mawr Ice Company's ice, made from 
distilled water, and few are nearly as pure." 

Chemist D. W. Hobn 



BRYN MAWR 
ICE COMPANY 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PHONE 117 



JAMES E. DOUGHERTY 

Manager 



^^^^■'Baff?7>,i™7viT^r»»^7"'T'^'^'™^ ■ . ' W'V. ■T^"-.''-;^''- i'>7rv ^Tr ■v"-^:; . '.'' .■"•^ . 



' "?r-'/?r:^^^T^^'^'-^^ 






I'iii 



P. lANNOTTA 

EXPERT BARBER 

STRICTLY SANITARY SHOP 


Philip Harrisom 

Walk-Over Boot Shop 


907 LANCASTER AVENUE 
BRYN MAWR, PA. 

Children's Hair Cutting a Specialty 


aND 

Gentlemen's Outfitter 

818 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 


f% FRINGS 
_l BROS. 
U CIGARS 


Phone— Bryifc Mawz^ 352^^ -^*-.'--* -^-•™--* 

JOHN J. McDEVlTl" 

Sflb Pnttttttg 

915 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 


YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AT 

Winslow's Drug Store 

RIGHT GOODS, RIGHT PRICES AND RIGHT TREATMENT 

EDWARDS F. WINSLOW 
Doctor of Pharmacy 

Lancaster Ave. and Roberts' Road 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 

Telephones— Bryn Mawr 97 and 840 


Our advertisers are our friends — 
You will make no mistake in 
patronizing them. 


For the Man 

Who seeks Comfort 

Without Sacrificing Style 

Did you ever wear a cushion sole 
shoe ? Your first pair will be the first 
step toward everlasting ioot comfort 

10 p*r cent, discount to the Clergy 

IMPROVED CUSHION SHOE STORE 

37 South Ninth Street, Philadelphia 

We tend Shoet to all parte of United Statee 


Cbe Bryn mm Cbeatre 

Paramount Pictures — Tuesdays and Fridays 
EVERY NIGHT A BIG FEATURE 

Always six reels of the Best in Photo-Play 

Nightly. 

Two Shows Nightly —7.30 and 9 o'clock. 
Saturday Matinee at 2.30. 

Saturday Evening Three Acts of Vaudeville 
and Six Reels of Pictures. 



!SpWR^P^»W(^wwp!f?P!f^ 



~"«Sf:''5's!?n5|v??S?!^ j^^'"'^v^?^™fl'TT^* ■ , 



VILLANOVA COLLEGE 

VILLANOVA, PENNSYLVANIA 



CLASSICAL 



PRE-MEDICAL 



Electrical, Civil, 
Mechanical E ngineerip g 



Commerce I^reparatory Department 

Tolentine Academy for Small Boys 

APPLY FOR CATALOG 

Rev. E. G. DOHAN, O.S. A., LL. D. 

President 



Eat 

FREIHOFER'S 

Bread and Cake 



THE WISE WON'T SMOKE OTHERWISE 



VS."" 5«CI0AR 

ALLEN R. CRESSMAN'S SONS 

MAKERS 



»r""""J^wr w^^"^ "■' ff^?ww^''*y'y''^w'^'^^Tryv)^^'^^■?t•'y^-!^ffVT^nJ^'^^;y7y^Tf^^>^^^'^'»t^«yy^^«T^^*»^ 



. 1 



%■: 



■,i!« 



THE EDWARD NOLAN CO. 

Manufacturing Jewelers and Stationers 
1120 Chestnut Street 

Phone— Walnut 1907 

PHILADELPHIA 



Makers of Pins, Rings, Medals and Cups for Class. 
Fraternities and Track for past six years at Villanova. 
Our original designs, clean cut die work, and distinctive 
tone and finish are the reason. 



Gomplimeiits 

FRANK TOOMEY, Inc. 

MACHINERY 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Villanova Boys 



EAT 



WANKLIN'S CANDY 
and grow fat 



When you are in need of BOOKS 

call at 

McVey*s Book Store 

1229 ARCH STREET 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Compliments 

of a 

Friend 



Class and Fraternity Rings 
Pins Pipes 

and Stationery 



E. J. RANKIN CO. 

SUCCESSOR TO 

MEEHAN, RANKIN & CO., Inc. 



Dance Programs 
Menus and Stationery 
Commencement Invitations 



1206 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA 



MAKERS OF 1918 CLASS RINGS 



'::?ggBW' -- 



y p^fmv^WMfl^w' 



"j??rpgj«^'^^'?!'f?ww?y^^^ 



p i aM»aiMiM»MmiWM^yfflimiMMMM)M)MimMvmii«^^^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



A QUARTERLY PUBLISHED BY THE 



Students of Villanova College 

VILLANOVA, PA. 



IBmii™WWIMUIlllllWfmWJIff«|W|..W,|^,,|^„^ ,y^y^ 



■■I fYi"--^^^i^.y^'-yi^'^"."T 






CONTENTS 

PAGE 

TO APRIL (Ode) 3 

Sylvester Martin 

A VISION OF GETHSEMANE (Essay) 4 

John F. Burns 

EASTER WALK IN "FAUST" (Translation) 6 

John V. Domminey 

MEMOIR OF FATHER MURPHY (Essay) 7 

Maurice DE ViLLENEuvE 

OUR NATION'S VOICE (Sonnet) 8 

Jonathan Junior 

THE KNIGHT AND THE PRINCESS (Romance) 9 

Joseph Curley 

THE FLOWERS OF ERIN (Poem) 18 

Gregory Curwen 

A NEGLECTED IRISH NOVELIST (Essay) 19 

George A. O'Meara 

THE SILENCER SILENCED (Story) 22 

J. Howard Tyrrell 

THE ECLIPSE OF IRELAND'S GLORY (Essay) 26 

John O'Brien 

NOVA ET VETERA (Poem) 28 

A. J. Plunkett 

EDITORIALS .29 

EXCHANGES 31 

COLLEGE NOTES 32 

ALUMNI NOTES 34 

ATHLETICS 36 

SPLINTERS 39 



Iintippvnnppfpn?!^^ 



A«P«W!!fW»».)'ifl.^i()iP5f^Jf^^^^ 



^. 





Vol. I. 



APRIL, 1917 



No. 3 



TO APRIL 

(A Horatian Ode) 

By SYLVESTER MARTIN 

Sweet infant, blustery March's child! 

Thou keep'st me marveling 
How daughter gentle from a sire so wild 

Could ever spring. 

Stern conflict was thy sire's delight 
Of wind and snow and hail — 

To make the warring skies with loud affright 
The earth assail. 

Nature, thy graces to prefer, 

Her daintiest hues bestows — 
Green delicate, pale gold, wan lavender, 

Couleur de rose. 

Thy painted robes, that zephyrs toss. 
Our wondering praise engage — 

Blood roots, hepaticas, the p3rxie moss. 
And. saxifrage. 

Thy chaplet, necklace, girdle zone, 

Are fair, mixt broidery — 
Arbutus, trillium, primrose, and the lone 

Anemone ! 

Fleet shower and sunshine, light and shade, 

In turns thy hours arrange ; 
For task in play thy tender age was made — 

Diverting change. 

Age-hardened kin bear blast and blight. 
When rage deforms the year; 

Thy flitting joys and glooms chase swift and light 
From smile to tear. 

From tear to smile, from frown to gladness. 

Varies anon thy mood. 
O happy child! thou quite forgettest sadness 

In finding good! 

Others may reap reward of toil 

In harvest ripe full scope ; 
The fairest flower of all blooms in thy soil : 

Thou — thou hast Hope ! 



^^T^«T"i'!^r»sffapw™r7T!'I?!Ti^^ 






/THE VILLANOVAN 



A VISION OF GETHSEMANE 



By JOHN F. BURNS 



*l:l;i 



mU: 



And he said to them, "Hear my dream which I have 
dreamed." — Gen. xxxvii, 6. 

In a little valley near Jerusalem, there stood 
the remains of an ancient garden. It was sunk 
in the gloom of twilight, while darkness and 
desolation crept around. Here, not far from a 
little brook, there sat an old man, buried deep in 
thought. "Some place such ag this must have 
witnessed the commencement of that sacred 
tragedy which has embraced the whole world." 
And musing thus a gentle slumber came upon 
him, and sleeping, he dreamed a dream. 

He fancied himself beside the very rock whose 
shadow now enveloped him. And as he sat there 
far into the night, meditating on the same sacred 
subject, the pale moon rose up slowly, and calmly 
she looked down. Her silvery beams shrouded 
the garden with a loveliness marvelously weird 
and sublime. The flickering shadows, the rippling 
brook dancing in the moon-light, lent a ghostly 
and shivery element to the night. The place 
became wrapped in ecstasy, as it were, before the 
beauteous serenity of nature. It seemed as 
though the stars were on the watch and the night 
breezes hdd their breath when "Soft through 
the stilly night, ere slumbers chains had bound 
him," the strains of heavenly music came floating 
all around him. Almost inaudibly they rose and 
fell in mournful and soul-stirring cadences. The 
sweet melody, singularly sad and plaintive, 
seemed to hover a little below him near the brook, 
and ere it died away, his old eyes were glistening 
with tears. 

Suddenly, he started, and gazed trembling in 
the direction of the brook. A moment later he 
had fallen, almost lifeless; for there where the 
music had ceased stood the Saviour Himself, 
with Peter and James and John. When after a 
long time he recovered, all was again deserted 
and still. The uneasy silence now so preyed 
upon him that he was about to retrace his steps, 
when again emerging all alone from the shadows 
across the brook, appeared the white-robed figure 
of the Saviour. But what a transformation! 
Indeed, He appeared sorrowful, even unto death, 
as He paused, and looked wistfully backward with 



suffering and disappointed longing in His gaze. 
"Consolantem me quaesivi, et non inveni eum." 
The words, so plaintively spoken, aroused the 
old man from his stupor. "The Garden of 
Olives!" he whispered and trembled. There, a 
little beyond the Saviour, indistinct in the shad- 
ows across the brook, were the forms of the 
three Apostles stretched out in sleep. And Jesus, 
standing now by the side of the brook, seemed 
like one "seized with the horror of a vision by 
night, when sleep is wont to hold men, and fear 
came upon Him, and trembling." Covering His 
face with His hands. He falls upon His knees. 
There, all alone in the gloom and silence, He 
becomes afraid and lonesome. Yearning for 
some little mark of friendship, some token of 
sympathy. He stretches His arms imploringly to 
the Apostles. But they sleep on. Stifling the 
sobs of bitterness, He turned weakly away, and 
"weeping He wept long in the darkness, and 
tears ran down his cheeks for that none of those 
that were dear to Him, were there to console 
Him." His whole body, crushed with the suffer- 
ing and bitter disappointment, became weak and 
limp. "My people, what have I done to thee, or 
in what have I grieved thee?" He cries. 

His suffering was now so terrible that he 
could not endure it longer. And He rose and 
started toward the Apostles, to beg them only to 
come and watch with Him, but stopped. He 
could not stand another refusal. He fell upon 
His knees before a rock. There He knelt with 
His arms weakly outstretched, staring piteously 
to Heaven for sympathy and aid. Even there 
He was denied, and with a sob His head sank 
between His arms. No dear one to pity Him! 
No one even to see him suffer! Nobody cared. 
Why, then, should He suffer so. Oh, the agony 
of that temptation! And He struggled with it, 
all alone in the darkness, with only the poor, 
dumb moonbeams to caress His bowed head, as 
they played in His golden hair, and His agony 
became indescribable. 

A mysterious signal had gone up from the 
fateful garden, as it were a trumpet call to the 
nations. Driven on the four winds of wrath, a 



fi 



'liifilffpP'PPW^wSB^^ 



y^^p^xSi^lSSl^Siif^lSI^^J} 



"f^ri^W^yyfl^^Sffti^i^^^f'vfi^f^^' 



» • 



THE VILLANOVAN 



mighty tempest of crimes arose. Thunders of 
blasphemy reverberated, lightnings of impurity 
hissed and darted. Every odious, sordid, obscene 
thing that flesh exhales or hell vomits forth, was 
coming. And yonder, under the terrific down- 
pour, the lowly and defenceless Saviour quivered. 
For one hour, in all the ages, malediction howled 
in fiendish glee around His soul. And with ter- 
ror, He lifted His head and looked round about 
Him for some protection. The trees stood out 
black and solemn against the whiteness of the 
dust and stones. And through the shadows, dark, 
execrable shapes were stealing. Right past the 
bodies of the Apostles, the goblin forms advanced, 
a horrible spectacle, with their leering, grinning 
faces made hideous by the moonlight. And the 
Saviour, seeing even us among His tormentors. 



moaned again, "My people, what have I done to 
thee, or in what have I grieved thee ?" But only 
the mocking jibes of the demons replied, shriek- 
ing derisive hymns of praise. "Arise, O God 
and let Thy hand be exalted. O God, who shall 
be like to thee?" And the Saviour was silent. 
"Hold not the peace. O God. For lo ! Thy ene- 
mies have triumphed, and they that hate Thee, 
will devour Thee." A deadly fear came upon 
Him, wringing His soul. Then the earth was 
silent, and the heavens astonished, and "His 
sweat became as drops of blood, trickling down 
upon the ground. Then, the Saviour spoke, 
"Father, all things are possible to thee. Let this 
chalice pass. And yet, not my will, but thine, be 
done." And the dream was over. 




wgwiiHV (J Wifi^iw (i™*.!' Tf 



^,^frif'jrf.^w:vv'r'i9'^^y'm'^!nKiw^rvvvr^jf'T'fvy'erfyi^rsf'^ 



sflWW'V™w»«'WJP»»?5ir'«''!WW'TWT'^^ 



t j r 
I! 



I 



THE VILLANOVAN 



I 



a ■ ■ 



III ' 



Vt-: ■ 

V'- ' 



THE EASTER WALK IN "FAUST 

(From the German of Goethe.) 
By JOHN V. DOMMINEY 

The sparkling brooks and streamlets .dance 
Beneath fair Spring's enlivening glance; 
The vales are dotted o'er with green. 
Old Winter shrinks with frightened mien 
Back to the rugged mountain's pale 
And sends a dying shower of hail, 
That clothes the glebe in striped design, 
Soon melting in the warm sunshine. 
On hills and meadows, stirring life 
Makes all things gay with colors rife. 

Along the river's bank parade 
Gay groups in silken dress arrayed. 
Turn round! and from this lofty height 
Observe the throng, in colors bright. 
That presses from the city gate 
With spirits light to celebrate 
Th' ascension of the Lord sublime 
Within the joyous Easter-time. 

They, too, arise from narrow lanes, 
From cheerless rooms with darkened panes. 
From labor and from burdening care. 
From gables close and attics bare. 
From tawdry shops — cheap goods displayed. 
From sacred night of church's shade. 
Lo! all come forth to genial light, 
Where streams run free and glades invite. 
See how adroit the scattering thorn 
Disperse the woods and fields among! 
Upon the river's surface floats 
A fleet of gaily tossing boats; 
Each one o'erladen setting out, 
While merry voices sing and shout. 
Upon the mountain's winding trail, 
Bright garments flutter in the gale; 
Tumultuous the laughter rings — 
Ah ! this is heaven that Easter brings ! 
Happy, both great and small rejoice 
Who answer Nature's luring voice. 



99 



.^^:::;^:■■.;■cV:■;■v■v^■■^'"^ villanovan' ■:^';::;:'" ■'::'; -'^'■'■■- 



Memoir of the Very IIev/Nichoij^sj. Murphy, O.S. A^ 



LATE AUGUSTINIAN PROVINCIAL 
By CHARLES MOORE 



ALONG, religious life, of unfailing activity 
and unquenchable ardor, has just been 
crowned by the triumph of a Christian death. 
To enter into the delicate beauties of this pious 
soul is as grateful to the biographer as to trans- 
mit results worthily to the reader is difficult. 
The servant of God, whose "memoir is here 
attempted, did duty in such a variety of honored 
posts in his Master's kingdom, that the contem- 
plation of his life is rewarded by a multitude of 
lessons equally salutary and inspiring. 

The Very Rev. Nicholas J. Murphy, O. S. A., 
the revered Provincial of the Augustinian 
Fathers, whose sudden summons by death on 
the nineteenth of the month before last was a 
severe shock to all who knew him, was born 
June 15, 1855. Thus his life extended over three 
score years, though lacking the remnant of the 
half-score added by the Psalmist as the full com- 
plement of man's years. While all too short to 
the host of friends who mourn his loss, his life 
possessed an amplitude granted to few of the 
sons of men to enjoy. It is, therefore, especially 
rich in that plenitude of development and di- 
versity of application which could engage a mind 
so energetic and a heart so eager for opportunity 
of religious usefulness. Hence the abundance 
of Christian inspiration that can be drawn, as 
from a full-flowing fountain, from the contem- 
plation of his pious activities, now enforced, 
illuminated, and peculiarly brought home to us 
on this occasion of his recent decease. 

His separation from the world to the special 
consecration of a religious career extends for the 
space of almost half a century. Had he been 
spared to this earthly scene but one year longer, 
he could have celebrated his Jubilee. There is 
a most agreeable satisfaction in surveying his 
progress through the various stages of his life as 
a religious. As novice, professed, priest, mis- 
sionary, rector, provincial, he eminently distin- 
guished himself by his keen intellect, zealous 
spirit, and untiring diligence. That his vocation 
was a true one is evinced by every step of his 
career. Like Samuel, the Hebrew prophet, he 



early answered God's call to the religious life. 
In response to the holy summons, his God-fearing 
parents sent him at the beginning of his teens 
to pursue his education for the priesthood at our 
College of Villanova. Step by step he advanced 
jn^ue gradation; post, after post he filled with 
exemplary fidelity and ability, until he was duly 
honored with the highest position of his order-— 
the Provincialship. Though he occupied this 
pre-eminent place scarcely three years, yet the 
sense of justice in the human breast is gratified 
to find that he who best merited had been suitably 
rewarded. 

In the pursuance of his pastoral duties. Father 
Murphy exhibited, as parish priest, all the 
qualities of the spiritual father, the true guide 
of his flock, the heavenly intercessor. St. Mar/s, 
Lawrence, Mass., St. John's, Schaghticoke, N. Y, 
St. Augustine's, Philadelphia, the Augustinian 
Academy at Staten Island, which he founded, 
and the Church of St. Nicholas of Tolentine in 
the Bronx, New York City — all bear testimony 
to his unwearied labors both of spiritual counsel 
and practical industry. The thorough renovation 
and refurbishing of the famous, old, historical 
church of St. Augustine's, Philadelphia, in its 
union of sensible alteration and beautiful adorn- 
ment, is a monument of his sagacious diligence. 
The erection of a shrine at this place, in order 
to establish the great devotion to Our Lady of 
Good Counsel, is a perfect mark of his ardent 
zeal in the cause of true religion. His devoted 
attachment to the Mother of God was also shown 
in his founding the monthly magazine, "Our 
Lady of Good Counsel" This excellent peri- 
odical was especially interested in spreading the 
beautiful devotion to Our Lady, so signalized by 
the miraculous picture solemnly entrusted to the 
sons of St. Augustine. 

But no portrait of Father Murphy would be 
at all complete, that did not portray the comple- 
mentary image of his character. In addition to 
his priestly side, there was his human side, like 
the obverse and reverse of a medal. As a man 
among men. Father Murphy endeared himself 



I'. 
■ i '. ■ 



11 

M 

til;::. 



8 



THE VILLANOVAN 



to his friends with the sunshine of his genial 
personality. This f eding was not confined to 
any exclusive set, but was shared alike by the 
members of his Order, by his parishioners, and 
by his acquaintances in the world at large. No 
stiffness marred his address, no stiltedness his 
manner, no exclusiveness his attitude. His 



aff^ability, accessibility, and adaptability were re- 
marked by all, and met everywhere with appre- 
ciative response. He abounded in human 
sympathy, and ever felt the unlimited brother- 
hood of man, because he realized intimately in 
his own holy life the Fatherhood of God. 






(if t 



I 



OUR NATION'S VOICE 

By JONATHAN JUNIOR 

The war will soon be with us! Late and soon 
Prepare we all to devastate the powers 
Arrayed against us. Let us spend our hours 
In giving to our Nation's need the boon 
Of hand and heart. Thus some their rede attune ; 
Whilst others, peaceful, tell how they abhor 
The ghastly horrors of this Modern war — 
The trench, the submarine, machine balloon, 
The murderous gas. Yet this divided view 
Will give a voice united, that will rise 
With loyal answer in necessity: 
"Great God ! a stock, a stone I'd rather be 
Than not respond unto my country's cries 
And yield life to preserve her honor due." 



ii^PPPIIPP^ppniipini7>!"!pni!qi;RfPPipipi!;ip^^ '^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



9 



THE KNIGHT AND THE PRINCESS 



(An Irish Folk-Romance) 

Re-told by JOSEPH CURLEY 



In Ireland, far, far o'er the sea, 

There dwells a bonny kynge; 

And with him a young and comely knight — 

Men call him Syr CuUene. 

— OW Ballad. 

CHAPTER I. 
Le Gage d'Amour. 

Many, many hundred years ago there lived 
at the court of the king of Ireland the valiant 
knight, Syr Cullene. Endued with every attrac- 
tion of person and every accomplishment of 
chivalry, he yet lacked the requisite position of 
high birth that should enable him to win the 
hand of the fair Crystabelle, Princess of Ireland. 
For Syr Cullene but served the wine at the king's 
table; yet whenever his eyes fell on the beautiful 
daughter of his sovereign, seated at her father's 
right hand, his blood flowed with a redder blush 
to his cheek than was the ruddy wine he carried. 

One day after Mass, as the king was about 
to dine, he missed the familiar face of his favorite 
cup-bearer. 

"Where is Syr Cullene," asked he, "who is 
wont to serve the wine?" 

"Syr Cullene is sorely sick," answered a cour- 
tier, wringing his hands, "and is likely to die, 
without good leeching." 

"Daughter dear," said her father to Crysta- 
belle, "thou art a skilled leech. Go to Syr Cullene. 
Take him white bread and red wine and healing 
herbs; for I am loth to lose him." 

The princess, indeed, was a most learned and 
accomplished lady. Beautiful was she in counte- 
nance beyond the fairest maidens of the realm; 
most graceful in person withal ; wise, gentle, and 
courteous in manner and disposition. As was 
fitting, the most cunning masters had been sum- 
moned from the ends of the earth to perfect 
the native acuteness and comprehensiveness of 
her genius. Already was she mistress of the 
seven sciences of that day. She could maintain a 
dispute, in any learned language assigned, with 
tl.- greatest scholars from the mediaeval univer- 
sities, whether the subject were chronology, or 
topography, or philosophy, or belles lettres, or 



botany, or geometry, or astronomy. In music, 
the brilliancy and perfection of her voice out- 
rivaled that of the most famous professional 
singers; while her touch on lute, dulcimer, and 
psaltery drew forth the sweetest and most 
expressive tones. In good sooth, Bryn Mawr, 
Vassar, Wellesley, — nay! the Radcliffe Annex, 
or the Barnard Annex, or Girton, or the Newn- 
ham Foundation — could not furnish her equal 
in these boasted days. In accordance with the 
manners of the period, the princess was, like all 
ladies of rank in her time, highly skilled in the 
medical art. 

To woo such a paragon of womanhood for 
wife, royal and noble suitors — kings and princes, 
dukes and barons — came from all regions of 
the world. But not one had yet touched her 
heart. She rejected all proffers. 

Now, the Princess Crystabelle was as discreet 
as she was beautiful and accomplished. It was 
the common gossip of the castle (her maidens 
informed her) among those who had observed 
Syr CuUene's glances and actions that he lay 
sick for love of her. Consequently, the princess 
was in a quandary whether to ignore the knight 
for his presumption or to fulfil her duty to the 
call of suffering. Finally, she solved the diffi- 
culty of her situation by purposing at once to 
obey her father's behest and to cure the love-lorn 
swain by rebuking his folly. 

Attended by her maidens, she entered the 
sick chamber. There they found the knight pros- 
trate on the bed moaning his last sigh. 

"Sir Knight, what aileth thee?" asked th^ 
princess. J 

"Fair lady," answered CuUene, "it is for love 
of thee that I suffer such anguish." 

"Arise, man, for shame! Wottest thou not 
that 'tis treason for a base carl to aspire to the 
hand of a princess — her father's only heir?" 

Now, Cullene, though only the cup-bearer to 
the king and son of a squire of low degree, 
was so fond of knightly exercises that he had 
attracted the attention of the famous knight, 
Syr Traherne of Aberfraw, who trained him 



PMIiliilRlil 



l-i: 



'■ ! 



m 



THE VILLANOVAN 



■!("■ V ■ 






'H: I- 



t' 



Ji!> i 
Sill', |- 



«■!■-'.•■ 
Biif 






thoroughly in all the modes of chivalry. So apt 
was Cullene that not one of his own age could 
vie with him in hunting or tourney. He had 
already been dubbed knight by reason of his skill, 
and proved himself worthy of the honor at many 
a joust. Nathless, never had he performed in 
earnest an exploit that would bring him world- 
wide renown. A knight was he in name only, 
not yet in act. Could he but win fame by some 
feat of signal prowess — if his name were on all 
men's lips — then might he justly aspire to the 
hand of the princess. 

In view of these considerations, Syr Cullene 
ventured this reply: 

"Alas, lady! thou art a king's daughter, and 
I am not thy peer. But bid me do some deed 
of arms that I may be thy bachelor. If I cannot 
give thee my life, let me sacrifice it in thy 
service." 

On hearing this wonderful devotion of the 
knight, a sudden thought struck the princess. 
What had seemed at first a great evil to herself 
could be turned into a great good for her country. 

"Sir Knight," said she, "watch till midnight 
by the lone thorn on the down. There meet the 
foul paynim giant, the Eldridge knight, who 
harasses, plunders, and murders the good travel- 
ers of the king's highway. Overcome him in 
single combat. Thou must essay it alone, for 
all others are in mortal fear of the dread ogre. 
Then shalt thou win marvelous praise from all 
men, and thy deed will be spoken of for all time." 

"For thy sake, fair lady," replied Syr Cullene, 
"this night will I watch on the Eldridge down. 
And I will either fetch thee a^ure token or never 
see thee more." -"^'^ 

Hereupon the princess and her maidens with- 
drew. Syr Cullene forthwith sprang from his 
bed, arrayed himself in knightly armor, and 
departed to Eldridge down — there to wake all 
night by the spectral thorn. 

CHAPTER II. 

The Adventure by the Spectral Thorn. 

Syr Cullene paced steadily up and down his 
lone watch on the wild moor. The night was 
involved in darkness, with only an occasional 
ray of light to break the thick gloom. Great 
piles of black clouds scudded over the heavens, 
by turns concealing and revealing the beams 



of the stars. The frequent gusts of wind por- 
tended a tempest. Several hours must elapse 
before the unrisen moon could reach the eastern 
hill-tops. Unwholesome vapors steamed upward 
from the fens and increased the darkness and 
confusion of the wild night. 

Suddenly Syr Cullene was aware of a glimmer 
on the heath, by which objects were indistinctly 
visible. This he could not attribute wholly to 
the intermittent intervals of star-shine. As he 
looked round to ascertain the cause, his eyes 
fixed with the amazement of superstition on 
the spectral thorn, that stood solitary on the 
down, in remote isolation from the neighboring 
forest. What ailed the thorn-bush? A weird, 
romantic, picturesque object it ever was. Even 
the ill-boding crow, which chooses the most 
blasted, withered, and desolate tree for its perch, 
refused to alight on its writhen boughs. Stunted 
and warped, its distorted branches were 
wrenched, like the wild wringing of agonized 
hands of one who had been unwilling witness 
of frightful tragedies. But now, as Syr Cullene 
gazed on it, the bush appeared weirder than 
ever. Strange, eery globules of light danced 
and played, quivered and flickered, at the end of 
every twisted twig and pointed thorn, giving 
it a ghostly appearance. 

As he surveyed these curious circumstances, 
still stranger phenomena presented themselves. 
The mists assumed all sorts of forms weird, 
direful, threatening. Unearthly monsters and 
uncanny demons were momently evolved out of 
the fantastic writhings of the vapors- — super- 
natural beings, that perpetually changed their 
shapes and shifted their postures. Chimeras, 
dragons, and griffins — creatures consisting of 
the bearded heads of lions, the scaly bodies of 
crocodiles, the leathern wings of vampires, the 
crooked talons of eagles, the coiling tails of 
serpents — flew over his head, emitting lurid 
sparks from their nostrils and a noisome, veno- 
mous breath. Ghosts, ghouls, and goblins 
frowned in wrath, grinned in derision, or pointed 
long, skinny fingers of scorn at his quest. One 
mocked, another threatened, a third challenged. 

To increase his terror and alarm, there was 
added the din of discordant noises. Confused 
sounds compassed him about on all sides. They 
would change the direction whence they came 



ippi!PPPPWPP!P^^ 



j^ sj t wyfy^'jfj*^ mj.v i^ivji ' ■ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



with such suddenness that it was impossible for 
him to locate them with exactness. He would 
turn round in answer to a call in one direction, 
only to be assaulted with an explosion in the 
opposite direction. Sounds were before him, 
behind him, on either side. They descended 
from the air above, they rose from the ground 
beneath his feet. Sometimes they would take 
the form of inarticulate noises — dull detonations 
benumbing his brain or sharp reports stunning 
his ears. At other times, they would be articulate 
voices that uttered distinct words, mocking his 
foolhardy enterprise or warning him to desist 
from his purpose. 

Meanwhile, the lightning flashed, the thunder 
roared, the tempest threatened. It seemed as 
if the natural and the supernatural were both in 
league against the doughty young knight. At 
every flash, the lurid lightning lit up some livid 
countenance, hideous against the dark background 
of the night. But the intrepid cavalier kept his 
heart undaunted. He yielded to no obstacle, he 
was deterred by no danger. His high com- 
mission involved a threefold attraction of irre- 
sistible appeal. It enabled him at once to serve 
his country, to win personal renown, and to gain 
the favor of the princess. Supported by the 
great idea that filled his soul, he determined, 
with stout resolution and with unswerving firm- 
ness, to submit to no enemy but Death. Had 
his heart wavered, he would have fallen before 
the forces of evil arrayed against him. For the 
impending storm and the supernatural menaces 
were but the effects of a mighty enchanter, the 
friend of the Eldridge giant, who held sway over 
the blasted heath. But the wicked arts of the 
sorcerer were powerless to harm a sincere and 
loyal heart. 

CHAPTER III. 
The Midnight Combat. 

However much the tempest threatened it 
never broke. At midnight the rack dispersed, 
the wind died down, and the moon, waning 
though still bright, rose on the eastern horizon, 
bathing the fields in a flood of silver. 

Suddenly the shrill blast of a bugle broke the 
silence of the night, awakening the thousand 
echoes of forest and hillside. Then a !mge, dark 
shadow, as of a moving tower, fearfully length- 
ened by the horizontal rays of the moon, fell 



athwart the silvered plain. Fixed attentive by 
the strange sight and sound, Syr CuUene soon 
descried the fell Eldridge giant riding toward 
him on a charger of Brobdingnagian proportions 
— truly the tower-endorsed elephant of the Epic 
rhymer. Beside the giant, on a milk-white pal- 
frey with golden harness rode his attendant 
damsel — a lady wondrous fair and gay and 
bright, clad in a rich kirtle of white samite, all 
sparkling with gorgeous embroidery of rubies 
and emeralds, of sapphires and topazes. 

When the giant perceived that Syr Cullene 
was on foot, he dismounted and tied his horse 
to a great sycamore on the edge of the wood 
that bordered the open moor. This did he rather 
in disdain of his puny opponent than through 
chivalrous love of fair play. 

"Fly, dog of a Christian!" cried the monster, 
approaching with thundering pace, "or this spear 
shall drink thy life's blood." 

"By my faith, miscreant! I will not," replied 
our knight, unflinchingly. "Since thou chal- 
lengest not in Christ's name, I dread thee not.'' 

They rushed in fierce onset against each other, 
each trying with his lance to find out the weak 
spot in the other's armor. So furiously clashed 
the onslaught that their spears were soon shivered 
to pieces against the opposing shields. 

Their good swords they then drew. Blows 
rained so fast that helm, hauberk, and shield 
were well nigh hewn to shreds. In spite of his 
adversary's vastly superior size and strength, 
Syr Cullene's prowess was so great that the 
contest so far was an even match. The giant 
was astonished that he had at last found a foe 
who could withstand him so long. 

The paynim then forced the fight with im- 
petuous ferocity. But the undaunted Syr Cullene, 
sustained by his great love for the fair princess 
whose bachelor he was, with a backward stroke 
smote off his foe's right hand. Uttering a 
horrible yell, the Eldridge ogre, through pain 
and loss of blood, tumbled like a felled oak on 
the green sward. 

"By the holy rood, caitiff, now shalt thou die!" 
cried our knight, raising his brand aloft. 

He was about to bring his blade down on the 
exposed neck of the fallen giant. At this juncture 
the Eldridge lady came forward and fell on her 
knees at our champion's feet. There she knelt 



Mm 



12 



THE VILLANOVAN 



; .)■■ 









Il-i; 



ii. 



i 



V' >.' 

>'' -i' ; 
'!'■ 
if': ■ ' ■ ■ 



on the wild moor, clad as she was in robes of 
snowy samite, all glowing with rainbow gems. 
Stretching forth her lily-white hands, she be- 
sought Syr Cullene in words and tones of the 
most agonized entreaty: 

"For the sake of the maiden you love most, 
withhold that deadly stroke. Impose, my lord, 
whatever conditions thou wilt, the defeated 
Eldridge giant shall obey thy commands." 

Syr Cullene was the soul of chivalrous 
gallantry, consequently, he could refuse nothing 
when a fair lady implored. 

"Swear, thou Eldridge knight," said Syr 
Cullene to his prostrate foe, "that thou wilt 
believe in Christ's law, pledging thy hand thereto ; 
and that thou wilt never come to sport and fight 
more on this down, but wilt give up thy arms 
until thy dying day." 

"I swear to obey all thy behests even till my 
death," replied the defeated giant, sorrowfully 
sighing and yielding up to Syr Cullene his con- 
quered arms. 

Hereupon Syr Cullene raised the prostrate 
giant, and helped him seat himself in his saddle. 
Anon the Eldridge knight and his bright lady 
rode away to their castle, and Syr Cullene saw 
them no more. 

Then Syr Cullene picked up the huge, bloody 
hand of the giant from the green sward. On it 
he found five gold rings of knights that had 
been slain by the ogre. Also he took up the 
famed Eldridge sword from where it had been 
left lying on the field. This sword was made of 
adamant, incomparably harder than iron or flint, 
and flashed in the light like the radiance of a 
diamond. Its bright, hard blade could cleave 
a rock as easily as steel can penetrate wood 
or flesh. 

Having removed the five rings, he spurred 
forward to the king's palace, with the dawning 
day, as fast as he could, in order to lay these 
true tokens at the feet of the fair princess whom 
he served so faithfully. 

CHAPTER IV. 

A Stern Decree. 

Next morning Princess Crystabelle was sur- 
prised to learn that a knight begged audience with 
her alone. Admission having been granted, she 
was vexed to find Syr Cullene. She was about 



to reprove him for his importunity, when he 
knelt at her feet and presented the trophies. 

"Princess," said he, "I have waked on the 
down, I have fought the giant, I bring thee these 
tokens." 

Instantly her feelings towards the brave, 
faithful knight changed from disdainful annoy- 
ance to the liveliest gratitude at these proofs of 
his fealty and prowess. 

"Now welcome, thrice welcome, Syr Cullene, 
art thou unto me!" exclaimed the princess, in 
tones of mingled gratefulness and admiration. 
"For I now perceive that thou art a true knight, 
of fearless disposition and approved valor. Thou 
hast done a deed of valiance such as the bravest 
lords of my father's court durst not essay. I 
will consult the king how thou shouldst be re- 
warded." 

"Fair lady," he replied, "I am thy own true 
knight. I ask no other guerdon than to obey 
thy behests, that I may hope to win thy love." 

His tongue could say no more. He was as 
much confounded at the boldness of his declar- 
ation as was Crystabelle. The princess blushed 
a bright scarlet and heaved a gentle sigh. 

She held forth her fair hand. He kissed it 
tenderly. His soul was no longer sorrowful. 
Tears of joy started from his eyes. His heart 
was so filled with happiness that he could have 
stayed thus forever. The princess gently re- 
minded him that it was their duty to part. 

"Keep this secret, Syr Cullene," she solemnly 
admonished him as he was departing. "Let no 
man know it. For if ever this come to my 
father's ears, he assuredly will slay us both.'* 

From that day forth the knight and the prin- 
cess rejoiced only in the sight of each other. 
They met in rapture, they parted in agony. 

Their trysting-place was a beauteous arbor, 
situated in a sequestered spot of the garden of 
the palace. Embosomed in an encircling grove 
of embowering trees, it was cut oflf, in ideal 
retirement, from the rest of the royal park. 
Flora's bower was not more lovely. The grass 
and shrubbery wore here their greenest liveries. 
Lilies, violets, and asphodels enameled the lawn 
with their skyey tints, and exhaled their sweetest 
fragrance; while a multitude of divers singing 
birds charmed the ear with a most melodious 
concert. 



■«w.y^>.iBi««i ; i»)..gtww g yi.,i^;i.w-w^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



18 



For three months they enjoyed the endearing 
companionship of each other without disturbance 
or intrusion. One day, however, as they sat in 
their favorite bower engaged in sweet converse, 
their sunlight was suddenly intercepted. A 
shadow fell across the verdurous floor, and a 
footstep rustled in the grass. They started in 
alarm and looked with apprehension. 

"The King!" cried Syr Cullene, drawing his 
sword in dismay. 

"My father!" exclaimed Crystabelle, wringing 
her hands in agitation. 

Yes, there at the entrance of the arbor, stood 
the angry monarch. He had been out taking 
the evening air, and was entering the bower to 
rest, when he unexpectedly interrupted the two 
lovers. Instantly they felt that all was lost. 

"Traitor knight!" thundered the king, "thou 
shalt hang for this. And thou, daughter, shalt 
rue this day with bitter repentance." 

Herewith the king clapped his hands four 
times. Immediately four guards of the palace, 
who always accompany the king in his walks, 
rushed in with drawn swords. 

"To the dungeon with the treacherous knight !" 
ordered the offended monarch. "To the tower 
with my false daughter !" 

In vain did Syr Cullene and Lady Crystabelle 
throw themselves on their knees at the feet of 
their enraged sovereign. In vain did they plead 
their utter innocence in all save loving each other, 
and humbly implore pardon. The stern ruler 
was deaf to their prayers, and urged the guards 
to their duty. Accordingly, these unfortunate 
lovers were conducted away, each between two 
guards to their respective prisons. But their 
separation, perhaps forever, was the occasion 
of the deepest woe to these true and tender hearts. 

The king soon after revealed their treason to 
the queen, and unfolded the appropriate punish- 
ments. Syr Cullene was to be hanged as a traitor, 
and Lady Crystabelle was to spend the rest of 
her days as a penitent in a convent, in order to 
do penance by acts of contrition. 

Now, the queen was Syr Cullene's friend. She 
strongly favored him by reason of his handsome 
person and winsome manners. So she set about 
to save his life, if in any way she could find 
extenuating circumstances to justify her act. 
She first visited the two imprisoned lovers, and 



inquired of them separately their story. Their 
narratives agreed with the unity and simplicity 
of truth. 

"These two," thought the queen, "deserve, 
not punishment, but pity. Their love hath been 
blameless." 

Accordingly, she went and told the king the 
case as she had found it. 

"I beg," recommended the queen, "that Syr 
Cullene be banished from the country, and that 
our daughter be restored to honor and be allowed 
to go free about the court as formerly." 

"It shall be as you say, queen," replied the 
king, secretly gratified ; for he loved his daughter 
dearly. "That traitor knight shall be sent into 
exile far across the sea. And here I take a 
solemn oath that, if ever he come within this 
land, he shall be doomed to a foul death." 

All woe-begone was Syr Cullene, as he de- 
parted from the land that held his fair lady. 
Never more was he to see her face. Ever and 
anon would he turn and cast a wistful eye toward 
her tower and sigh sore. 

"Farewell, dear Lady Crystabelle!" he mur- 
mured, sorrowfully. "Far rather would I die 
than thus part from thee." , 

CHAPTER V. 
Le Triste Inconnu. 

Once more was Princess Crystabelle allowed 
to range free. But liberty without love brought 
her no consolation. A settled melancholy had 
taken possession of her soul. She drooped daily 
by sure degrees, like a fair lily nipped by a rude 
blast. Seldom did she open her lips, save to 
utter the sigh of a broken heart. 

Alarmed for their daughter's health, the king 
and the queen devised every amusement to divert 
her melancholy. But the princess found no 
pleasure in the entertainments afforded by the 
world. Court balls of unrivaled splendor, where 
assembled all the noblesse of the kingdom; sump- 
tuous banquets, crowning scenes of gayest 
revelry; pageants of the utmost magnificence 
and variety; minstrelsy, in which poet and 
musician vied and co-operated in displaying all 
their skill; jesters, jongleurs, actors, raconteurs, 
prestidigitateurs, — all were brought into requi- 
sition for the diversion of the princess. But 
Crystabelle had neither eye nor ear nor heart 






14 



THE VILLANOVAN 









.!i:- ; 



■■': 
If .' 



! 






■if ,.■■■] 


\:i 


'■■ '■:■ '- (■ ! 


!i 


\vi: 


' 


H,.;.,-' 



tr., i 

I'- 



for spectacle, performance, or festivity. Her 
every thought was with him who roamed abroad 
in doleful banishment. While he supped sorrow, 
how could she taste happiness? 

Meantime, numerous suitors of high lineage 
and lofty rank, of fabulous wealth and eminent 
position, — emperors, kings, princes, dukes, and 
barons — were eagerly seeking her hand in mar- 
riage. These had the approbation of her parents ; 
but to Crystabelle's wounded spirit, faithfully 
lamenting her absent lover, all such proffers 
were exceedingly distasteful. 

As a last resort, to cheer her mind, the king, 
her father, proclaimed a grand tournament, to 
which all the chivalry of Christendom were in- 
vited. Heralds were deputed through all lands 
to summon every gallant knight thither to the 
lists, where he might in tilt and tourney have 
opportunity before the whole world to prove 
himself the bravest of the brave and his lady 
the fairest of the fair. 

At length all preparations were completed. 
The long-awaited tournament opened. More 
brilliant-hued than the painted butterflies of 
summer were the divers bannered pavilions that 
surrounded the plain of contest. A host of 
knights from all countries, even the most distant, 
were assembled, with their heralds, squires, 
pages, pursuivants, and henchmen, to try with 
one another the fortunes of the field. 

Many a lady gay from her bright pavilion 
viewed the conflict; but Princess Crystabelle, 
so woful of countenance, shone the cynosure of 
all. So glow the heavenly bodies all the fairer 
by contrast with the overcasting clouds. 

Many a knight promised surpassing puissance 
by his dazzling array, emblazoned devices, and 
defiant mottos. But a stranger knight, all clad 
in sombre black, whom no one knew, and who 
preserved a strict silence, won the prize each day. 

In vain burst forth the rapturous applause 
of the spectators, as the Knight of the Sun, in 
gold armor with a radiant sun in his shield, 
flashed into the field of combat. His light was 
soon eclipsed by the Knight of Darkness. The 
Knight of the Moon, all in silver armor, on an 
elegant, white Arabian steed, with a broad, 
round silver moon for buckler, next went down 
to defeat before the sombre-hued champion. 
A like fate awaited the Green Knight, so en- 



livening to the eye in a livery of emerald; the 
Knight of Gules, ensanguined in flaming rubies; 
the Celestial Knight, azure-bedight in sapphires. 

Accordingly, the sombre cavalier's unvarying 
success, heightened by the mystery surrounding 
him, became the constant topic o.f every tongue. 
Universal curiosity was roused to the highest 
pitch. Every detail of his equipment was dis- 
cussed over and over. What was known and 
what was unknown about him were equally 
fertile themes of discourse. For from the one 
the spectator vainly hoped to infer the other. 

His appearance, indeed, was as striking as 
his origin was mysterious. From head to heel 
his armor was of the deepest black. His mount 
was an inky charger, caparisoned in jetty velvet 
housings and sooty leathern harness. From 
the crest of his Plutonian helmet rose and waved 
three raven plumes. The only touch of bright 
color in his outfit was the cognizance of his 
otherwise black shield. Here from a sable field 
glowed the device of a bleeding heart in gules, 
which a vulture, dark as night, was rending with 
cruel beak and talons for its prey. Around this, 
in gold letters, ran the motto, "Le Triste." His 
visor was always completely down. No one ever 
saw his face. He never spoke. 

From these adjuncts and circumstances, various 
spectators gave him divers appeflations, such as, 
"The Unknown Knight," "The Black Knight," 
"The Silent Knight," "The Sorrowful Knight," 
"The Knight of the Bleeding Heart." But, 
however much their epithets differed, all agreed 
that he was the undisputed champion of the 
tourney. 

CHAPTER VI. 

The Fight with Fieroggio, 

And the Issue Thereof. 

Thus passed three days of the tourney in feats 
of chivalry to the vantage of the Sad Unknown. 
On the morning of the fourth day, however, a 
flourish of trumpets announced a fresh arrival-, 
that gave a new and appalling turn to events. 
As they gazed in the direction whence the sound 
came, a terrific sight greeted the eyes of the 
spectators and spread panic among the knights. 

A huge ogre, hideous to behold, stepped into 
the lists and shouted defiance to all comers. His 
beaver was up, and exhibited all the horrors of 
his visage. His great, goggle eyes glared fiery 



^IIP'IP'^'PPI'IPPIB^^ 



^PsPWl5^-;!3!W^'?W^^vW'5iitp^!^rTW^ < 



THE VILLANOVAN 



id 






and blood-shot from beneath his bushy brows, 
4:hat frowned like thunder-clouds. His teeth 
protruded like long tusks from a mouth that 
stretched from ear to ear. His stiff, thick, grisly 
beard consisted of iron wires rather than of hair. 
The skin on his body was tougher than an alli- 
gator's hide or the rind of a hippopotamus, so 
that he boasted he needed no armor as did the 
puny, feeble, dainty knights-errant, since Nature 
herself had armed him with an integument more 
impenetrable than a coat of mail. 

An ugly dwarf served him as^^quirer whose* 
squint eyes were as small as a mole's, and whose 
bottle nose seemed as large as his body. This 
pigmy squire carried five bloody heads of kings 
slain by the monster, as examples of his master's 
prowess. 

The dwarf introduced his master as the em- 
peror of the paynims — the mighty Soldan 
Fieroggio. He further explained that this giant 
was the cousin of the Eldridge Heath-stalker, 
slain by a knight of the king's court. The soldan 
was come, therefore, to avenge the death of his 
Eldridge cousin, and accordingly threw down 
his challenge to mortal combat. 

Hereupon the Soldan Fieroggio stepped arro- 
gantly up to the king's pavilion, where Princess 
Crystabelle sat on the richly carved dais at her 
father's right hand under a silken canopy all 
shot with purple and gold. 

"The hand of your daughter, the incomparable 
princess, bestowed on me in marriage!" de- 
manded the hideous ogre. "Only such a favor 
can appease my just wrath for a kinsman slain. 
Grant me this, and not only shall your fair land 
be spared from ruin but also your kingdom shall 
be aggrandized by so illustrious an alliance." 

The king was too much appalled at the horrid 
proposal to be able to answer; while Princess 
Crystabelle fainted as much at the sight as at 
the words of the odious monster, and was 
restored to life with difficulty. 

"You hesitate? You refuse? You brave my 
ire?" thundered the soldan, the lightnings of 
resentment flashing from under his cloudy brows. 
"Your head, Sir King, shall be added as a sixth 
trophy to the five my dwarf carries. Every hall 
and tower throughout your broad realms shall 
be razed to the ground, every grain-field and 
orchard shall be laid waste." 



To make good his bravado, the giant roared 
a challenge of defiance to any knight present at 
the tournament to meet him in the lists as cham- 
pion of the king's cause. 

But no knight had the hardihood to engage 
with so dire an adversary. In vain the king 
looked to his round table to set the example 
of irreproachable chivalry in the most desperate 
emprise. His own retainers shrank in dismay 
from the encounter, and the visiting cavaliers 
imitated their cowardice. 



Thereupon the king, in order to rouse a de- 
fender for his daughter and dominions, issued 
a proclamation to the effect that the victor in 
his cause against the grim soldan should wed 
the princess, succeed to his throne, and inherit 
the royal domains. 

At every fresh failure of the king to procure 
a champion, the giant would strut insolently up 
and down the field. Mocking at the king and 
his knights with a grim glee that expressed every 
shade of scorn, contempt, derision, and provo- 
cation, he renewed his defiance and reiterated 
his menaces. 

Princess Crystabelle was all woe-begone when 
she perceived no deliverer at hand. She sighed 
deeply, and tears bedewed her great, violet eyes 
as she communed thus with herself: 

"Oh, that my own true knight were here to 
free me from this thrall — my true love, now 
pining in untimely banishment! Ah! without 
demur would he accept this challenge of the 
proud paynim. Of a surety, would he humble 
the vaunting Fieroggio as he had overthrown 
the Eldridge ogre, whom all others feared." 

People looked over toward the Black Champion 
to supply the needed relief. But in vain! So 
far he had refused to appear in the lists in 
answer to the giant's challenge. His squire 
pleaded that his master suffered from wounds 
and weariness contracted in the preceding con- 
flicts. The burst of rhodomontade, insolence, 
and mockery from the paynim soldan that fol- 
lowed this admission of their ablest warrior 
would have been unbearable to the assemblage, 
had not fear urged the prudence of restraint. 
Fickle as folk are wont to be, the crowd agreed 
that "Le Triste" was not such a prodigy as he 
had been reputed — his courage was just sufficient 



■;■) 



^ 



. 


tf 




^ Hi 


■ 


1 .';■; 1 


■ ■ 
1 ■■■ 

.]■■-■ 




.!'■■■' 


' jt 1-!' 



16 



THE VILLANOVAN 



!!■■■■ 









to try conclusions under ordinary circumstances 
but durst not hazard an exceptional venture. 

Whether goaded by the taunts of the soldan, 
stung by the increasing contempt of the multi- 
tude, roused by the appealing looks of the dis- 
tressed princess, animated by the alluring 
promise of the king, or incited by the concurrence 
of all these circumstances, at last forth came 
Le Triste from his tent and stepped up resolutely 
to the king's pavilion. 

"A champion! A champion!" shouted the 
thousand voices of the throng. 

His squire blew a blast on his clarion to beget 
silence. For, indeed, a champion had come. The 
unknown Paladin in black accoutrement knelt 
in homage to the king and made his obeisance 
to the princess. For the first time, he raised his 
visor, slightly indeed, but sufficiently to uncover 
his lips and enable him to speak. For the first 
time during the tournament, he broke silence. 
With equal courage and courtesy, he offered 
himself as protector of the realm and as vindi- 
cator of the princess and His Majesty. 

"Prithee, lend me the Eldridge sword," re- 
quested Le Triste, "that lieth in thy treasury. 
I trust in Christ to slay this foul fiend, though 
he be mighty of stature and fierce in fray." 

"Fetch him the Eldridge sword with all speed," 
directed the king to his attendants. 

Anon they fetched from the royal treasury the 
mystic blade, made of adamant, harder than steel 
or flint, and flashing in the sun like a diamond. 

"Heaven assist thee, courteous knight!" was 
the monarch's blessing, as the famed weapon 
was handed to Le Triste. "My daughter is the 
fair meed of thy valor." 

Just here we cannot but pause and reflect on 
the vastly superior sense of both ancient and 
mediaeval military customs to those of twentieth 
century warfare. When one feudal lord wished 
to make another submit, they joined issue, not to 
the mutual destruction, but to the mutual pres- 
ervation, of their respective nations. They well 
knew that 

Princes and lords may flourish or may fade, 
A breath can make them as a breath has made; 
But a bold peasantrj', their country's pride, 
When once destroyed, can never be supplied. 

Hence, instead of involving the many in the folly 
of destructive war, they chose champions from 
each of the contending tribes — one, two, or three 



from each to represent all — single combat for 
universal conflict. 

In ancient Rome, a similar custom is recorded 
by their historians. The three Roman brothers, 
Horatii, were matched against the three Alban 
brothers, Curiatii, to avert national calamity by 
a combat of champions chosen from the rival 
armies. On the issue of the contest depended 
the future of their respective countries. How 
fitting if our modern fire-eaters were to follow 
the same, sensible course! The spectacle would 
be highly diverting, and the contestants would 
be encouraged by an applauding world. But, 
alas! the Age of Chivalry is gone, and that of 
munition speculators and food speculators is now 
with us! Thus does the lamp of history shed 
light on the path of present experience! 

To return from digression to the anxious situa- 
tion in which were left the king and his subjects, 
the princess and her unknown defender, when 
oppressed by the impending menaces of the 
gigantic monster. 

Lo! now began the most terrific battle of the 
tournament. The giant and the knight were met 
in the lists. But something ailed the Black Cham- 
pion. At the signal of the field marshal, Le 
Triste did not discover his wonted agility and 
vigor. His onset was a keen disappointment to 
those whose hopes rested in him. The fact was 
that the strain of his continual battles of the 
last several days had told on him. He entered his 
most important engagement in most unfit con- 
dition. The soldan rained stroke on stroke. 
These were but feebly met, and soon the knight 
reeled aside. The princess heaved a deep sigh, 
and the hearts of the expectant people sank 
within them. Their gigantic foe laughed in the 
arrogance of victory and ostentatiously uttered 
fresh threats and mockeries. 

Le Triste returned none the less to the second 
attack. He still had hopes that all soreness 
would pass away in the heat of exercise and all 
fatigue be forgotten in the animation of affray. 
Again the antagonists closed in the clash of con- 
flict. Again the soldan struck a scoring blow. 
This time the knight's mail-coat was cleft 
asunder, and his blood flowed abundantly from 
a wide wound. The spectators sat with bated 
breath, motionless as stone, the multiple image 
of despair at the fate that awaited all concerned. 



PpifPiiPfflW'SWf'P!??!!!!^^ 



pi"M ^'ffl,'>^fi7^l^^« '>?• »t;.'"^ ^ K'.'^ ?"" 



The villa no van 



17 



The princess turned deathly pale and wept in 
anguish at her undoing and the peril of her mag- 
nanimous champion. 

In the third encounter the soldan's stroke fell 
so heavy that it brought the knight on his knee. 
Instantly king and people felt that all was lost. 
They apprehended the immediate ruin of their 
fair country. The princess shrieked in a trans- 
port of agony as she anticipated her dire captivity. 

On hearing the lady's woful cry of deep dis- 
tress, the stranger champion rallied all his energy 
and took fresh courage from the extremity of 
the situation. He forgot his pain, he leaped to 
his feet, he renewed the combat with ardor. 

Infuriated at the unexpected recovery of his 
well nigh vanquished opponent, the soldan, with 
body inly bent, raised his brand more aloft than 
ever to deal a weightier stroke. The knight 
adroitly stepped aside to avoid the descending 
crash. In so doing he perceived that the skin 
under the giant's arm was smoother and softer 
than the warty integument that covered his chest 
like a coat of mail. Grasping his adamantine 
sword, with might and main he aimed at the weak 
spot on his adversary's left side. With sure 
thrust he drove his good blade into the soldan's 
side, and pierced his heart with a mortal wound. 

When they saw their giant enemy fall, a uni- 
versal acclamation of joy rose from the vast 
concourse of people, so that hill, forest, and sky 
redoubled the shouting with their echoes. The 
princess shed tears of gratitude to him who had 
rescued her from so dire a thraldom. 

CHAPTER VII. 
Le Denouement. 

Exulting in the marvelous victory they had just 
witnessed, the king and his barons rose with one 
accord and descended with all speed into the lists. 
One sole purpose animated their dispatch — to 
greet with every acknowledgment of profound 
obligation the stranger hero, who had won that 
day such imperishable laurels and to whom they 
were beholden for life, liberty, and possessions. 

In passing, they scarce deigned a glance of 
scorn and horror for the fell ogre, who lay pros- 
trate in death, like a huge, hewn pine that once 
towered in pride the loftiest of the forest. The 
king signaled his equerry to fetch three hundred 
of the strongest horses from his stables to haul 
away the giant's corpse to dishonored isolation. 



When monarch and barons arrived at the spot 
where the hero had fought, that knight seemed 
likely to die from the severity of his wounds and 
loss of blood. Victory had cost him dear. There 
he lay almost lifeless on the ground, weltering, 
in his gore. 

With pressing appeal, the king called his" 
daughter to exercise straightway all her skill in 
leechdom and chirurgery. 

"Sore grieved should I be," said the monarch, 
anxiously, "to behold so great and good a cham- 
pion as the stranger victor die without the 
fruition of fair meed. Save his life, dear 
daughter, at all costs." 

Princess Crystabelle hastened with all the dis- 
patch of the liveliest gratitude and concern to 
the side of the prostrate champion. She brought 
with her a store of healing balsams, efficacious 
simples, and soft, lint bandages for the wounded 
warrior. Raising his beaver to apply the remedy 
of a reviving cordial to his lips, she shrieked and 
swooned on the instant. 

"My Hfe! My love! My lord!" she cried, as 
she fainted away. 

"For thy dear sake!" murmured the dying 
knight, opening his eyes at the sound of her voice 
and recognizing his fair nurse, with swimming 
gaze. 

Yes! in the features of the supposed stranger, 
the princess viewed again the ever-remembered 
countenance of her banished lover. It was, in- 
deed, Syr Cullene returned in disguise from exile, 
taking occasion from the general invitation to 
the world tournament. 

In his sovereign's eyes, Syr Cullene had now 
made full atonement for his former treasonable 
presumption. That monarch could not do enough 
to make amends for his previous harsh treatment 
of one who had proved himself so pre-eminent 
a patriot — a benefactor of the highest service 
to his country. To whom should the realm be 
entrusted with such justice of assignment as to 
him who had delivered it from imminent des- 
truction? By royal mandate, all the skill, 
knowledge, and attention that the medical art of 
the times supplied, were brought into requisition 
to heal the wounds of one who was now fondly 
regarded as the heir of the crown — the rightful 
successor to the regal power. 

Under such assiduous care, Syr Cullene in 



mm 



It 






«■■-!' 



f h'r 



•r 



n 






«'v:^''' 



18 



THE VILLANOVAN 



three months' time had recovered from his in- 
juries. On the restoration of his health, a still 
greater felicity awaited him. The king had 
issued royal banns for the wedding of the cham- 
pion to his daughter. The day of their nuptials 
was the occasion of universal celebration. Every- 
where prevailed pomp, splendor, and festivity. 
For the people delighted to show their affection 
for a princess who had ever been as amiable of 
heart as she was beautiful of countenance, and 
to honor a bridegroom whom they regarded a 
national hero. 

In course of time, the king and the queen, 
having lived their remaining days in great tran- 
.quility, passed away. Cullene and Crystabelle 



succeeded to the throne as joint sovereigns of 
Ireland. Never were king and queen more be- 
loved by their subjects, for never did king and 
queen make their subjects happier or more 
prosperous by wise legislation and self-sacrificing 
kindness. 

After a long and happy reign. King Cullene 
and Queen Crystabelle were succeeded in their 
posterity by a line of wise and good monarchs. 
Many of their descendants — ^the Irish family of 
CuUen — have attended our College of Villanova. 
It is noted that in this family all the youths have 
inherited the bravery of their ancestral knight 
and all the maidens the beauty of their ancestral 
' princess. 



THE FLOWERS OF ERIN 

By GREGORY CURWEN 

In nature there are treasures rare, fair flowers of ev'ry soil. 
That far surpass in beauty's class the efforts wrought by toil ; 
In ev'ry land are flowers grand, which yield their perfume sweet. 
But Erin's blest with nature's best, when Spring they rise to greet. 

Yes, fair indeed is Erin's meed, when gone is Winter drear. 
How passing true-the violet blue, that trembles not in fear, 
But bids the Spring her welcoming again in Nature's bowers! 
Lo! Spring's sweet smile on Erin's Isle's reflected in her flowers. 

Of beauty's mould's the primrose gold, as neath the hedge it sways ; 
Its petals rare, beyond compare, scarce hold the sun's bright rays; 
As stained glass lets sunshine pass in rosy, radiant beams. 
This flower bright is all bedight with glorious, golden gleams. 



m 

fir. 



The climbing vine of thy woodbine weaves spirals on the trees, 
Responsive mute unto the suit of incense-bearing breeze; 
And as it thrives, it ever strives to reach the tree-tops high. 
Like flaming fire, it doth aspire to meet God in the sky. 



The symbol be, with thy leaves three, of Faith, Hope, Charity, 
O Shamrock, sign of Him divine, at once both One and Three. 
Aye flourish wide on mountain-side of our loved Emerald Isle, 
Soon be thou seen to flourish green beneath fair Freedom's smile. 



Thus Erin's shield upon thy field, green as the Shamrock sod, 
An emblem bold of primrose gold gleams like a harp of God, 
While hearts as true as violets blue uprear its glories high, 
Like clamb'ring vine of thy woodbine, that longs to reach the sky. 



mi iiujpiii|ivp|pi|piqpp^ 



»Sli!IWK'ni!Jif(*i«w;(«WfUHl|il^Ji"|iW WW iVfji mi ii!,'*fM»»!W' «i<i7Hii_tw*"J»!F»^'^Ri»r'TO'PTO='''''»*^^^T''^'^ ^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



19 



A NEGLECTED IRISH NOVELIST 

By GEORGE A. O'MEARA 

{First Paper) 



THE Emerald Isle has ever been known as 
the isle of saints and scholars. To no 
department of learning has she ever contributed 
more abundantly, more richly than to literature. 
Ever filled with a burning faith, an undaunted 
loyalty to country, a loving sympathy with human 
nature, Erin's sons have stood foremost in the 
ranks of great authors. 

That the spirit of Ireland and her literature 
has been too often misunderstood and more often 
misrepresented is only too evident. There are 
causes for this and there are, likewise, powerful 
remedies to counteract the evil influence. Many 
men, claiming to be authors, and, unfortunately, 
recognized as such by those who sacrifice all 
sound, individual thinking to prejudice and relig- 
ious hatred, place the Irish character, the Irish 
life on a plane that admits of only mirth or con- 
tempt. The Irishman is made to appear as the 
proverbial fool and buffoon ; the Irish life as the 
essence of squalor and carelessness. It is for us 
to look into the gems of Irish literature, to study 
men who give us the genuine Irish life, the real 
Irish character and the true solution of life. 

John Banim stands among the noblest of Ire- 
land's sons. If it is true, and we are firmly 
convinced that it is, that the children of Erin 
have a special mission in this world in their life 
and literature — that of spreading throughout the 
world as its purifying element — then, John Banim 
has not failed in his mission. Sad to say, many 
have failed, many have forgotten their part of 
Erin's mission and are allowing the name of 
Banim and his work to die in their midst. 
Though we love and exalt England's authors, 
though we must give credit there when it is due, 
Ireland's sons must not be forgotten, their daunt- 
less, sacrificing spirit must not die out. 

To know and appreciate the work of any author, 
we must know his life. To read with sympathy 
and understanding the literature of Banim, we 
must have read his honest, sacrificing heart. So 
it has been, so it ever will be. "Jane Eyre" will 
bring up many doubts and difficulties in our 
minds, and we turn in strange alarm from Wuth- 



ering Heights; we fear they may be too uncon- 
ventional, a little bigoted, weird, and excessively 
wild and unrefined. But when Mrs. Gaskell has 
taken us up to that bleak, north country of Eng- 
land ; when we have lived with the Brontes ; when 
we have seen the little, energetic family laboring, 
loving, suffering and dying, we cannot but love 
and understand the spirit of Charlotte's "Jane 
Eyre" and see beauty of soul in the wildness of 
Emily's "Wuthering Heights." A few hours with 
Charles Dickens' hard, trying boyhood and 
harder, lonelier manhood teaches us to see the 
great soul of the man : his undoubted democracy, 
his kind and loving sympathy, and, as far as the 
times would allow, his broad and noble mind. So 
we might go through the list of all truly great 
authors. John Banim was no exception. 

On the third of April, 1798, in the city of Kil- 
kenny, John Banim was born. His father was 
Michael Banim and his mother Joannah Carroll. 
Though not the only child, he was the great fav- 
orite of the family because of his kind and loving 
disposition. 

At the age of four, John was sent to a school 
conducted by Mrs. Alice Moore, for the rudi- 
ments of reading. His time here was short. He 
stayed one hour and then rushed home, declaring 
that he could not stay in a school where "there 
wasn't a bit of paper on the walls, or a step of 
stairs in the house." The school was on the 
ground floor. 

John's parents thought it best not to force their 
boy, so he was next sent to a school conducted by 
Miss Lamb. Here the merest elements of learn- 
ing were taught — in fact, Miss Lamb proved to 
be rather a nurse than a teacher. For one year 
John remained under her direction. 

Those who have read "Father Connell," of the 
"O'Hara Series," will remember the description 
of the English academy and its master. This is 
a picture of Mr. George Charles Buchanan and 
"The English Academy, Kilkenny," where John 
next attended. Buchanan's rule was an absolute 
monarchy. His academy was hardly suited to a 
disposition like Banim's. He professed to teach 



■.'■ y-^f^^-'wmrWnW^-'^i'^'fmf!^^ 



aim 



lipiiiiiiiipii 






Hi:.- 
W 



lilS, 1 -i • ;; 



1.1';:/ 



■.f':.;i". 







11,/ 


'']■'; ':'' ' "■ '■ 



M'>< 



■ h«- 



20 



THE VILLANOVAN 



all subjects, starting with "oratorical reading" 
and ending with the modern languages. He 
taught nearly everything himself, for he desired 
only one assistant and could not keep the same 
one many weeks. For five years John remained 
here. He was then sent to a seminary kept by 
the Rev. Mr. Magrath and considered the best 
Roman Catholic school in Ireland. He studied 
here one year and then entered the academy of 
Terence Doyle, where he spent another year. 

John now entered Kilkenny College. This col- 
lege is described in his novel, "The Fitches." 
While making his course here, he showed re- 
markable talent for painting and drawing. 

In 1813, Banim became a pupil of the Royal 
Dublin Society's drawing academy. His course 
covered two years. He lived with a friend of his 
father's, and the impressions made by this friend 
and his household are described in "The Now- 
lans." 

Having completed the course, John returned 
to Kilkenny. He was just eighteen and an attrac- 
tive, intelligent young man. Without much delay, 
he started to teach painting in many of the sur- 
rounding schools. Here a great sorrow came 
into his life, and, though youth and energy flung 
it off for a time, it returned with its terrible con- 
sequences later on, smothered all his hopes and 
carried him to an early grave. 

In one of his schools, he met Anne D , with 

whom he fell violently in love. His suit was 
rejected by her parents and every means of break- 
ing off all communication between the two was 
used. Anne finally died of consumption in a town 
some distance away, to which she had been sent. 
Banim, in his efforts to see her in her last mo- 
ments and to be near her remains, exposed him- 
self for three nights to the inclemency of the 
weather. His brother found him lying helpless 
at Anne's grave. His body was broken down 
and his mind bewildered. The mental s/rain and 
the imprudent exposure left him the victim of a 
spinal disease, which was never to be cured. For 
twelve months he was helpless. 

However, he was still young. Youth finally 
seemed to triumph over physical and mental 
strains. We find him at twenty-one a man who 
had suffered — a man who had seen something of 
life in a metropolis and who remained uncor- 
rupted, and filled with energy and desire to ac- 
complish great things. 



His old love of literature now revived and 
gained strength and he longed to stand as an Irish 
author in the ranks of the great authors of the 
world. 

In 1820, Banim left his father's house for Dub- 
lin. His literary career began here. Several 
magazines of this city received his contributions 
and in this way he was enabled to pay debts that 
he had contracted in Kilkenny. But he had a 
great share of sorrow and disappointment in his 
efforts and, like many a man of genius, often 
suffered from a lack of the common necessities 
of life. Though most of his publications were 
successful from a literary standpoint, the remun- 
erations were meagre. He resolved, in spite of 
much remonstrance on the part of his brother 
Michael and his many friends to seek his fortune 
in London. 

Before his departure he returned to his home 
in Kilkenny, February, 1822. On the 22d of 
this month, in his twenty-fourth year, he married 
Ellen Ruth, who was nineteen. Her tender love 
and courageous sufferings with him form some 
of the most beautiful touches in his history. 

The pair set out for London on the 22d of 
March, 1822. They went to seek their fortune. 
John had no friends and only a little money; 
but he had courage, genius, and indomitable en- 
ergy. His life here was one long series of labors, 
cheatings by publishers, spells of the old spinal 
disease returning, doctors' bills for himself and 
his wife. It was his custom to spend fourteen 
hours a day at his desk. At times his work was 
not in keeping with his ability, for he was racing 
with starvation. During all this time he kept up 
a correspondence with the dear ones at home. 
His letters, concealing his sufferings, show the 
beauty and grandeur of his soul. At one time he 
was obliged to send his wife to France for her 
health and this added expense caused him to ap- 
ply himself more severely to his work. 

Amidst all this, we marvel to find him encour- 
aging and giving financial aid to one who was to 
be his life-long friend, one who gave credit to 
Irish literature — Gerald Griffin. 

In 1823, the terrible pains he had endured 

after the death of Anne D returned and he 

became helpless. He told his father in a letter 
that he felt he would have to bring his wife back 
to the old home. However, after a few months 
of careful medical treatment, he was able to take 



fpipipfpilppiiipil^^ 



mm 



THE VILLANOVAN 



2t.- 



up his work again. The old grind started once 
more. Debts must be paid, and he and his wife 
must have at least the ordinary necessities of life. 

His work now took him back to Ireland. He 
made the trip to get a thorough knowledge of 
the scenery. This he used in future novels. 
Dear old Kilkenny could not be passed by with- 
out a short visit, so the dear ones were united 
again for a little while. Michael Banim helped 
John to outline future novels, plays, and poems. 
After about two months, our author returned to 
London and continued his work. 

On the 24th of August, he made a trip to 
France and brought his wife, who had now fully 
recovered, back to London. "Boyne Water" now 
kept him busy at his desk. 

To follow the closing years of this man's life 
is indeed a painful task. It is filled with suffer- 
ings, sorrows, triumphs, and failures. In July, 
1827, Banim's daughter was born. His letters at 
this time have in them a note of joy and a new 
vigor. However, his brother, who paid him a 
visit at this time, tells us that John looked twenty- 
years older than when he saw him two years 
before. 

In August, 1829, he broke down completely and 
was sent to France. While he was in Boulogne, 
June, 1830, his mother died. It was a terrible 
blow to him and increased his sufferings. His 
legs were paralyzed and he could hardly walk. 
Still he supported his family by writing novels 
and articles for magazines. He made hardly 
enough to live on. In 1831, a son was born. 
Literary friends now came to his aid and put 
him in comfortable circumstances. In 1833, he 
went to Paris for treatment, but his case was 
pronounced incurable. Sorrow had not done 
with him yet. The boy, whom he seemed to love 
more than any other, was taken from him in 
1835. Broken in spirit and helpless in body, he 
returned to his boyhood home in Kilkenny. For 
the rest of his life, he endured the most terrible 
sufferings every day. He was unable to walk or 
move without assistance. Even now he made a 
few contributions to magazines, his daughter 
writing as he dictated. In July, 1842, at the age 
of forty-four he died. 

John Banim has passed away, but his spirit 
still lives in the great work he left behind. As 



Walter Scott is in his country's regard, so is 
Banim to Ireland. He knew the characters of 
the people about whom he wrote. In fact, he 
used his friends and acquaintances for his novels. 
His scenes and plots were furnished by the every- 
day Irish. His one great idea was to give a cor- 
rect picture of the Irish life and character and 
to raise Irish literature to the high standard it 
deserves. Michael Banim assisted John in his 
work. Much of the detail of Irish life and 
manners is due to his assiduous labors in Ireland 
while John was working in London. Some of 
the O'Hara series were written by him. John tells 
us in one of his letters that he wrote more than 
twenty volumes and treble their quantity of mat- 
ter in periodicals. His principal works are "Da- 
mon and Pythias," a tragedy; "Boyne Water," 
"Father Connell," "The Nowlans," and "The 
Fetches." The discussion of his works will be 
taken up in a later paper. Now, we shall look 
at the individual author that later we may readily 
trace his great soul in his works. 

Loyalty and love for Ireland are found in all 
John Banim's work. He had a deep love for 
literature and made every sacrifice to advance 
his country in that sphere. What trusting daring 
he manifested in his task ; what self-reliant inde- 
pendence! Though starvation often stared him 
and his dear ones in the face; though sickness 
and death visited him; though publishers and 
enemies threw every obstacle in his way, he 
smiled and redoubled his efforts and knew that 
he must win. A great intellect he was, a true 
genius. His novels are not thrown together in 
any way. In one of his letters to his brother 
Michael, he tells how a novel should be written. 
His methods show earnestness, deep study, and 
indefatigable labor. 

Love of home and those he left behind when 
he went to London to seek his fortune shows the 
beauty of his soul. His mother was ever his 
heroine, his guiding star. Such love belongs only 
to a noble, upright heart. In his failures, he was 
ever resigned to the will of Heaven. He prayed 
the more for strength and courage. Few lives 
have been more laborious. He is one of Ireland's 
noblest sons, one who has earned the right to a 
place among her scholars and literary artists. 



If 



PI— ■ 



ill 



!l ■■ 



22 



THE VILLANOVAN 






m; 



THE SILENCER SILENCED 

(A Tale of the Mexican Border) 
By J. HOWARD TYRRELL 



mU. 



m y 



si;-' ■■ 



IN the days of the concentration camps down 
on the Mexican border, when the people 
were fleeing before Villa, many peculiar incidents 
happened. The following was one of the most 
singular. 

The camp was a barb-wire enclosure, in form 
of an oval, covering about a square mile, and 
situated on the top of a low hill. Escape from 
its precincts was impossible. The fence was 
seven feet high. The guard was complete in 
every particular. For sentries were on duty day 
and night, and each sentry had only thirty feet 
to cover. 

About a week after concentration, mysterious 
accidents began to happen with stupefying regu- 
larity. At precisely 11 A. M. and 5 P. M., a 
guard would drop dead with a bullet in his side, 
just as he was passing the main gate. 

Hoping to find the cause of this for himself. 
Lieutenant Decker, the official who first had cog- 
nizance of the mysterious affair, did not report 
the matter to his superior. Major Powers, second 
in command of the Sixth U. S. Infantry. The 
increasing number of fatalities, however, and 
the necessity of immediate action compelled him 
to consult with the Major. 

On the fourth morning, Lieutenant Decker en- 
tered the Major's tent, made the necessary salute, 
and set forth the facts of the case. 

"Have you searched the houses in the town. 
Lieutenant?" asked the Major. 

"I have, sir," answered Decker. "I find no 
traces of Mexicans. The nearest house is five 
hundred yards away. That distance is too far 
for a bullet of this size to carry. We can learn 
nothing from the shells extracted from their 
bodies. They are new even to the oldest men 
in the company." 

"Did it occur to you, then, that the bullet may 
have been fired from inside the camp?" 

"It did, Major. But every one is thoroughly 
searched before entering." 

"We have too few men to let them go that 
way. But, seeing we are at a loss for facts, we 
can only wait. Keep a strict lookout, Lieutenant, 



for any discoveries. But, tell me, could you not 
judge by the posture in which the body was 
found on the ground whether the bullet was fired 
from within or from the outside?" 

"I could not, because just at that point the 
ground takes an abrupt slope. Hence the body 
rolls down so that it is impossible to determine." 

"Well, Lieutenant, keep this matter to your- 
self. Do your best. But let me know from 
time to time how you are succeeding." 

"That I will certainly do, Major. But I fear 
for my men. They are, as you know, among the 
bravest on the border. They would never shrink 
from duty, whatever exigency would urge. But 
this case contains a dififerent element. They 
know their foe is around, but they cannot see 
him. If they could only catch a glimpse of him 
and get a chance to fire, they would instantly 
recognize their call of duty and obey its dictates 
unhesitatingly. But they cannot. Each man that 
goes on guard at the main gate at 11 and 5, is 
filled with fear of an unseen, unheard, and un- 
known foe. Of one thing only is he certain — it 
means death! Every time I pass them, I can 
read that shuddering look in their eyes. I say 
nothing. I dread everything." 

"A strange case, Lieutenant ! A strange case ! 
Immediate action must be taken to find out the 
cause, or our regiment is doomed. Do your ut- 
most. Work according to your best judgment." 

The next two days showed the same ominous, 
mysterious destruction of the guard. Still no 
clues presented themselves. Lieutenant Decker 
did his best to encourage the guard in the face 
of the discouraging prospects. 

On the third day. Decker reported his inability 
to discover anything and that two desertions from 
the ranks were reported. In the course of his 
reports, there was one of such a nature that it 
might pertain to the State Department. It con- 
cerned a man who. Colonel Devlin reported, had 
steadfastly asserted that he was a Jap and de- 
manded his liberty. When pressed for further 
information about the Mexican clothes he was 
wearing and how he had come to be in camp he 



TipW'?''f''W!WipwP»WW^ 



i|»liJ!Ji/iijyii!iij«iSPlpwwipi!i^ 



WW!IIB!!»J,*(P«IIJ.«!S«IWJIVW^^^^ 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



^ 



refused to talk. Accordingly, Colonel Devlin 
paid no attention to his protests. 

On the fourth day, however, matters came to 
a head. Occupying his usual position on a little 
knoll outside the fence, Decker watched the ram- 
bling horde move carelessly over the soggy field 
along the fence and peer out over the little Texas 
town. It was just five minutes to the fatal 
morning hour. At two minutes of eleven. Deck- 
er's eyes were attracted by the supposed Jap, 
whom Colonel Devlin had pointed out to him 
walking down the field with a Mexican. A hun- 
dred yards from the gate they stopped. For an 
instant Decker looked at his watch. It wanted 
but one minute! Looking up he saw the Mex- 
ican's hand creep stealthily into his right pocket. 
Another instant it was thirty seconds! Decker 
looked at the new guard. His eyes jumped fever- 
ishly back to the Mexican, who had just raised 
his coat a little. By instinct he kept his eyes on 
the Mexican and by instinct he knew it was 
eleven. For some unknown reason, the Mexican 
pulled his hand up quickly but a little too far; 
for a glimpse of a shining piece of metal could 
be seen clutched in his hand. Decker grasped 
nervously for his field-glasses that he might dis- 
tinguish this man from the rest. Again his eyes 
turned to the guard. The sight that he beheld 
is one that will ever remain indelible on his mind. 
There was the guard gazing dumbly, holding a 
watch in his hand. At his side lay the gun. His 
eyes were raised to heaven, and he had a prayer 
on his lips. It was just one minute past eleven. 

Decker began to see things a little more clearly 
now, but refused to go to Major Powers until 
his reports could be made conclusive. He knew 
the men were awe-stricken and bewildered. By 
staying in his tent he hoped to avoid them for 
the rest of the day. 

At five minutes to five, he spied the two com- 
ing down the field. With his field-glasses he 
could make out the ugly look on the Mexican, 
while the Jap was telling him something. He 
moved his position a little that he might watch 
them better. What more could be Decker's con- 
sternation, when on looking toward the gate, he 
beheld Colonel Devlin about to relieve the sentry I 
He had a faint suspicion that the spirit of the 
men was a little broken after the morning and 
he figured that the Colonel was sacrificing his 
own life that this spirit might be restored and 



that there might be order and quiet again in camp. 
He wished to make Devlin relinquish his post, 
but there was no time for such action now. Yet 
Devlin's life was too valuable a one to lose. So 
Decker was hoping with all his might that by 
some strange intervention it might be saved. 

His eyes turned to the Mexican, who nervously 
fingered the article he had in his hand, while as 
if by magic, a stream of smoke came from the 
inside of his coat. Decker jumped to his feet 
to see if Devlin was alive, for he had heard no 
noise. 'Tle^ was very much so. But two men 
were at his side. He was shot through the wrist 
and was bleeding profusely. 

In just one minute. Decker had figured every- 
thing out. But so intent was he on watching 
proceedings that he had not noticed the man who 
had just come up and tapped him on the shoulder. 

Decker wheeled around quickly with a "Well, 
sir." The man had an honest, business look on 
his face, so his fears were relieved somewhat. 

"You seem to have been watching the same 
person as I, officer, and I should like to speak 
to you a minute." 

"Hurry, please. I have important business to 
attend to." 

"I have, too; and maybe we can help each 
other. There is a man in there, dressed in Mexi- 
can clothes. „His features are strongly Mexican, 
but he is really a Jap. I am a detective," he said, 
showing his badge, "detailed to track him." 

"Yes, yes ! Go on. Your story interests me," 
interposed the Lieutenant, who by this time was 
listening eagerly. 

"He is wanted for the theft of a Maxim Si- 
lencer and several boxes of bullets from Hudson 
Maxim's house, as well as important government 
specifications concerning a new field gun that is 
to be put out. I had followed him to the border. 
But because of martial law, I could not cross. 
While waiting for identification papers, I saw 
him come back with these Mexicans. I was not 
firmly convinced at first. I decided to wait and 
watch. I heard of the sudden deaths of the men 
from the guards. I knew then that the gun was 
at work, for none of the men heard any shots. 
You jumped just now when yon saw the smoke 
come from the Mexican's coat. But the rain 
last night dampened the bullets so that the com- 
bustion of the gases was not complete. This 
morning they were too wet to go off. Now, I 



PHlipiiliiiliil 



npilipifnn^ipiilliPpp^ 



:: i ) 



n 



It 



M 



THE VILLANOVAN 



4 S.I' ;•;;:'■ 
ill t-liil'^i- 



,iii ,: 



Mi:''. 



ii^rf^-: 



I'lr 



think we have a good case against these two men. 
So it would be well to arrest them immediately 
and keep them in safety." 

"My man!" cried Decker, "I don't know your 
name, but your story fills in the missing links of 
my conclusion. I'll see that these men are taken 
care of. You will do the Sixth Infantry the 
greatest good by coming around to Major Pow- 
ers' tent to-morrow at nine." 

Shaking hands with each other the men parted : 
Decker, to have the men arrested and to look 
after Devlin; the detective to the hotel, elated 
over his success on his first big case. 

You can picture the military court that was 
held the next morning to try the defendants. 
Seated on either side of Major Powers at his 
little field table were Lieutenant Decker and 
Colonel Devlin, arm in a sling, while Mr. Egan, 
the detective, sat back between Decker and the 
Major. Not five feet away stood the accused. 
At their backs stood three guards, and at the 
door were two more; for every precaution was 
taken against escape. 

The Major began in his short commanding 
manner, "Tell us your story as relates to this 
gun and your presence here." 

In surprisingly good English the Jap began: 
"I was commissioned by the Secret Service De- 
partment of his Majesty's government to obtain 
possession from Hudson Maxim of certain data 
and specifications which would materially 
strengthen the army and navy. I obtained a 
position as a servant rather easily. Seizing an 
opportune moment when the family was out, I 
obtained possession of this gun and several boxes 
of bullets, as well as those papers which you now 
have. Knowing that, when the discovery was 
made, every Jap in the country would be under 
suspicion as a spy, my only course was through 
Mexico. I had only crossed into Mexico about 
twenty miles when I met a fleeing bunch of them. 
Fearing for the safety of the papers, I deemed 
it best not to go on. Being of a gambling nature, 
I played cards that night in a corner cafe. When 
I finished, I owed this man a considerable sum 
of money. He wanted it immediately. As I 
could not get it for him, he threatened my life. 
I took him aside and showed him the gun. His 
eyes sparkled and jumped when he saw it. He 
wanted it the worst way. I refused to give it 
to him unless he called the debt paid. So great 



was his desire for the gun that he agreed. That 
night I found some Mexican clothes and changed 
mine for them. The next day Villa pursued us 
so fast and so great was the rush to get to safety 
that we slipped by without being searched. This 
Mexican was intent on trying the gun and he 
hated the gringoes, as he called them. Every 
morning and afternoon at the same time he would 
go down toward the main gate and try it. So 
great an effect did its marvelous working have 
upon him that he considered it some magic piece 
of work. Yesterday morning, however, which 
happened to be the first I had walked with him, 
the gun did not go off because the bullets were 
wet. He could not understand, however, and 
thought that I had broken the spell. I dried the 
bullets cautiously but not completely, so that 
when fired they smoked a little. I think that is 
how we were discovered and are here now." 

He finished, holding his head up as though 
something just happened in a matter of course 
way, common to all clever men of his type. 

"That will do for this man. Now what have 
you to say?" said the Major, pointing to the 
Mexican. 

The Mexican was in a dejected mood. His 
head drooped, but continually he shot sneaking 
glances at the gun on the table. 

"H — m!" he grunted and shrugged his shoul- 
ders. "My grandfather say, 'Kill el gringo !' My 
father say, 'Kill el gringo !' " Then throwing his 
head back suddenly and gritting his teeth he 
growled, "I say kill el gringo !" and with that he 
made a lurch for the gun. But the guards were 
on him in a minute. 

The Major immediately ordered the inquiry 
over. The Jap was turned over to the Federal 
officers while the Mexican was put back under 
guard. 

"Now, gentlemen," said the Major, turning 
around, "I want to thank you for the service you 
have rendered in solving this mysterious case, 
especially in that it brought out something that 
would be detrimental to your country's welfare, 
if this man had escaped, and clearly shows that 
we cannot be too zealous in our patriotism and 
willingness to fight for the Stars and Stripes. 
For enemies such as these beset us at every hand 
even though we may not see them. 

"By your work, Mr. Egan, you will have not 
only won the respect of your superior officers, 



Tifppip^pipp||ppiPpi!|P!p|)|pip^ 



wimmimmm 



"WiffipippiiPlf' 



THE VILLANOVAN 



M 



but also this company is indebted to you for 
helping clear up what would probably have 
broken the spirit of the men for some time. 
As their representative I take this occasion to 
thank you. 

"As for you, Colonel Devlin, I can hardly ex- 
press my feelings. Lieutenant Decker has re- 
ported to me your brave act of yesterday, which 
you did purely out of love for your company, 
even though you were sacrificing your life. In 
my next report I certainly shall make a state- 
ment of your bravery as well as of Lieutenant 
Decker's clever work. 

"Now, Colonel, as a special favor to the com- 
pany I give you leave to find out from the men 
what they want done with this Mexican." 

In just ten minutes Devlin returned, "Major, 
they wish that he be shot with the gun he shot 



them with and that his body be thrown into the 
Rio Grande before sunrise to-morrow ; for they 
will not give him the honor of a decent burial. 
When I asked who they wanted to do the shoot- 
ing, every man jumped to his feet and begged for 
the honor. However, they finally agreed to let 
Jerry Ryan, the little stubby Irishman, who was 
the only one who dared to do sentry duty yester- 
day morning." 

The next morning, before the little Texas 
town was hardly awake, the body of a poor, 
unfortunate victim of the barbarous customs of 
his uncivilized country could be seen floating to 
the Gulf. In deep contrast to this watery burial 
was the military burial, attended by the most 
solemn ceremonies, of the men who had died/^ 
doing their country's duty. Thus the silencer 
was silenced by the silencer. 




Ill 

•lit, 

;![ji||tr 

1;':. '■^■'''■ 

\ '■&-'[ 
'..■,lir, ^ 



M ' THE VILLANOVAN : -vf" ■- -'^^^ 

THE ECLIPSE OF IRELAND'S GLORY 

By JOHN O'BRIEN 



NATIONS, like men, have their "entrances 
and exits." They flourish and fade, and 
with them dies the memory of their cherished 
triumphs. As we cast our eyes over the pages of 
history, however, attention fixes on the ruins of 
a once happy land, whose glories and sufferings 
shall be immemorial. Although the peace, com- 
fort, and happiness of this Catholic people have 
been ravaged and devastated by the guilty hand 
of Tyranny, yet its name, honor, and existence 
shall be immortalized in imperishable monuments. 

Ireland — a little isle that saw the proudest sons 
of man spring from her bosom, that nourished 
the rarest and purest flowers of the cloister, that 
heard the sweetest note of bard and minstrel — 
now gazes with tearful eye amid these ruined 
rehcs of long ago. 

But you may ask, What was the cause of so 
remarkable a change? What replaced Ireland's 
happiness with sorrow and nature's beauty with 
destruction's waste? Was it the invasion of a 
foreign enemy ? Was it internal rebellion ? Was 
it religious or political strife? Or was it nature's 
yawning eruptions ? No ! It was none of these. 
It was the adulterous and murderous hand of an 
apostate tyrant. For two and a half centuries, 
the Catholics of Ireland spilt their blood in the 
holy cause of religion. For two and a half cen- 
turies, they clung to their cross of persecution 
in imitation of the tragedy on Calvary's heights. 
For two and a half centuries the world witnessed 
the greatest spectacle of butchery and slaughter 
that history offers. 

From the reception of Christianity into Ireland 
to the dawn of the sixteenth century, Ireland 
was a peaceful and happy nation. During this 
period of over a thousand years, she had given 
innumerable examples of courage and fidelity. 
She had cultivated a deep love for scientific and 
religious endeavor that begot her an issue of 
developed civilization. In 1509, when Henry 
married Catherine, Ireland was one of his most 
loyal and contented domains. Accounts of his 
generosity and regard for her, argue his appre- 
ciation of the Irishman's noble qualities. 

For sixteen years, this concord and harmony 
remained unbroken between a merciful and kind 



sovereign and an obedient and honorable nation. 
But now Henry had tired of his loyal wife and, 
urged by a court of religious hypocrites, appealed 
to Clement VII for a bill of divorce. What a 
sad disappointment this confident monarch en- 
countered! 

When refused his request, Henry turned to his 
loyal friends of court — Wolsey, Cranmer, Parker 
and men of similar character — for encouragement 
and consolation. These unworthy churchmen 
promised to propound the matter to its full. 
This they did; and, after due and serious con- 
sideration, they urged the wavering tyrant to 
declare his independence of Rome and to place 
himself as head of the English church that would 
be established by law. 

At first, their decision alarmed Henry. But 
it did not require many sound arguments to con- 
vince him they were guiding him according to a 
well-ordered conscience and an intimate knowl- 
edge of right. 

At once he attempted to justify his intentions 
before a Catholic people under the many-colored 
robe of deceit. He complained of Catherine's 
advanced age and inability to cope with the duties 
of her position. He mentioned his unwillingness 
to marry her and the unhappy state that this non- 
concession produced. But, worst of all, he even 
dared to question her purity and faithfulness. 
What a crying injustice to the unblemished char- 
acter of this virtuous woman ! 

For six years, the question was disputed and 
redisputed in church, court and state. Finally, 
in spite of Rome's refusal and efforts to recon- 
cile him to justice, in spite of the earnest entreat- 
ies of the heart-broken Catherine, in spite of the 
wise and fatherly admonitions of the brilliant 
denunciations of Fisher and Foster, in spite of 
the strong opposition of the English people, 
Henry deposed his lawful queen and took in her 
stead Anne Boleyn, a treacherous and ambitious 
woman of degraded qualities. 

Meantime, England had divided against itself. 
Some through fear or hope of advantage, joined 
with the king. Others, who loved justice and 
truth more than court-favor, sided with Rome 
and Catherine. Many Englishmen opposed 



UMi 






THE VILLANOVAN 



27 



Henry's action with fiery expressions of shame 
and disgust. But Ireland opposed it with all the 
vigor and strength of her eloquence and learning. 
Irishmen refused to listen to any words of justi- 
fication in defense of Henry's act. For this re- 
fusal, they purchased for themselves the deepest 
hatred of this newly selected queen, who exer- 
cised all her charms and influences on the fallen 
tyrant for the extermination of the Irish Catholic. 

Of course, Henry and his court of loyal friends 
were excommunicated for this act of insubordi- 
nation. In revenge, this apostate prince aimed 
a death-blow at Catholic Ireland. Within a short 
time, the infamous Act of Supremacy was framed 
by a cowardly and ambitious parliament of hypo- 
crites, which confiscated all property of Ireland 
to His Majesty. This act sounded the death-knell 
of peace and happiness of the Irishman's fireside. 
Their refusal to use the common prayer-book 
was the signal for their destruction. Their rejec- 
tion of Anne Boleyn as their lawful queen and 
Henry as the visible head of Christ's Spiritual 
Kingdom brought the wrath of England's guilty 
sovereignty upon their heads. 

Henry, the one-time defender of the Catholic 
faith, had now drawn his naked dagger against 
the breast of his Mother Church. He turned 
those sweet-smelling dells and smiling valleys — 
those vales of beauty where angels loved to droop 
and rest — into scenes of smouldering ashes. He 
replaced the innocent and joyful note of the lark 
and robin with the hissing of dying cinders 
quenched in noble Irish blood. He leveled to 
the ground monasteries that contained the price- 
less relics of Constantinople's learning and wis- 
dom. He desecrated churches, convents, schools 
and asylums. He outrageously profaned the 
defenseless chastity of nuns and virgins. He 
destroyed towns and villages and slaughtered the 
suffering inhabitants, regardless of age or sex, 
amid the burning rafters of their dwelling. He 
forbade the reconstruction of Catholic institu- 
tions and barred all Catholic worship and in- 
struction. He taxed the struggling remnants of 
a one-time happy people so heavily that many 
died from privation and exposure. He refused 
mercy, justice, or even legal trial, to Ireland. He 
valued the anointed head of God's ministers as 
equal to the wolf's — his life but equal to the 
dog's. He called it treason to disobey these in- 
human precepts, and the offender suffered a trai- 



tor's death. Unbounded was the brutality that 
Henry pressed on suffering Ireland. Mercy had 
not been blessed. The voice of charity was 
hushed in the dark halls of despotism, and pa- 
tience turned to Ireland for its sustenance. 

In the face of this imperfect and incomplete 
enumeration of Ireland's pains, can it be won- 
dered why Ireland did not produce one great 
scholar during the period of England's literary 
success ? Can it be wondered why the harp that 
once brightened Tara's hall with its celestial and 
golden waves of measured sound lay prostrate 
and mute under the cold and heavy chains of 
silence? Can it be wondered why Ireland ranks 
so far behind the nations of the world in devel- 
oped institutions and extended trade? 

Yet all these sufferings did not weaken the 
strength and devotion of Ireland. The Irish 
Catholic mother that loved the offspring of her 
breast would rather sacrifice that child to barbar- 
ism than see it bend its knee in sinful adoration. 

But God knew the strength and devotion of 
Ireland. As a mark of His affection, He turned 
the holy blood-drenched soil of Ireland to hard- 
ness where He planted His banner of love and 
preference. He knew the reverence and faith of 
Irishmen in His Sacred Heart. He knew that 
every drop of Irish blood shed in His behalf 
would be a ruby to adorn the crown of Irish 
martyrs. He wished to try the purity of the 
steel and prove to mankind that Ireland was 
worthy of that crown which only He, in His 
loving justice, could bestow. This is why He 
did not intervene to defend His helpless and 
loyal children against the hell-prompted land of 
tyranny. 

If any other nation had been bowed down with 
such a cross, it would have fled to barbarism in 
despair or have been the slave of its oppressor 
for security. If any other nation had been offered 
the bribes that treacherous England placed before 
Ireland, that nation would have seized the sinful 
booty and plunged the weapon in the breast that 
gave it life. If any other nation had been forced 
to oppose an antagonist so far superior in wealth 
and position, that nation would have been crushed 
and would have kissed the lash that was raised 
to bruise it. 

In spite of England's former brutality, in spite 
of her alluring, sinful offers, in spite of her ifti- 
mense armies and navies, directed by skilful,. 



■-J" 



Mi -as.: ,: 



lilii; 



I- ■ Kr,; 
.. Ml; h 



■i'f;- 



m^r 



m i' 



ii'l;- 1 



THE VILLANOVAN 



experienced officers (the willing agents of her 
cruelty), Ireland did not crouch — did not yield- 
did not submit. 

What a record of victories and laurels cluster 
round the holy name of Ireland ! What a glori- 
ous crown of virtue and faithfulness adorns the 
fair brow of the Irish Catholic! What a rent 
in the beauty and strength of Irish peace and 
tranquillity was made by the envious dagger of 
Henry! Who would have thought, that proud 
and mighty England would bend a suppliant knee 
to revengeful anger and passionate hate? 

But, even as a garment, times and people 
change. Customs and habits alter with age and 
location. But the virtues of a nation cry for 
existence in the halls of eternity. 



What a consolation to know that heaven will 
demand the recording of a nation ! What a sat- 
isfaction to realize that justice will sway with 
powerful sceptre when the memory of man has 
faded ! What a happiness to hope that time may 
soften the stony heart of England with the balm 
of sorrow! Then she may place her penitent 
tears as diamonds in the rubied crown of Irish 
martyrs, and learn from sorrow mercy's ten- 
derest lesson — the love of brother man. 

Ireland's history is an eloquent sermon, where- 
in can be heard the teaching and doctrine of the 
Divine favor that reflects His life with its joys 
and its sorrows. 



NOVA ET VETERA 

By A. J. PLUNKETT, '96 

What's that you say 

About the boys 

Of Villanova's long ago? 

Simple, dull, behind the times. 

You say those things? 

I say, not so. 

You say you're bright, 

And you are, my boy, 

As bright as any lad I vow. 

But not so bright and full of joy. 

As the lads of twenty years ago. 

You say you're strong, 

And you are, my boy. 

As big and strong as lads go now. 

But sapling green you can't destroy 

The strength of the lads of long ago. 

A book you'll write. 
Write a book, my boy ! 
And light its page with thought aglow, 
Bind it with life, in its writing show. 
What a laughing lad with a heart can say 
Of the wondrous deeds of your youthful day ! 
But as I read I'll smile "just so", 
You'll never strive, nor think, nor write 
Like the lads of twenty years ago. 

You say you love. 

You say true, my boy. 

Shall you your love on me bestow! 

In love you'll match the love I know 

Of the lads of twenty years ago. 



■i^ 



"?T!nimra!nii«pi|i!!nT!«en*^^ 



^^m^^^m^^^^mmmmmfi^mimi^mKmiKimiF 



THE VILLANOVAN 

Published Quarterly by the Students of Villanova College 



Vol. I. 



APRIL, 1917 



No. 3 



STAFF 



JOHN V. DOMMINEY. '17 .... 
JOHN J. DOUGHERTY, '18 ... 

JOSEPH T. O'LEARY, '18 

PAUL A. O'BRIEN. '18 

JAMES J. EGAN, '19 

CHARLES M. MAGEE. Ph. D. 



Editor-in-Chief 

Athletics 

College Notes 

Alumni 

Exchanges 

.Literary Adviser 



REV. JOSEPH A. HICKEY, O. S. A Faculty Director 

JOHN A. WALSH. '19 Business Manager 

JOHN J. HANS, '19 Advertising Manager 

JOSEPH B. FORD, '20 Asst. Advertising Manager 

EDGAR DRACH. '18 Splinters 

GEORGE McC ANN ,'20 Staff Artist 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




LOYALTY TO COUNTRY 



OUR country has reached a crisis. The dark 
clouds of trouble have overcast her glori- 
ous, liberty-loving skies. Who knows what 
dangers may yet lurk below the horizon? Intri- 
cate problems, which call for delicate and prudent 
handling have come up for our solution. On 
the solution depends the destinies of nations, the 
lives of thousands of our fellow-men. Since the 
task is of such great moment, and the conse- 
quences of a step so weighty, how careful a plan 
should be adopted and carried cut. What skill 
and far-seeing wisdom this will require! 

Were we to behold a great institution con- 
ducted by a society of men banded together under 
a leader, overshadowed by impending dangers, 
what attitude should we expect to find among 
those men? They are working for a common 
end ; with all confidence they have placed a leader 
in a position of responsibility; they have left the 
furthering of their interests to him. Should we 
not consider such men foolhardy, if in the midst 
of the crisis each one insisted that his solution 



was the best, each one ignored his chosen leader, 
his chief ? Should we not think those men child- 
ish if each one went about plans of his own to 
cure the ills of the institution? Chaos and dis- 
aster would surely result. We should expect to 
find the subjects show loyalty, unity, obedience 
and encouragement to their leader. We can see 
the absolute necessity for a mutual trust. 

In our present troubles — more momentous than 
our country has ever had to face before — there 
are serious questions to be settled. We have 
given the leadership to those who are capable of 
their great task. They have studied the work- 
ings of the great machine of our nation; they 
have watched the workings of the world machine. 
On the surface perhaps we see the difficulties, 
but there are intricacies involved that we cannot 
understand. 

A house divided against itself must fall. Since 
our leaders have such burdensome tasks ; since 
these are times that try men's souls, they deserve 
and have a right to expect our co-operation. We, 



Published at Villanova, Pa., in the months of November, February, April and June. 
All communications to be addressed to the VILLANOVAN, Villanova, Pa. 



mmiimimmffHm 



PW 



lipf!«P,PI!PPWiPIPP^ 






30 > 



THE VILLANOVAN 



w 



;.Vit!' 









l!'' : 



Bit' ■• 



on our part, have serious obligations. We should 
understand in what our co-operation consists, 
what it excludes. 

We do our part in the common cause through 
greater obedience to authority, through a more 
careful observance of the law. Thus shall we 
prornote peace and tranquility and avoid what- 
ever savors of rebellion and anarchy. It is in 
these trying times that the advocates of radical 
social changes see possibilities for furthering 
their schemes. We must beware. By our obed- 
ience we must prove our loyalty to rightly con- 
stituted authority. 

Loyalty to our country implies a confidence in 
those with whom we have placed her destiny. 
It is always hard to face a crisis. It is hard to 
see the cause we love and labor for attacked, 
even though we may be in no way worthy of 
blame. How much harder it is, when those for 
whom we are spending ourselves look on with 
an eye of suspicion, a spirit of distrust? Let us 
help those who are solving the problems of our 
Nation, by our firm and loving trust. Enemies 
from without, we can withstand; but traitors 
within tear at the heart of a nation. 

Unity, obedience, mutual trust — ^these must be 
our watchwords. Let us give evidence of this 
spirit in our publications, our conversations, our 



every-day life. Let us give our undivided sup- 
port to the policies of our President in his diffi- 
culties. Yesterday we were Republicans and 
Democrats; to-day we must be only Americans. 
We are one great family united to protect our 
home at any cost. Now, the test of our loyalty 
is our steadfastness and confidence in our lead- 
ers. In a short time we may be asked to prove 
our loyalty by greater efforts. If in the quiet, 
every-day life we have shown genuine loyalty, 
we shall not be found wanting when greater sac- 
rifices will be asked of us. The strong, courage- 
ous trusting word dropped now and then will 
have its influence for good over a whole com- 
munity. Bad effects will follow the faint-hearted, 
cowardly, distrustful word. We must forget our 
individual interests and think of one great nation 
in need. The glory of the Stars and Stripes has 
rushed men into certain death, and they have 
met it with a smile. The thirteen little colonies, 
while they disagreed and clung to their local 
interest, accomplished nothing. When joined as 
one great United States in love of country, in 
trust in their leaders, and in obedience to laws, 
they astonished the world and threw off the 
yoke of oppression. May the qualities of our 
ancestors not be lacking in us in this dark hour 
of need! G. A. O'M. 



SPRING 



ik-:>. 



SPRING! What sanguine hopes, new cour- 
age, and calm, sweet joy it rouses in our 
hearts, grown cold from winter's ceaseless blasts ! 
The South has sent her winged messengers back 
to our sprouting groves. Our robin red-breast 
chirps on the almost naked trees and will not 
hearken to the sage who warns him that the 
North may yet send cold winds and blasting 
storms. The sun, charmed with Nature's beau- 
ties, throws faint gleams over the Eastern skies 
long before man thinks to rise. He forgets to 
sink to rest and lingers till dim, twinkling stars 
warn him that his reign for the day is over. Ten- 
der buds burst forth from every tree, and cast 
aside the shells and chaff of last year's growth. 
Soft, gentle rains fall on mother earth and coax 
the tender buds to blossom out. The farmer 
turns the sod, rakes out last year's stubble, and 
plants new seed. 

Spring is a time for action, a time of hope 



and trust, a time for building castles, for new 
efforts, a time for planting seeds. Dark, bleak 
winter has gone, — ^gone with all its memories, 
with all its causes for congratulations and regrets. 
Now it matters not, save as these consequences 
influence us for better lives. The ground, ill- 
kept last year, is ready for new seeds. The field 
of life is waiting for our tillage. The field of 
life is ready to receive the seed of hope, the seed 
of ambition, the seed of earnest striving. Time 
is ever flying, and we must not let the spring- 
time pass until our planting has been finished. 

Spring is a time of planning. We shall come 
to the winter of life all too soon, and then it is 
time to enjoy a harvest long since gathered. The 
time for planting will be over. Now is the time 
to lay out the garden of life, to place our natural 
abilities and accomplishments in earth suited to 
their growth. In other ground they cannot thrive ; 
perhaps they will not even live. Time waits for 



IfpRlpilpI 



mrnmw 



wm 



PUfSPfip 



i>ffnHpi|lippii!L,^f|i;^^^^^ 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



31 



no man. It is slipping away. The summer will 
be almost too late to plant and surely infinitely 
less profitable. Some of the seeds of our char- 
acter will never have the chance to mature. Let 
us find the proper soil, and plant only worthy 
seeds, — seeds that will spring up into strong, 
glorious trees of manhood. 

Spring is a time of growth. It is a time to 
send forth buds of new and mightier endeavor. 
The buds must give evidence of moral and intel- 
lectual development. Good efforts on good 
efforts will soon become a habit with us. What 
though the past is dark and tries to cling to us 
and drag us down ? New, healthy buds will break 
through the old shells and scatter the remains of 
last year's failures. The blossoms will be beau- 
tiful in their variety and hues, and the fruit a 
happiness and joy in life and a treasure of ines- 
timable value in the granaries of eternity. 

Spring is a time of sweet song-birds, gentle 
rains, and bright, warm sun. The great field of 
life needs these so much ! Nature sends so many 



clouds. We ourselves often pile them high, and 
would obscure the sun, turn the gentle rains to 
wintry torrents, and shut out the joyful twitter 
of the birds. Our own buds, — our hopes, our 
efforts, our failures and our sorrows need the 
sun, — the smiles of encouragement, co-operation, 
and condolence. Our companions and friends, — 
all men need help, bright words, and loving sym- 
pathy. Let us not change this beautiful season 
to a chilling, sour winter. Let us be brave, cour- 
ageous, trusting men, filled with untiring efforts 
for the good; Let tts^praise^the worth ill others, 
though not indiscriminately, but hide the bad and 
let it not be remembered but with compassion. 
Spring is a time of development. Let us fight 
the disposition to be critical and unkind. Let us 
shed rays of real, genuine spring about us. Then 
the summer of life will be beautiful in its fruit ; 
autumn will be a glorious, rich harvest-time and 
winter a well-earned and honorable reward and 
rest. 

G. A. O'M. 



1 



EXCHANGES 



We gratefully acknowledge the following in- 
teresting exchanges : The Alvernia, The Aquinas, 
The Belmont Review, De Paul Minerval, The 
Fordham Monthly, The Georgetown College 
Journal, The Getty sburgian. The Index, The 
Laurel, The Mountaineer, The Petriculanian, The 
St. Francis, The Viatorian, The Vincentian, Wil- 
liams Literary Monthly, St. Peter's College Jour- 
nal. 

The February number of The Petriculanian 
contains an interesting article on the "Develop- 
ment of Education." The author traces the evo- 
lution of education throughout the ages in a very 
precise manner. The method observed by the 
Exchange editor is ideal. The short story, "Isle 
of Gold," narrates an interesting adventure in a 
creditable manner. 

The latest number of The Viatorian treats ad- 
mirably of the social question "strikes", from 
several viewpoints. The article, "Poland," viv- 
idly depicts the pitiable condition of the people 
and land, under which that nation is striving for 
existence at the present time. 

Our interest is naturally directed towards the 
progress of The Saint Francis, which, like our- 
selves, is a novice in journalism. The poem, "The 
Golden Link," is highly commendable. The edi- 



torial on patriotism is replete with well-selected 
and appropriate quotations regarding that timely 
subject. A short story or two would obviously 
furnish a variety in the contents, and thus tend 
to increase the merit of the paper. 

The Vincentian contains an excellent contrast 
between L' Allegro and II Penseroso. We are 
anxiously awaiting the next issue of The Vin- 
centian, as we know that there will be one thing 
of interest, the continuance of the serial story, 
"The Strains of His Violin", which, unlike many 
serials, is exceedingly interesting. 

The Laurel furnishes a rare treat in its poems 
and essays, but not a single short story inter- 
sperses these works in the March number. The 
poems are in general of high calibre, and the 
masterly fashion in which the several essays per- 
tinent to Irish affairs are handled is praise- 
worthy. 

The De Paul Minerval possesses the distinction 
of having the best short stories of any of our 
exchanges. The essay, "American Equality", is 
replete with an elegance of diction too rarely 
found in college journals. We echo with double 
intensity the sentiments of The Aquinas in regard 
to the humor of "The Bachelor Maid". 



»'5W'^w«'^^-7SU"fc.W!wr-"JJw«;.Jw^'-,.;-v^^^ 



;; .;,,!. 



i' ft 

Jili 






«;,'--i;'''; 



11'! '■'■ 




Easter Vacation 

The annual Easter vacation began after Mass 
on Holy Thursday morning, April 5, and came to 
an end the following Monday at 9 P. M. Many 
of the students, living in the vicinity, took advan- 
tage of the opportunity to spend a few days at 
home. 

Retreat 

The student's retreat was held, according to 
custom, during the first part of Holy Week, be- 
ginning on the evening of Palm Sunday and 
ending with General Communion and Papal Ben- 
ediction on Holy Thursday morning. The re- 
treat was conducted by the Rev. Father O'Ma- 
honey, of Lawrence, Mass. Father O'Mahoney's 
sermons were very instructive and the retreat 
proved very successful. 

Death of Father Murphy 
The entire College was cast into gloom on Feb- 
ruary 19, when the death was announced of the 
Rev. Father Nicholas J. Murphy, provincial of 
the Augustinian Order in the United States. 
Funeral services were held over the body of 
Father Murphy in his home parish in New York, 
after which it was brought here for burial. Sol- 
emn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Bishop 
McCort at Villanova, February 23. The sanctu- 
ary and choir were crowded with visiting clergy, 
who had come to honor their late friend and 
confrere. It was one of the largest gatherings of 
priests ever witnessed here, and indicated the high 
regard in which the late provincial was held. 
Burial was made with appropriate ceremonies in 
the cemetery at Villanova. In the death of Father 
Murphy, The Villanovan loses an esteemed 
friend and benefactor. 



Faculty 
The only change recorded in the personnel of 
the faculty since the last issue, was the addition 
of Mr. Cornelius J. Dennehy, B.Sc, as instructor 
in the Department of Chemistry. Mr. Dennehy 
is a graduate of the College of Science in the 
University of Dublin and will act as assistant to 
Mr. Fink in the work of his department. 

Baseball Prospects 
The baseball game with Princeton on March 31 
was the formal opening of Villanova's season 
and if the result of that game and pre-season 
prospects counts for much, we can depend upon 
having one of the best teams which has ever 
represented Villanova on the diamond. But it 
takes more than good wishes to run a baseball 
team, so it is up to the student body to lend their 
support, financial and otherwise. The manage- 
ment is sure that if given the earnest co-opera- 
tion of everyone, they will take a long step for- 
ward in putting Villanova on the baseball map. 

Prize Contests 
Being desirous of increasing the number of 
literary contributions, the staff of The Villa- 
novan has offered two prizes, each of five dol- 
lars in gold, one for the best story and the other 
for the best essay submitted during the year. In 
each case the originality of the theme will be 
considered as a big factor. The winners will be 
announced in the June issue. 

Condolences 
The Villanovan in its own name and that 
of the entire student body wishes to express its 
heartfelt sympathy to Alexander Malone and 
Michael Dougherty in their recent bereavement 
upon the death of their respective fathers. 



J>(Wi>iPWiww,''tMi|njwiWi«ipiiR!|ppfp^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



33 



Phi Kappa Pi 

At the regular monthly meeting, held on Fri- 
day evening, March 9, a very interesting thesis 
was read by Mr. Raymond Maloney. Mr. Ma- 
loney chose as his topic, "The Manufacture of 
Asbestos," and he gave a clear description of the 
different methods employed, laying special em- 
phasis on its modern usage. Specimens of the 
asbestos in its different stages of manufacture 
were submitted for inspection. Routine business 
was transacted and plans for the annual banquet 
to be held in May were discussed. The replies 
of several of the graduates to the Employment 
Bureau's appeal were read by the secretary. 

Only one trip of inspection was made during 
the month, that being to the plant of the Ivy 
Rock Steel Company, at Ivy Rock, Pa. A guide 
was furnished through the courtesy of the com- 
pany and the party was taken through the entire 
mill, following the process of manufacture from 
the melting down in the furnace to the rolling 
of the finished sections. 

A theatre party was given by the society on 
the evening of February 20 in Philadelphia and 
an enjoyable time was had by all who attended. 

Holy Name Society 
The Rev. Fathers Dohan and Hickey were the 
speakers at the last meeting of the Holy Name 
Society, held on Sunday evening, March 11. 
Father Dohan's address was as impressive as it 
was timely, his subject being "Loyalty", and in 
it he urged each individual to do his utmost in 
standing behind the President in the international 
crisis. Father Hickey's talk was also very in- 
structive and proved every bit as interesting. 

Epsilon Phi Theta 
The passing of the Lenten season found the 
members of the Epsilon Phi Theta prepared to 



take up their activities again with renewed vigor. 
At the last meeting a committee was appointed 
to make arrangements for a theatre party which 
will be held in the near future and at which the 
society will have as their guests, members of the 
faculty. The advisability of holding a banquet 
this year was also discussed but no action was 
taken, the committee appointed not having their 
report completed. 

Several interesting papers on current topics 
were read at the meeting and quite lengthy dis- 
cussions were held on these subjects before ad- 
journing, f ; 

Election of officers for the next year will be 
held at the May meeting. 

Dramatic Society 

Members of the Dramatic Society are hard at 
work, learning their parts for the two perform- 
ances which will be given before the College 
closes in June. The first one is a minstrel and is 
to be presented April 26. The second will be a 
drama entitled "The Man of the Hour," and it 
will be given some time in May. Both perform- 
ances will be held in the college auditorium, and 
a capacity crowd is anticipated on each occasion. 

Appointed to West Point 

Word was received here a few weeks ago that 
John V. Domminey, '17, was the recipient of an 
appointment from the State of New York to the 
United States Military Academy at West Point, 
N. Y., having already passed successfully all the 
necessary examinations. Mr. Domminey will 
enter West Point next June, after his graduation 
from Villanova. The Villanovan extends to 
its editor-in-chief heartiest congratulations. 

Joseph O'Leary, '18. 



rfl :''^v,>»»w!«'w?'^'.wwwj.«!*^^^ 



•'; . "'f(:'' 



L<- UK, 

M 



-v'.: 



jlivii:, 



:-K!:;;--. 






iii 



I'S' '' -■ 

ma-'- 







Weddings 

Dr. Timothy M. O'Rourke, '04, was married 
February 24, 1917, in the Cathedral, Philadel- 
phia, to Mabel J. Landes. Dr. O'Rourke, who 
for a number of years was chief resident phy- 
sician at Medico-Chi Hospital, Philadelphia, has 
succeeded in building up during the last two years 
a very large private practise. 

"Eddie" Murphy, one of the best all-around 
athletes as well as one of the most popular stu- 
dents that has ever attended Villanova, was mar- 
ried February 28, to Mary A. Richardson, of 
Hawley, Pa. Immediately after the ceremony 
"Eddie" and his bride departed for the training 
camp of the White Sox, to which team he was 
traded by Connie Mack after having achieved 
much fame as a member of the World Champion 
Athletics. To the happy couples The Villa- 
NOVAN extends its felicitations and best wishes. 

New Play 
Howard M. Sheeley, '00, to his many other 
laurels has recently added that of successful 
dramatist. A farce-comedy entitled "The Fam- 
ily Tree" has just ended a run of three weeks 
at the Little Theatre, Philadelphia. The play is 
a clever satire on social ambition and the des- 
perate efforts of certain "climbers" to wedge 
their way into "exclusive society." The critics 
have praised Mr. Sheeley's effort very highly and 
predict a brilliant future for him as a dramatist. 
The Villanovan joins his many friends in ex- 
tending hearty congratulations. 

Testimonial Banquet 
Mr. James E. Dougherty, '80, of Bryn Mawr, 
Pa., was recently tendered a testimonial banquet 
by the Columbus Council, No. 992, K. of C, 
Philadelphia, of which he is a Past Grand Knight. 
A number of addresses were made by distin- 



guished knights and guests during the course of 
the banquet, at the conclusion of which Mr. 
Dougherty was presented with a valuable gift. 

Condolences 

The Villanovan extends its condolences to 
John A. and Joseph Murphy upon the recent 
death of their beloved father, Michael Murphy, 
which occurred at his home in Overbrook, Pa.; 
likewise to Charles A. McAvoy, '98, upon the 
death of his mother at her home in Norristown, 
Pa. Many Villanova men were in attendance at 
both funerals. 

Deaths 

During the last few months, death, the grim 
reaper, has exacted a heavy toll among Villanova 
men : 

Rev. James J. Keegan, '72, rector of St. Charles 
Church, Woburn, Mass., whose death occurred 
March 14, was one of the most widely known 
priests throughout the Boston Diocese. Upon his 
graduation at Villanova in the Class of '72 he 
entered the seminary, being ordained priest in 
1875. After his ordination he served in many 
cities of the Diocese, notably in Lynn, South 
Boston and Randolph. He was appointed to St. 
Charles Church in 1897 and had won his way into 
the hearts of his parishioners by his great sym- 
pathy and kindliness. 

Hon. Michael Conry, whose death took place 
last month, was a member of Congress from New 
York City in the House of Representatives in 
which he had been a member for a number of 
years. His death came suddenly in the midst of 
his legislative labors. He was reputed to be one 
of the most popular as well as eloquent mem- 
bers in the House. He was a Democrat and 
during the last four years had been actively iden- 
tified with most of the legislation proposed by 
President Wilson. After his departure from 



THE VILLANOVAN 



35 



Villanova in 1886, he entered the University of 
Michigan, taking up the study of law. Mr. 
Conry had consented to take part in the Com- 
mencement exercises of 1917, and his untimely 
death was a great shock to the officials of the 
College. 

News comes from Lynn, Mass., of the death 
of Dr. Joseph F. O'Shea, '82, who for the past 
seven years had been city physician of that city. 
Dr. O'Shea, as a young man, was an athlete of 
prominence in college and professional circles. 
Upon leaving Villanova he studied medicine at 
the New York Medical School, from which he 
graduated. He subsequently did considerable re- 
search work at Columbia University, followed by 
expert work at Bellevue Medical College and 
studies in Berlin, Germany, and the Mayo Insti- 
tute at Rochester, Minn. He was a member of the 
Lynn Board of Health and was a member of the 
Massachusetts Medical Society, the Oxford Club 
of Lynn and the Essex County Medical Society. 

Very Rev. D. D. Regan, O.S.A., for more than 
fifteen years prior and rector of St. Augustine's 
Church, Philadelphia, died Holy Thursday morn- 
ing, April 5, 1917, after a long illness. Father 
Regan studied at Villanova in the early seventies. 
He was ordained priest March 15, 1874. During 
his long career as a priest he was called upon to 
occupy many important positions in the Augus- 
tinian Order. He was successively rector of St. 
Mary's Church, Lawrence, Mass.; St. Mary's 
Church, Waterf ord ; St. Paul's Church, Mechan- 
icville, and the Church of the Immaculate Con- 
ception, Hoosick Falls, N. Y. Father Regan was 
always very popular and beloved by all for his 
openheartedness and genial ways. The attend- 
ance at the funeral, which was held in Philadel- 



phia, April 9, was an evidence of the high esteem 
in which he was held. 

AuGusTiNiAN Changes 
The death of Father Murphy necessitated a 
number of changes among the Augustinians. 
Very Rev. C. M. Driscoll, who became Rector 
Provincial of the Province, shortly after the 
funeral announced the following transfers and 
promotions : Rev. B. J. Zeiser, Prior and Rector 
of the Church of St. Nicholas of Tolentine, in the 
Bronx; Rev. George A. Dermody, Rector of St. 
James' Church, Carthage, N. Y., and Rev. D. A. 
Herron, Rector of St. Denis' Church, Ardmore, 
Pa. Recently Rev. Charles A. Baker was sent to 
succeed Father Zeiser at Chestnut Hill, Rev. L. 
M. Powers becoming sub-prior and Rev. D. W. 
Driscoll, procurator at Villanova. 

Jottings 

Admiral Wm. S. Benson, who received the de- 
gree of Doctor of Laws from Villanova in 1915, 
has been designated by Notre Dame University as 
the recipient of this year's Laetare Medal. The 
honor is a worthy one and has met with universal 
approval. 

Rev. E. A. Walsh, Assistant Rector of St. 
Mary's Church, Troy, N. Y., has been appointed 
rector at West Winfield, N. Y. 

John O'Leary, '15, is now in the Engineering 
Department of the Interborough Rapid Transit 
Company of New York City. 

The following were recent visitors at the 
college: Charles Heiken, Sylvester Sabbatino, 
George Wilson, Carl Gilbert, James Malone, Wil- 
liam Miller, Charles McLaughlin and Harold 
Applegarth. 

Paul A. O'Brien, '18. 



;>p.^fK.lll!^ili;.|i;i|iU<>.i»M<!^!^^^^ 



V¥'-yi 



M -;;■■• 




m i^' 



m 

Vt. ■-,.:■ % 






Wm 



Basketball 

The Inter-class League was brought to a close 
after a very successful season, on Wednesday, 
March 28, when the Freshman team rather easily 
defeated the Junior, thereby winning the cham- 
pionship. 

These inter-class games have gotten to be an 
annual event at Villanpva and are much looked 
forward to by the student body. It is the only 
sport indulged in at Villanova during the winter 
months and the favor with which it was received 
this year was more than gratifying to the organ- 
izers of the project. The games were very 
spirited and unusually well attended. The race 
was close too, that is, in the matter of games 
won and lost, although there was never much 
doubt as to the final outcome. 

The Freshman presented a well-balanced, well- 
drilled team and finished the season with a clean 
slate. It was easily the best class team seen 
around here in a number of years. The Sporting 
Editor extends to the victors the congratulations 
and best wishes of The Villanovan. 

Another factor which insured the success 
of the league was the assistance rendered by 
Mr. McGuire, our genial prefect, who was the 
eleventh man on the floor. The man with the 
whistle is an important part of any game and 
this department during the entire series was cer- 
tainly well handled. 

The following games were the most important 
and really decided the final positions of the first 
three teams. 

Sophomores vs. Seniors 

The most exciting game of the year was prob- 
ably the battle between the Sophs and Seniors. 
The second year men Avon by a margin of one 
point. Score 17-16. 



In the first half the Sophomores had every- 
thing their own way and at half time the score 
stood 16-1 in their favor. In the second half, 
however, the Seniors took a decided brace and 
opened up a little spurt. Four field goals by 
McCullian and two by Hammond placed the Sen- 
iors within striking distance, but the lead obtained 
by the underclassmen in the first half was too 
big and their rally fell just two points shy of 
victory. 

Egan played the best ball for the Sophs, while 
McCullian showed up best for the Seniors. 
Lineup : 



Seniors. 

Kirsh Forward . 

Hammond Forward . 

McCullian Center. . 

M. Domminey 

Goodwin 



Sophomores. 

Benson 

. . . McEnerney 
Egan 



. Guard Walsh 

. Guard Ewing 



Field goals — McCullian, 4; Hammond, 2; Egan, 2; 
McEnerney, 3; Walsh, i. Foul goals — Hammond, 4; 
Egan, 5. Referee — McGuire. 



Sophomores vs. Fourth Prep. 

The surprise of the season was the ease with 
which the Prep, team defeated the Sophomore 
team, Score 33-9. 

The youngsters showed a great brand of ball 
and rained in fourteen field goals. Reap leading 
the procession with six two-pointers to his credit. 
Wasilko was next in line with four. This unex- 
pected defeat tumbled the Sophs into third place 
and enabled the Juniors to clinch the second rung. 

Egan was the best man for the Sophs and 
scored seven of his team's nine points. Jim Reap 
was the star of the other team. Lineup: 



iiiiliiiiiiii 



THE Vi LLANO VAN 



ST 



> 



I 



Fourth Prep. 
Marlowe ..... .... , . . . . Forward. 

Blanchfield . . . . ........ Forward . 

Reap Center. . 

Wasilko Guard . . 

Craemer Guard. . 



Sophomores. 

Benson 

. . . McEnerney 

Egan 

Walsh 

Ewing 



Field goals — Reap, 6; Wasilko, 4; Blanchfield, 2; 
Marlowe, i ; Craemer, i ; McEnerney, Egan. Foul goals 
—Reap, S ; Egan, 5. 



Freshmen vs. Juniors 

This game was the final game of the season 
and decided the championship in favor of the 
Freshmen. The 1920 team scored in the first 
minute and was never headed, the final score 
being 28-8. Despite the big difference in the 
score the game was well played and proved to 
be an interesting match. 

The Freshmen showed surprising team play 
and their passing and shooting were at times 
bewildering. Diggles played a wonderful game 
for the first year men, scoring six times from the 
floor, while the defensive work of Bill and Leo 
Brennan was also noteworthy. The Juniors 
scored but two field goals, both being long shots 
from the middle of the floor. McGucken played 
the best ball for the upperclassmen and scored 
six of his team's eight points. Lineup: 



Freshmen. 
McCauley Forward . 

(McDermott) 

Diggles Forward. 

Voight Center. . 

W. Brennan Guard . . 

L. Brennan Guard . . 



Juniors. 
. . Sheehan 



McCormick 

Dougherty 

. McGucken 

... O'Brien 



(Griswold) 
Field goals — McCauley, W. Brennan, Voight, 3; Dig- 
gles, 6 ; McDermott, McGucken, Dougherty. Foul goals 
— McGucken, 4; Diggles, 2. 



Baseball 

On March 31 our Varsity baseball team opened 
the 1917 campaign at Princeton. The first game 
resulted in an overwhelming victory for Villa- 
nova, score 11-0. 

Villanova's batters had their hitting clothes 
on and battered three of the Orange and Blue 
boxmen for ten hits. McGuckin started the 
slaughter in the first session by slamming out a 
two-base hit. Sheehan, Dougherty and Murray 
were also successful in getting on in this inning. 



They all scored and the outcome was never in 
boubt.''' 

Sheehan successfully checked Princeton's only 
rally when in the sixth, with the bases full, he 
made a beautiful running catch of Bauhan's drive 
to deep center. The team as a whole fielded very 
well and did not have one error chalked up 
against them. 

Molyneaux, who has now faced Princeton for 
the third consecutive season, was very effective, 
striking out six men, and allowing only six hits, 
which were widely scattered. 



ViLLANOVA. 



McGuckin, ss 5 2 2 3 

Sheehan, rf 6 2 i o 

Dougherty, If 5 2 o o 

Murray, ib , 2 o 12 o 

I 2 3 

I « 2 2 
020 

I 6 I 

I o 3 



McGeehan, 3b 5 

McCullan, 2b 5 

Robinson, cf 4 

Loan, c 4 

Molyneaux, p 4 



A.B. H. 0. A. E. 



O 

O 
O 
O 
O 



Totals 40 10 27 12 



Princeton. 



Howett, 3b 2 o I 

Lee, rf 4 200 

Rankin, If 4 i 3 

Tibbott, p o o o 

Savage, p 4 i o 2 

Matlock, p o o 

Driggs, c 4 I 10 o 

Bauhan, ss 4 o i 

Foster, cf i o i 

Hammond, cf 3 o i 

Scully, lb 4 o 10 

Madden, 2b 3 i o 



A.B. H. 0. A. E. 

I 
I 
o 
o 
o 

2 

o 
I 
o 
o 
o 



2 
O 

o 



s 



Total 33 6 27 9 4 

Villanova 5 o i o o 2 o 3 o — 11 

Princeton o o o o o o o — o 



Runs scored — McGuckin, McGeehan, McCullan, Loan, 
Molyneaux, Sheehan, 2; Dougherty, 2; Murray, 2. 
Stolen bases — McGuckin, Dougherty, Robinson. Two 
base hits — McGuckin. Innings pitched — Tibbott, 1-3; 
Savage, 7 2-3; Matlock, i. Struck out — By Savage, 7; 
by Matlock, 2; by Molyneaux, 6. Bases on balls — Off 
Savage, 6; off Molyneaux, 2. Left on bases — Villanova, 
8; Princeton, 8. Hit by pitcher — Molyneaux (by Mat- 
lock). Umpires — Freeman and Conahan. 



Since the last edition of The Villanovan the 
baseball schedule has been somewhat revised. 



38 



THE VILLANOVAN 



m 
[It 



I*". 









The proposed contests with Army, Georgetown 
and Seton Hall have all fallen through and other 
games have been arranged in their places. The 
revised schedule follows: 

April 11 — Haverford at Villanova. 

" 14 — Ursinus at Collegeville. 

" 20— Albright at Villanova. 

" 21 — Gettysburg at Villanova. 

" 24— Drexel at Philadelphia. 

" 25 — Haverford at Haverford. 

27— Mt. St. Joseph's at Baltimore. 

" 28 — Catholic University at Washington. 

May 1— U. of P. at Philadelphia. 



May 2 — ^Alumni at Villanova. 

5 — Manhattan at Villanova. 
9 — Albright at Myerstown. 
12 — Fordham at New York. 
16 — Lehigh at South Bethlehem. 
17 — Catholic University at Villanova. 
19 — Dickinson at Villanova. 
2A — Penn State at State. 
25 — Dickinson at Carlisle. 
26 — Gettysburg at Gettysburg, 
June 2 — Ursinus at Villanova. 

4— Mt. St. Joseph's at Villanova. 
5 — Lebanon Valley at Villanova. 

John J. Dougherty, '18. 



\ 



a\ 




Ji. 



I 



\ 



. 




A* 



^ 



^ 



DON'T WORRY 

If war should be declared 

And you are feeling scared, ^ 

Don't worry. 
You'll either have to fight, 
Or stay at home all right. 
And if you stay at home 

You needn't worry. 

If called upon to serve. 
Just buckle up your nerve, 

Don't worry. 
You might be at the head. 
Or safe behind instead. 
And if you're safe in camp 

You shouldn't worry. 

If battle rages 'round 

And comrades strew the ground, 

Don't worry. 
A shell or two you'll get, 
Or else your time's not yet. 
And if your skin is whole 

You needn't worry. 

If carried from the fray. 
Just grit your teeth and say. 

Don't worry. 
Your heart is pierced by steel. 
Or else your wound will heal. 
And if you're going to live. 

You shouldn't worry. 

Now if you've passed away. 
The facts are plain as day. 
A man that's dead and buried 
Cannot worry. 



J. V. D. 



Villanova students showed a lack of patriotic 
spirit in beginning a retreat the night before the 
President announced his intention of declaring 

war. 

* * * 

We find the following passage in Fabiola: 
"Fulvius betook himself to the country home of 
Agnes for the purpose of pressing his suit." 
How about this, ye borrowers of electric flat- 
irons? 

* * * 

Because of the severing of diplomatic relations 
between China and Germany, Sing Lung, the 
premier laundryman of Bryn Mawr, has refused 
to do the German professors' collars. 

* * * 

Lieutenant O'Malley has left us in order to 
take charge of the recruits in Avoca. Address 
all mail to the United Cigar Store, Avoca, Pa. 

* * ♦ 

Archie : "Why were the Northern soldiers so 
much affected by the cold during the Civil War." 

Bertie : "Because they were caught in the 
draft?" 

Archie: "No, because they fought in their 
Union suits." 

Villanova offered Princeton a loan on last Sat- 
urday, but they tried to steal and were caught. 

(Baseball note.) 

* * * 

As Sylvester was passing Sing Sing on his way 
up the Hudson River, towards Cohoes, he was 
almost moved to tears, as the band on the boat 
began to play "Memories of Home." 



40 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Ki 



HIT 'ER OUT 

When three men are on base, 
Just limber up your mace, 

"Hit 'er out." 
For the boy that slugs the ball, 
Is the one that gets them all. 
When he's up you'll hear the bleachers. 

"Hit 'er out." 

If one run means the game, 

Our cry is just the same, i, 

"Hit 'er out." 
We fans go mad with joy, 
Hear us shouting " 'atta boy." 
For we like to see those sluggers 

"Hit 'er out." 

No matter what the score, 
We give that loud encore, 

"Hit 'er out." 
The grandest way to play. 
Is swat 'em far away. 
For baseball's battle cry is 

"Hit 'er out." 

He may be a fielding crack. 
But the bushes get him back. 
If he cannot swing his club and 
"Hit 'er out." 

J. V. D. 

* * * 

The Senior Philosophy class requested Father 
Hickey to show them tricks, and he handed them 
a little bull. Here, Tricks! Stand up for the 
gentlemen ! 

* * * 

Harry (to Tom, who is passing him soup) : 
"Say! Look out! Don't you know your thumb 
is in the soup?" 

Tom : "I don't mind. It's not very hot." 



A miss is good for a smile. 

* * ^ 

The fact that Messrs. Washington and Greene 
continue to preside over the destinies of the col- 
lege kitchen has evoked the following from Eddie 
McCullian: "Villanova students, like the British 
> soldiers of Revolutionary times, having things 
made hot for them by Washington and Greene." 

* * * 

Since Cupid started his capers there is not a 
single professor left in the Engineering School. 

* * * ■' ' 

The Senior and Junior classes have Cains. The 
Sophomores not to be outdone got a Butler. 

* * * 

Sylvester to driver of a stalled Ford : "What's 
the matter? Can't you discover? Perhaps there 
isn't any water in the carburetor." He auto know 
all about machines, too. 

* * * 

First Civil (in concrete): "The soft soap 
method is called the Silvester System." 

Second Civil: "Yes. That just sounds like 
Benson." 

* * * 

Professor Rowland: "Well, boys, have you 
put the steam engine together again ?" 

Electrical Trio: "Yep. She is all together 
now, but we have two nuts and a bolt left over." 

* * * 

The Camden police force wants to know what 
Walsh did with that cop's revolver. 

* * * 

President Wilson may have his Pacifists, but 
judging from the monthly marks, the Sophs and 
Freshies have their "Hump." 

Edgar Drach, '18. 



w 



VPIiiiiliiiPii? 



D. A. WACK 



Telephone, Bryn Mawr 311 



SUBURBAN DECORATING COMPANY 

Painters, Paper Hangers and 
Interior Decorators 



ESTIMA TES CHEERFULL Y FURNISHED 



1033 COUNTY LINE ROAD 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



SEVEN FRIDA YS IN ONE WEEK 



FITZGERALD'S 

WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 

TERMINAL MARKET. East Wall 

SEA FOOD 



IN ALL VARIETIES 



Grab Meat a Specialty 

SPECIAL DISCOUNT TO HOTELS. CLUBS 
AND INSTITUTIONS 



ummmmimmMmiiri.uim 



Z. J. PEQUIGNOT 








Chalices, Ciboiia/and all the 
Sacred Vessels 

1331 WALNUT STREET 



! 



igimw\%mwmi 



mmwmmva. 



Maker To Wearer- DIR ECT ! 




919-921 MARKET ST. Sff» 

Branek Stove* 1 4088 Lancaster Ave. 60th & C h e atoPi Sta. 

Off Bwery Btg. f 5604-06 Gemumtown Are. 2746-48 Germantown Ave. 



^iilpippiiiiliiiippi^^ 






■% 






'.Sir 



THE BRYN MAWR TRUST CO 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Acts as Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Trustee, Etc. 



INSURES TITLES TO REAL ESTATE 
EVERY BANKING FACILITY 
INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS 

SILVER AND OTHER VALUABLES TAKEN ON STORAGE 



i 



ANTHONY A. HIRST, President 

WILLIAM H. RAMSEY, Vice-President 

JOHN S. GARRIGUES, Secretary & Treasurer 

PHILIP A. HART, Trust Officer 




THE MAIN LINE'S HEADQUARTERS 



FOR 



Fine Harness, Trunks, Bags, Suitcases 
Fine Riding Saddle Work 

Automobile Supplies Hardware 

Trunk and Bag Repairing 

EDWARD L. POWERS 




LANCASTER AVENUE 

NEXT TO FIRE HOUSE 



PHONE 473 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



W. A. MADDEN 



PHONE 



ROSEMONT GARAGE 

Repairing and Machine Work 
A Specialty 



LIMOUSINE AND TOURING CARS 
FOR ALL OCCASIONS 



TIRES AND SUPPLIES 



"^iiiniPiiiPPiiiip 



A Word of Guarantee 
Concerning Clerical Cloths 

THE question uppermost in the minds of 
the many friends of our Clerical Tailoring 
Department concerning their cloths is whether 
the scarcity of dyestuffs will bring in the possi- 
bility of our black cloths failing to remain black. 

We are happy to say that we can guarantee 
absolutely every black cloth and every dark 
blue cloth in our Clerical Tailoring section. 

We exercised foresight in the purchase of 
both our finished and unfinished worsteds; and 
bought them so early and in such large volume, 
that we are able to place back of every suiting, 
in the department intended for our friends of 
the cloth, the unquestioned guarantee of 
Wanamaker & Brown. 

WANAMAKER & BROWN 

CLERICAL TAILORS 

Market at Sixth Street Philadelphia 

JosKPH J. McKernan John W. Mitchell 
Salesmen 



FRANK A. ROWSEY 



®|ttma« 




No. 501 HALE BUILDING 

1326 Chestnut Street 



PHILADELPHIA 



Special Discount 
to Students 



Prescriptions 
Accurately Filled 



Race 1907 Spruce 4901 

COMPLIMENTS OF 

PHILIP JAISOHN & COMPANY 

STATIONERS 
PRINTERS ^ 
ENGRAVERS 




SPECIAL BLANK BOOKS 
LOOSE LEAF LEDGERS 

FILING CABINETS 
OFFICE FURNITURE 

(Wood and Steel) 



1537 Chestnut Street Philadelphia, Pa. 



FRANK J. FLOYD 

Men's, Women's and 
Children's Outfitter 

Dry Goods and Notions 

BUTTERICK PATTERNS 
Shoes for Men, Women and Children 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



lo per cent, discount to Priests and all Students 
of Villanova College 




PROGRESSIVENESS OF THE HIGHEST 
ORDER PROOF OF STABILITY 

Home Life Insurance Company of America 

Has more than doubled its Premium Income 
Has more than doubled its Assets 
Has more than quadrupled its Policy Reserves 
Has doubled the number of Policies in force 
Almost doubled the amount of Insurance in force- 
all in the short period of four years 



$ 


^ 




A "SAFETY 


FIRST" RECOR 


D 


4'. 




Premium 




Policy 


Policies Insurance 


k{< 


Year 


Income 


Assets 


Reserves 


In Force In Force 




1911 


$245,128.00 


$332,600.00 


$160,923.00 


33,009 $ 8,576,916.00 


s 


1912 


365,592.00 


516,159.00 


267,568.00 


48,999 12,402,260.00 




1913 


473.9«7-00 


604,768.00 


381,685.00 


57,166 13,931,720.00 


U . 


1914 


502,037.00 


720,869.00 


501,777.00 


59,878 14,848,234.00 




1915 


528,748.00 
BASIL S. WALSH 


813,234.00 


605,008.00 


65,016 16,049,381.00 




JOSEPB 


[ L. DURKIN 


JOHN J.GALLAGHER 


'■;' 




President 


Secretary 


Treasurer 


■ ■'{>■'. ■ 






INDEPENDENCE SQUARE 




PHILADELPHIA 






PENNSYLVANIA 



1 




A group of men were arguing 
One afternoon, at length 

Upon the navies of the world, 
And their respective strength. 



One said that England was the queen 

Of all upon the sea ; 
Some favored France, and others gave 

The palm to Germany. 

An Irishman was standing by 

Of patriotic mind. 
Said he, "The Irish navy is 

The greatest of its kind." 

A laugh arose from all the rest, 
They swore you could not beat 

A man who calmly stated that 
The Irish had a fleet. 

"Well, tell me now," said one of them, 
"Where the Irish navy lies." 

"Sure, how do I know," answered he, 
"But what you're German spies." 

John V. Domminey. 






iPiiiiPPiiiiiinffPiiiii 



The Newest 
Spring Fashions 
for Men 



ALSO ALL THAT IS NEW 
AND DISTINCTIVE IN SHIRTS, 
NECKWEAR, HATS, SHOES AND 
OTHER DRESS ACCESSORIES OF 
THE MAN OF GOOD TASTE. 



'^HE ALL-AROUND BELTED COAT, 
WITH ITS CLEAN-CUT TRIM- 
MING OF THE WAIST-LINE, IS A 
NOVEL FEATURE OF THE NEW 
SPRING SUITS, WHICH WILL BE 
REApiLY ACCEPTED BY THE CARE- 
FUL DRESSER. 

MANY INTERPRETATIONS OF 
THIS SMART STYLE— DEVELOPED 
IN TWEEDS, WORSTEDS, AND 
OTHER SPRING FABRICS, FAULT- 
LESSLY TAILORED BY THE STEIN- 
BLOCH COMPANY, HART, SCHAFF- 
NER & MARX AND OTHER GOOD 
MANUFACTURERS— ARE HERE FOR 
YOUR CHOOSING. THE PRICES 
RANGE FROM $20.00 TO $30.00. 

Strawbridge & Clothier 



DRUGS 



CIGARS 



Developing and Printing 



H. W. WHITACRE 

930 Lancaster Avenue 
BRYN MAWR, PA. 



TOILET ARTICLES 



SICK ROOM NECESSITIES 



CABINETS & SUPPLIES 



BINDERS & SUPPLIES 



James Hogan Company 

LIMITED 

OFFICE SUPPLIES - BLANK BOOKS 
PRINTINQ - LITHOORAPHINO - ENORAVINQ 

604 CHESTNUT STREET 
PHILADELPHIA 



John J. Hurley 



Thomas A. Kirsch 



HURLEY & KIRSCH 

Horseshoers 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO 
LAME AND INTERFERING HORSES 

SHOP 

Lancaster Road near County Line Road 

ROSEMONT, PA. 

Tblkphonk 

connhction 



" No drinking water is purer than that made from melt- 
ing of the Bryn Mawr Ice Company's ice, made from 
distilled water, and few are nearly as pure." 

Chemist D. "W. Horn 

BRYN MAWR 
ICE COMPANY 

BRYN MAWR. PA. 



PHONE 117 



JAMES E. DOUGHERTY 

Manager 



PHONE 669 W 



BARNEY HARRISON 

Outfittings for Men and Women 

Exclusive Main Line Agency for 
Packard Shoes 

Step in and look over our line 



1 000 Lancaster Ave. 



Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



Philip Harrison 

Walk-Over Boot Shop 



=AND= 



Gentlemen's Outfitter • 



818 LANCASTER AVENUE 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Phone— Bryn Mawr 352-J 




FRINGS 

BROS. 

CIGARS 



JOHN J. McDEVm 

dnb Prtttttttg 

915 LANCASTER AVENUE 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



'\'' 



YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AT 

Winslow's Drug Store 

RIGHT GOODS, RIGHT PRICES AND RIGHT TREATMENT 

EDWARDS F. WINSLOW 
Doctor of Pharmacy 

Lancaster Ave. and Roberts' Road 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 

Telephones— Bryn Mawr 97 and 840 



Our advertisers are our friends — 
You will make no mistake in 
patronizing them. 



'^' 



For the Man 

Who seeks Comfort 

Without Sacrificing Style 

Did you ever wear a cushion sole 
shoe ? Your first pair will be the first 
step toward everlasting foot comfort 

10 per cent, ditcoant to the Clergy 

IMPROVED CUSHION SHOE STORE 

37 South Ninth Street, Philadelphia 

We tend Shoee to all parti of United State* 



tbc Drytt mmt Cbeatrc 

Paramount Pictures — Tuesdays and Fridays 
EVERY NIGHT A BIG FEATURE 



Always six reels of the Best in Photo-Play 

Nightly. 

Two Shows Nightly— 7.30 and g o'clock. 
Saturday Matinee at 2.30. 

Saturday Evening Three Acts of Vaudeville 
and Six Reels of Pictures. 



mm. 



iipiiipiiP^pp^ffP 



VILLANOVA COLLEGE 

VILLANOVA, PENNSYLVANIA 



CLASSICAL 



PRE-MEDICAL 



Electrical, Civil, 
Mechanical Engineering 



„*--..*w=»^«-^«>-" *A»«i-. 



Commerce 



Preparatory Department 



Tolentine Academy for Small Boys 



APPLY FOR CATALOG 



3» 



Rev. E. G. DOHAN, O.S.A., LL.D. 

' ■ President 



Eat 

FREIHOFER'S 

Bread and Cake 



V 



r 



THE WISE WONT SMOKE OTHERWISE 



CRESSMANS 




5KIGAR 



ALLEN R. CRESSMAN'S SONS 

MAKERS 



k 



mmm 



T' ". ' 






THE EDWARD NOLAN co. 

Manufacturing Jewelers and Stationers 

I 

1120 Chestnut Street 

Phone— Walnut 1907 

PHILADELPHIA 



Makers of Fins, Rings, Medals and Cups for Gass, 
Fraternities and Track for past six years at Villanova. 
Our original designs, clean cut die work, and distinctive 
tone and finish are the reason. 



Compliments 

FRANK TOOMEY, Inc. 

MACHINERY 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Villanova Boys 



EAT 



WANKLIN'S CANDY 

and grow fat 



When you are in need of BOOKS 

call at 

Mc Vey 's Book Store 

1229 ARCH STREET 

PHILADELPHIA. PA. 



RYAN BROS. 

STORAGE WAREHOUSE 

LOCAL AND LONG-DISTANCE MOVING 



STORAGE HOUSE 

865 LANCASTER AVENUE 
BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PHONE. BRYN MAWR 545 



OFFICE 

Mil LANCASTER AVENUE 
ROSEMONT, PA. 



Class and Fraternity Rings 
Pins : Pipes 
and Stationery 



E. J. RANKIN CO. 

SUCCESSOR TO 

MEEHAN. RANKIN & CO.. Inc. 



Dance Programs 
Menus and Stationery 
Commencement Invitations 



\ 



y 



^,. 



W 



1206 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA 



MAKERS OF 1918 CLASS RINGS 



^K^m 



5S-. 



U' 



m 



iipiipp9|l||PiPPi|ppp^ 



ipHiHnppi!PPpRpffl?^<?^n|«p^^^ 



THE EDWARD NOLAN co. 

Manufacturing Jewelers and Stationers 
1120 Chestnut Street 

Phone-Walnut 1907 

PHILADELPHIA 



Makers of Pins, Rings, Medals and Cups for Cass, 
Fraternities and Track for past six years at Villanova. 
Our original designs, clean cut die work, and distinctive 
tone and finish are the reason. 



Gompliments 

FRANK TOOMEY, Inc. 

MACHINERY 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



. ./^' 



>- 



Villanova Boys 

■.:'"■"-: -^^;: eat ,^'^"' 

WANKLIN'S CANDY 

and grow fat 



When you are in need of BOOKS 

call at 

McVey's Book Store 

1229 ARCH STREET 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



RYAN BROS. 

STORAGE WAREHQUSE^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

LOCAL AND LONG-DISTANCE MOVING 



STORAGE HOUSE 

865 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PHONE. BRYN MAWR 545 



OFFICE 

1227 LANCASTER AVENUE 
ROSEMONT, PA. 



^\ 



i'M 



*■' "An , 1 



Class and Fraternity Rings 
Pins Pipes 

and Stationery 



E. J. RANKIN CO. 

SUCCESSOR TO 

MEEHAN, RANKIN & CO., Inc. 



Dance Programs 
Menus and Stationery 
Commencement Invitations 



1206 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA 



MAKERS OF 1918 CLASS RINGS 



.^: 



■^mmmmm. 



/ 



mmimi 






mr^ 



wmm 



:m 



:^'^: 



■^i 



mmimmiim'^V^W^^^ 



■■jv 




\\ 



u 



c 



J 



\ 



/ 



■;i;;.iSj;--y.-: ::,v 'S;; 



Vol. 1 



>W""'P"lli 



THE VILLANOVAN 



JUNE, 1917 



No. 4 



r * 

l 



VILLANOVA HYMN 

By JOHN I. WHELAN, '93 

The old boys, the new boys, 
Are marching thousands strong 

To praise you, to raise you 
With all our shouts of song. 

For song is where love is, 
And old is ever new, — ■ 

With old love that's new love 
To Villanova true. 



Chorus. 
So we sing, sing, sing. 
And our voices ring 
Of the love that is old, that is new; 
Villanova! Villanova! Villanova! 
The love that is love that is you. 

The time-beat is heart-beat 

When music makes its lay; 
And loyal is royal — 

Villanova for aye ! 
So the old boys, the new boys, 

The boys that love makes young. 
Will praise you and raise you 

To heights by music sung. — Cho. 




i 



J 



t 






ul 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Vol. 1 



JUNE, 1917 



No. 4 









VILLANOVA HYMN 

By JOHN I. WHELAN, '93 

The old boys, the new boys. 

Are marching thousands strong 
To praise you, to raise you 

With all our shouts of song. 
For song is where love is, 

And old is ever new, — 
With old love that's new love 
To \'illanova true. 



Chorus. 
So we sing, sing. sing. 
And our voices ring 
Of the love that is old, that is new 
\'illan(n-a! \'illanovaI Xillanmal 
The love that is love that is xou.. 



The time-beat is hcart-lsrat 

When nmsic makes its lay : 
And !o_\al is rc^ix'al — 

\ illaii' !\-a for a\c I 
So the oM boys, the nvw licvs. 

The bo\s Ui.at love makes _\oung. 
Will iu"ai--e }imi and rai-e you 

To heights 1)\- music simij-. — Clio. 



i 



■^ 



wtplfpp^*?^^^?*^?^^ 



.Iliilpiiliii 



THE VILLANOVAN 



OLD GLORY 

By CHARLES MOORE 

In triple splendor shine once more 
Old Glory's beams from shore to shore, 
Enkindling hearts now as of yore 
Beneath Heaven's benedicite. 

The public hall, the private home. 
The school, the factory, the dome, 
The tented field, the ocean foam, — 
All, all confess her majesty. 

To downward glance, to upward view. 
The ground, the skies, repeat anew 
The patriot's lore in Nature's hue — 
Our standard in her scenery. 

For ruddy dawn and fleecy cloud 
And azure vault proclaim it loud; 
The starry skies at night are proud 
With dear Old Glory's pageantry, 

Lo ! earth with Glory's colors glows 
In violet, lily, and in'rose — 
Truth, honor, courage to disclose 
By tokens of her harmony. 

See Valley Forge the flag repeat. 
When snozvs were streaked with bleeding feet. 
Heaven blessing that sublime retreat — 
The universe in sympathy! 

'Gainst tyrant's force, 'gainst trenching foes, 
The Fathers of our Nation rose ; 
Thee, thee. Old Glory ! then they chose 
The symbol of our liberty! 

When rebels would the Union sunder. 
Old Glory's gleam mid cannons' thunder 
Inspired the loyal soldier under — 
The foe of dark-dyed Slavery. 

Now Man to free from war's alarms, 
A world opprest with despot arms 
Summons Old Glory's magic charms — 
The emblem of Humanity. 



-L 



* 



r 



)/' 



SpipfPB.l(pf!|»«pf.*p^lli5f)f(^ 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



A U-BOAT INCIDENT 



By FRANCIS X. ROBINSON, '20 



NOT long ago I was speaking to a lieutenant 
on one of the interned German raiders 
stationed at League Island, Philadelphia's big 
Navy Yard. As he had previously been in com- 
mand of a U-boat, I inquired concerning some of 
his experiences. Thereupon he related the fol- 
lowing adventure, which he had encountered off 
the coast of England, while lying in wait for 
merchant vessels. The incident is narrated from 
his own point of view and as nearly as possible 
in his own words. 

"It was late in the afternoon that we came upon 
the peaceful fleet, like a wolf upon a flock of 
sheep. To be sure that there were no guns on 
any of the ships, we remained submerged and 
examined each ship separately through our peri- 
scope. 

The weather was glorious. The sun smiled 
from a clear blue sky. A gentle, northerly swell 
rocked the fishing-boats back and forth. The 
horizon stood out distinctly. Not a speck of a 
cloud was visible. Nothing could be seen but the 
fishermen. 

Silently and suddenly as a ghost, I arose behind 
one of the fishing steamers, pushed the conning- 
tower hatch up, and jumped out on the tower. 
The fishermen stared at us, open-mouthed, 
rooted to the decks as if paralyzed with terror. 
I ordered them to leave their respective vessels 
and board one steamer that I had selected to 
convey them to the shore. 



As soon as the fishermen were qafely aboard 
the steamer, we commenced sinking the other 
boats. We went from one ship to the next in 
immediate succession. Stopping at a distance of 
about a hundred yards, we sent solid, well-aimed 
shots at the water-lines of each until it began to 
sink. 

As soon as we perceived that all the vessels 
were sinking, we withdrew a short distance to 
watch them take the final plunge. Suddenly an 
object fell into the water at such proximity that 
I was drenched with spray. Looking skyward, I 
beheld an aeroplane, manoeuvring to get into a 
position to drop another bomb. The aviator must 
have been at a high altitude, and then have 
pounced down upon us unawares. 

I jumped down the tower on the instant, clos- 
ing the hatch after me, and shouted down the 
tube for full speed. We dived into the side of a 
wave. Down, down, down we went, until the 
gauge registered fifty feet. I should have liked 
to go deeper ; but I durst not, as the ocean at this 
point is very shallow. We remained submerged 
for an hour. When we came up, there was not 
an object to be seen. 

After the narrow escape I had just had, I 
swore that I never more would be caught on the 
shallow coast of England. As my nerves were 
still shaky, I headed my faithful U-boat for the 
open sea, where we peacefully spent the night." 




;;."q,««^»W';;:>i^,^!»^^l^^^ 



SPilB 



THE VILLANOVAN 



DEMONS OF THE DEEP 

By THOMAS B. AUSTIN, '16 

Down the bay on her way 
Sailed the ship at break of day. 
O'er the deep, see her sweep 
While the waves around her leap. 
But the demons down below 
Have now taken her in tow ; 
And they whisper, "Nevermore 
Shall she see the other shore!" 

Proud she sails while the gales 
Speed her on her watery trails. 
See her ride, o'er the tide, 
Onward to the other side. 
But the demons of the deep 

From their lairs now upward creep ; 
And they whisper to the waves, 

"Open up your watery graves — 
We are bringing home our slaves !" 

Hark ! A cry rends the sky 
Submarines are hovering nigh ! 
Ah, too late ! See the speed 
Of its fiendish, deadly steed, 
And the demons of the deep 
From the depths now upward leap; 
And they sing in ecstasy 
Up and down the boundless sea. 

Hear the crash ! See the gash ! 
All in motion in the ocean • 
Boats are filled, fears are stilled. 
Death is nigh, men must die. 
For the demons down below 
Have now taken her in tow ; 
And they whisper to the waves, 
"Here we give to thee our slaves !" 

Now 'tis day on the bay 
O'er the deep, the sun doth peep ; 
And it sees the empty waves 
Rolling o'er its countless graves. 
But the demons of the deep 
Hold the keys o'er those who sleep ; 
And they sing and shout for glee 
Up and down the boundless sea. 



m' 






'h 



jiu«!l||jjig!(»jp,^(ipipijl^ 



!g:ig^?7*;wyr.''^'' v?^"^^Y SC'?^'^' g'^.^T'^-.^ 



''? i Wt. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



6 



THE WHITE FEATHER 



By PATRICK J. O'BRIEN, '16 



THE gigantic struggle of the European na- 
tions in the present world war, while ex- 
acting so great a toll of human lives, has given 
rise to many customs as novel as they are pic- 
turesque. While enthusiasts carry some of these 
customs to censurable extremes, others might 
well be practised by any nation even in times of 
peace. 

In England arose the term "slacker." This 
signified one afraid to do his bit in the trenches. 
The appellation, however, was short-lived. It 
gave way to the custom of pinning a white feather 
on the coat of the "slacker." The white feather 
has always been symbolic of cowardice. When 
one is really deserving, however, of such mark of 
degradation, such decoration does little good. A 
man convinced of pacifist ideas solely for the 
safety of his own skin, would not be moved to 
steadfast patriotism by epithets or insignia of any 
kind. 

In one instance, however, a white feather pur- 
chased at an exclusive shop in London, to be 
worn by a pretty girl, changed the lives of three 
persons. 

John Holland, lately promoted to the rank of 
captain in the Royal Engineer Corps, was sent 
back to England, in order to restore the health 
broken by the fierce demands of strife. Eagerly 
he was awaiting the return of his strength that he 
might once more take up his command on the 
Western front. 

His record was a series of services to his King, 
which might be a source of pride to any man. 
He .had enlisted when the war began. His cour- 
age had won for him his first commission; and 
just before his return to England, he had been 
placed at the head of a company of engineers. 

It was a bright, sunshiny afternoon in mid- 
summer. Holland, feeling some of his old-time 
vigor returning, left the narrow confines of the 
hospital yard for a short stroll. The streets of 
the little town of West End were crowded with 
people. As he walked along it hardly seemed to 
be any diflferent from times of peace. There 
were plenty of men and boys in excellent physi- 



cal condition, yet they apparently would not bear 
arms in behalf of the land to which they were 
indebted for everything. It wasn't fair, he re- 
flected, that these men should escape their share 
of the burden. Out in the trenches, the men 
called these cravens, "men without a country ;" 
and such they really were. If they only knew, 
he thought, they would not flaunt their pacifism 
so openly. 

It was Only a few squares from the Marine 
Hospital to the small park, which was Holland's 
objective point; yet he was almost exhausted 
when he reached its entrance. Eagerly he sought 
a well-shaded bench that he might rest his tired 
limbs and feast his eyes on the ever-shifting, 
gaily-colored crowd. 

As he sat there, idly watching the people drift- 
ing past, his mind contrasted the peaceful scene 
with the terrifying sights at the front. At that 
moment he could hardly realize that he had ever 
been there. It was more like a frightful dream — 
the daring raids by night and day ; the spirited and 
ofttimes foolhardy charges from the trenches; 
the firing of heavy guns; and the appalling shriek 
of bursting shrapnel. Yet it was real, he assured 
himself, and he had been a vital part of it all. 

His eyes rested for a moment on the sombre, 
ill-fitting suit of brown which he had on. The 
grey uniform should be there instead. But it 
was a relief to wear "civvies" again, and wearing 
the uniform when one was not engaged in doing 
his bit seemed to him to be only another way of 
boasting. However, he would put it on on the 
following day, when the most cherished of Eng- 
land's honors — the Victoria Cross — was to be 
given him. 

The sight of a grey-clad officer, jauntily 
swinging his baton and accompanied by a young 
girl, causecrMolland idly to contemplate who he 
might be. Tho^sight of the uniform was not such 
an uncommon one as to arouse more than a pass- 
ing interest. But generally those who wore it in 
the town of West End were young and broken 
not young and active — soldiers, mostly, sent back 
in order that they might fan into a flame the 



-v'-<:^~^ -iSfjjjjHieyt "jpp^ 



6 



THE VILLANOVAN 



ir 



i 



almost extinguished spark of life, aided by the 
peace and skill at the big military hospital. 

As they drew near, Captain Holland noticed 
that the man was a Major of the Lancers and 
that an ugly-looking scar, perhaps caused by the 
bursting of a shrapnel, disfigured his face. The 
scar told of recent service, for it was but freshly 
healed — a slight injury, as injuries go in this 
present war, and not sufficient to excuse a man 
from active service, though it did not enhance 
his otherwise too good-looking appearance. 

The fact that there were no training camps near 
West End caused Holland to speculate as to why 
the man was in England and not where he be- 
longed. England needed all her men, and espe- 
cially all her officers, at the front, and not parad- 
ing around the streets. 

The girl next attracted his attention. Small in 
stature and dressed simply but richly in white 
from her dainty boots to the tip of a single rak- 
ish feather in an absurd little hat, she made an 
agreeable contrast to the man at her side. The 
glow of perfect health brought out the lustreless 
ivory of her skin and accentuated the blueness 
of her sparkling eyes. Underneath her hat, a 
few golden curls seemed to be trying to escape 
and flaunt themselves in the glorious sunshine of 
the summer day. She was such a girl as Holland 
had often visualized during the days and nights 
in the trenches — one for whom a man could face 
any terror or attempt the impossible. 

Almost abreast of the bench on which he was 
seated, they stopped and for a single instant 
glanced in his direction. It was not a glance of 
recognition, for a rather superior smile flashed 
across the face of the officer. 

As to its meaning he was not long left in doubt, 
for the girl suddenly stepped forward, saving- at 
the same time, 'T am going to decorate him." 

With an upward and outward motion of her 
hand, she ripped the feather in her hat from 
its fastenings and with cool insolence fixed it 
through the lapel of Holland's coat. 

A flush of anger colored his face as he slowly 
rose from the bench. At the sight of the service 
bars on his superior's jacket he unconsciously 
clicked his heels together at "attention" and 
started his hand upward in salute. Remembering 
his "civvies," Holland arrested the motion by 
clutching the ofifensive badge on his coat. A 



score of explanations rushed to his lips only to 
remain unsaid upon seeing that sneering smile. 

"You have made a mistake," he managed to 
mumble. But it was useless, for without further 
word the two had continued their stroll down the 
shady walk. 

Holland thrust the feather in his pocket and 
started back toward the hospital. This was his 
reward — insulted by a girl, who was not doing 
anything as her share of the burden, in the 
presence of a superior officer who should have 
been doing active service on the front. It would 
matter little in a few weeks when he would be 
back with real men — men who cared little for 
life when their country called. Then this little 
tragedy would be swallowed up by the affairs 
at hand. 

The next day a small crowd of people gathered 
in the hospital courtyard, for the day had been 
set apart as the time for decorating the men with 
honors worn in battle. It was a proud day for 
some as they stood eagerly awaiting the begin- 
ning of the ceremonies. To John Holland, the 
only one who was to receive the Victoria Cross, 
the affair tasted of gall and vinegar; for the 
incident in the park was still fresh in his mind. 

The awarding of the honors was over in a 
short space of time. The crowd, mostly those 
unfit for service, gathered round the men whose 
names would be written in England's history. 
Their adulation was not to Holland's liking, and 
he resolved to seek the quiet of his quarters with- 
in the hospital. 

A few months later found Holland, restored 
in health, back on the western frontier with his 
division. The fates had been kind to him since 
that memorable afternoon in the park. Still he 
was not satisfied. 

The girl in white still lived in his memory. 
Though he should have disliked her for the part 
she had played in his little drama, his spare 
moments found him wondering whether they 
should meet again. The picture of what she 
could have been to him, had they met under dif- 
ferent circumstances, recurred to him often. It 
helped him to forget the great war which had not 
yet really started. 

Then came that night when Captain Holland 
was directing the erection of an elaborate canto- 



WWWr:^-W><^!^^^' 



???!'ra«s^®?'.W)?!f^flW<(S.'^^^^ 



!W?' 



THE VILLANOVAN 



fiage, or screen, for the heavy guns. A flare 
bomb from the enemy's battery lighted up the 
spot for yards around. Then followed the dark, 
which was almost impenetrable. With a terrify- 
ing swish a shell struck the ground almost on top 
of the sweating soldiers. The explosion which 
followed scattered earth, rocks, and pieces of 
flying shell in all directions. Holland dropped 
to the ground with an ugly wound in his head. 

In a short time a detachment from the hospital 
corps bravely made their way among the dying 
and dead. The injured were looked to first, and 
then those who had given their all for their 
country were taken. Holland to all appearances, 
was dead; but the brave men who make up the 
corps of the Red Cross know almost instinctively 
those who still retain a spark of life. 

At the hospital, some few miles back of the 
firing, he lay for several days in a state of coma. 
Then one morning his eyes opened. His gaze 
wandered slowly around the room and weakly 
he called out, "Where am I? How did I get 
here?" 

A nurse who was passing heard his call and 
came quietly to his bedside. 

"You are in one of the base hospitals back of 
the trenches. A shell burst near you and for 
three days you have been here. Is there anything 
I can do?" 

"Nothing except to drive away this racking 
pain in my head," replied the injured man, turn- 
ing toward the nurse, — "but, yes, there is too. 
Tell me, didn't we meet one afternoon in a small 
park in West End, or is my head gone wrong 
entirely ?" 

The girl looked fully at him for a brief instant, 
and glancing away, said, "I don't think so." 

"I might have known," he muttered as though 
talking to himself, "for she couldn't be here." 

The nurse, for she was the same girl who had 
tried to humiliate Holland months before, turned 
away from the bedside. Should she tell him or 
let him think that memory had played him false. 
Here was her chance to atone for that miserable 
mistake. Somehow, she could not humble her- 
self before this man. Pride and honor battled, 
and in the combat pride won. 

But it did not triumph for long. After a sleep- 
less night Marian Fields thrust aside that which 
before had moulded her whole life. Environ- 
ment, "society" if you will, had fashioned her 



into a worshiper of human respect; patriotism 
had re-moulded her into the real woman. 

That morning in passing Holland's bedside she 
stopped as though merely on some errand of 
mercy. Without a word she placed a chair so 
that he could see her without effort, and in low 
tones calculated to carry only to Holland's ears 
began : "Captain Holland, I am the girl you met 
in the park that day. I wanted to apologize the 
next afternoon at the hospital, but courage failed 
and I couldn't. Can you forgive that wretched 
mistake? I resolved when I saw you standing 
in the hospital courtyard with the Victoria Cross 
on your tunic that I too must make some sacri- 
fice for England. I volunteered in the Red 
Cross for service in the field, but I never hoped 
or thought to meet the one who was responsible 
for my going." 

"That's all right now and we sha'n't say any- 
thing further about it," replied Holland very 
much confused and looking more like the accused 
than the accuser. 

The following days sped quickly by. The 
friendship between the battle-scarred captain and 
the golden-haired nurse grew apace. They had 
in that short space of time reached that delightful 
stage of intimacy which is acquired between 
friends only after years of acquaintance. But 
through his mind often ran the thought of the 
tall officer who had on that memorable day been 
her companion. Marian never mentioned the 
Major and this fact gave Holland no little con- 
cern. 

He was destined soon to learn. One day as 
he sat in an invalid chair facing one of the great 
windows in the hospital, Marian came to him 
with a letter in her hand. A smile whose mean- 
ing he could not quite fathom, played around the 
corners of her mouth. 

"Guess whom this letter is from?" she de- 
manded; "I'll give you one guess." 

"I don't know, unless it be from the Kaiser 
inviting you to tea," returned Holland jocularly; 
for in the quiet of the hospital the whole world 
seemed to be at peace. 

"It's from the Major, who was with me that 
afternoon — " 

In speaking, they always referred to their first 
meeting as "that afternoon." Somehow to them 
their very existence seemed to date from "that 
afternoon." 



».n^ 



8 



THE VILLANOVAN 



"And what do you suppose ? He is in Amer- 
ica. Detailed there to inspect munitions. He 
commands me flatly to resign from the service 
and go back to England." 

• Holland's good spirits slowly vanished as 
Marian continued. In an instant he saw his 
fondest hopes lying in ruins. 

"When are you going?" he asked in the tone 
of one expecting a death sentence. 

"I do not know. I suppose I should start at 
once." 

"Yes, you should ! This is no place for a girl 
like you. If you must do something there is 
much to be done at home; and I — I wish you 
every happiness," finished Holland. 

"No place for me! Perhaps you are right. 
There are others better fitted than I, but none 
more willing — and I consider it the greatest honor 
to have been permitted to come here. I have 
learned much during my brief stay. It has taught 
me that the greatest good comes from helping 
others. You, too, would ask me to give it up. 



You wish me happiness and deprive me of it in 
the same breath. Can't you see my greatest hap- 
piness is here?" /*" - 

"No. You are wrong. Never so much as by a 
single thought have I wished to deprive you of 
one bit of happiness. I only want you to be 
happy and I know you will be with the Major." 

A light laugh was her only response. Holland 
looked at her as though he did not quite compre- 
hend its meaning. 

"I am going to answer his letter at once, Cap- 
tain, and I need your help. Give me that little 
packet I saw you hastily crush into your pocket 
at my approach. That will be his answer and 
then — " Her gaze turned toward the window. 

Without a word Holland took from his shirt 
pocket a silken handkerchief folded carefully in 
a small square and handed it to her. 

The folds fell away and there resting in its 
center lay the same white feather that had once 
decorated her hat. 



SOMEWHERE IN FRANCE 



By JOHN J. MAGUIRE, '20 



THE scene was a military hospital on the out- 
skirts of a little village somewhere in 
France. It was a quiet September afternoon, 
about a year after the great European war had 
begun. Jimmy Madden, a young hospital stew- 
ard, sat in front of the door, quietly watching the 
white-coated surgeon on the bench opposite him 
as he dexterously rolled a cigarette and lighted it. 
They were alone, save for the solitary guard who 
paced up and down the courtyard at regular in- 
tervals. They were Americans, Jimmy and this 
broad-shouldered surgeon ; and Fate had thrown 
them together in this little hospital. 

Jimmy had been a secretary for a wealthy 
American, the owner of this villa, which had been 
turned into a relief hospital shortly after the out- 
break of the war. The millionaire had offered his 
services to the Frencli Government as an aviator, 
and Jimmy decided to join the hospital corps. 

The other, no one knew much about. He was, 
perhaps, slightly under thirty, with an athletic 
build, and not unpleasant to look at. He had 
staggered into the hospital one morning at day- 



break, a ragged and dejected-looking creature, 
tired, weak, hungry, and extremely taciturn. 

Jimmy, perceiving that he was an American, 
had taken him in charge, and in a few days he ap- 
peared a totally different man. But he had little 
to say about himself, except that he was a sur- 
geon. He offered his services to the superintend- 
ent of the hospital and was accepted. Although 
he spoke French fluently, he did not pay much at- 
tention to the attendants about the place. But he 
and Jimmy, being Americans, spent most of their 
spare time together. He did not, however, offer 
to tell his name to Jimmy ; and Jimmy, not being 
of a curious turn of mind, called him "Doc," and 
let it go at that. 

But now, as they sat in silence in the tranquil 
autumn air, "Doc" appeared to be meditating 
deeply. A question presented itself to the young 
steward's mind, "I wonder what is troubling 
him?" Jimmy asked himself. 

Then, as if he had read Jimmy's thoughts, the 
surgeon turned quietly and said, "Jimmy, do I 
look Hke a coward?" 



iyjljipini«iMiw^H'^*lWW8>.'!'* WJ"**'!'-''?'^'' *i' '• "" "•'' !f^l'-^«»l"«."«wwy^<Fi^'"'!'^wp«^ ►»'«f[W»i>j«™n!i-;f^T"T"™ni«iB"'""^'T-ii^ 'r™- ■> '«f 7 



THE V.ILLANOVAN 



9 



4- 



Takeri unawares by the strange question, Jimmy 
did not answer at once ; but the surgeon con- 
tinued in a low voice. "Ji"^n^y>" he said, "as you 
know, I am an American, a graduate of one of 
America's greatest medical schools. My father 
died when I was still in my 'teens, leaving the 
family fairly well off. My mother died while I 
was at college. Her last request was that I should 
take care of my younger brother, whom I dearly 
loved. He is constantly in my thoughts. In the 
last letter I received from him, he had just gradu- 
ated with high honors from an engineering col- 
lege. Well, to make a long story short, I came 
to Germany, shortly after graduating — about two 
years ago— and began to specialize in my science. 
After studying for a year, I became restless. I 
was considering returning to America to see my 
brother, when war was declared. Being of an 
adventurous nature, I enlisted in the German 
army as a private, and I was with one of the first 
companies to invade French soil. We met with 
little resistance at first, until one day the scouts 
brought news that a large French army was ad- 
vancing to meet us. Then we began to prepare 
for our first real battle. The day came. We had 
a hasty breakfast at daybreak, and the order was 
given to advance. The Frenchmen were only a 
few miles away and had entrenched themselves 
during the night. We were all more or less nerv- 
out, of course, but I hardly think anyone was in 
fear. 

In a short time we were within firing range of 
the enemy's guns. Soon the shells began bursting 
all around us. I was frightened, but I marched 
right on. When we reached a stone wall, a scant 
two hundred yards from the French trenches, we 
halted, and the battle began in earnest. Both 
sides opened fire with their rifles, and men began 
to drop all around me. 

Gradually, the feeling of fear began to wear 
ofif. We began to vie with each other to see how 
many of the enemy we could render "hors du 
combat." 

I was on the extreme left and had just raised 
my gun and was about to take aim, when sud- 
denly a face bobbed up from behind the wall di- 
rectly in front of me. It was a face that filled 
me with terror. I thought it was my own brother. 
Obeying my first impulse, I dropped my weapon 
and fled. I realize now that it could not have 
been my brother for various reasons, but, in my 



excitement, I was sure I was facing my own 
brother in a French uniform. 

As I ran, I heard in hoarse, German accents, 
the cry, "Shoot the coward!" Several bullets 
whizzed by me, but I was not hit ; and, for some 
reason, no one followed me. 

I ran along aimlessly, my sole object being to 
put more distance between myself and the place 
whence the sound of gunfire could still be heard. 

But, I could not run forever. When I was 
almost exhausted, I sat down to rest in a large 
cornfield. 

I was in a very precarious position; for here 
I was roaming in unknown territory in France 
with a German uniform on. If I fell into the 
hands of the Germans, my life would be absolutely 
worthless. The outcome looked dubious, to say 
the least. 

As I sat there meditating, I looked around for 
the first time and experienced a new thrill. Hope 
took the place of the anxiety that was in my heart, 
for, directly in front of me stood — a scarecrow! 
The black suit and straw hat, which composed 
it, had seen better days. But to me it seemed like 
an Easter bonnet to a woman. 

In a few moments, I was transformed from a 
war-like German soldier, into a peace-loving rus- 
tic, and I was once more ready to resume my 
journey. 

About dusk, I emerged from a thick wood, and 
saw a little railroad station before my eyes. Since 
breakfast, I had had no nourishment except some 
water from a cool spring I had passed in my 
flight. Being weary, I crept into an empty 
freight car and fell asleep. 

I was awakened with an unpleasant, jolting 
sensation, and I knew I was once more on my 
way to somewhere. Night had fallen, and it was 
quite dark in the car. After countless, sleepless 
hours of bumping around in the stuffy car, I 
noticed, with relief, that the car was beginning to 
slow down. 

It soon came to an abrupt stop. Weak and 
hungry as I was, I crawled out and looked around. 
Day was beginning to break, and I could see this 
little place in the dim distance. I made my way 
here with great difficulty, and — but you know the 
rest." He paused and looked at Jimmy, as if ex- 
pecting some comment. 

Jimmy had listened to the strange recital in 
silence, and now he seemed to be at a loss for 



■17;r;"';'i7'!'T;?~'rr.y"s^"Ti?'™r^^ 



10 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



ir- 



Words to express his thoughts. 

Th sudden clanging of a gong brought both 
men to their feet. It was the motor ambulance 
bringing in its daily quota of sick and wounded. 

As the ambulance drew up in front of the door, 
an attendant stepped out from the rear and spoke 
to the surgeon, in French. "There is one patient 
here who needs immediate attention," he said. 
"His skull has been shattered by a German bul- 
let." 

The surgeon examined the man and decided to 
operate at once,^Jheop^r^tmgj^gim^MM^m:(^&..,.^ 
ready, and "Doc" was soon at work. The oper- 
ating room was on the second floor. The room 
adjoining was used as a chemical laboratory. 

Jimmy went about his duties below, thinking 
all the while of the story "Doc" had told him. 

The operation was almost completed, when, 
suddenly, an explosion shook the building and the 
cry of "Fire!" was heard. The explosion had 
occurred in the chemical laboratory, and it was 
soon a mass of flames. 

Jimmy turned out with the rest of the staff 
to help fight the fire. The little force fought 
valiantly to check the flames, but their efforts 
were of little avail. The blaze began to spread 
to the other parts of the building. 

They then turned their attention to bringing 
the patients to safety. In their excitement, no 
one thought of the surgeon and his patient in the 
operating room. 



Jimmy was the first to realize that the surgeon 
was missing, and he started for the operating 
room. On the staircase, he met the attendant 
who had been with "Doc." The frightened man 
told Jimmy that the surgeon refused to leave until 
he had finished the operation. 

Upon reaching the head of the stairs, Jimmy 
found that it was now impossible to leave or enter 
the operating room by the door, the way being 
blocked by a solid wall of flame, which had 
already eaten its way into the room. Racing 
Jiajotirally down the staiysrhe procured a ladder, 
which he raised to the window of the little room, 
which was now filled with smoke. 

Wilh two others, Jimmy ascended the ladder 
and smashed the window. "Doc" was coming 
toward them, gently carrying the patient in his 
strong arms. As the three men relieved him of 
his burden, the heroic surgeon managed to say a 
few words. "I think he'll pull through," he 
gasped. Then he fell back into the room which 
was now a fiery furnace. 

The operation was successful and the patient 
recovered in a few weeks. 

One day, as he and Jimmy knelt over the grave 
of the martyr-surgeon, Jimmy showed the young 
French soldier a photograph of the dead man, and 
told him the surgeon's story. To his astonish- 
ment, the young soldier cried, "He was right ! I 
am his brother. No wonder he would not leave 
me!" 



ONLY YOU 

By G. A. BUCKLEY 

As I wander on enraptured at the grandeur 

That the bounteous hand of Nature holds to view, 

While my reverie on fleet wings hastens homeward. 
In the spotlight of my fancy I see you. 



All that earth holds dear to some may be possessions. 
And still others charmed ambition's path pursue ; 

But the one whose pen inscribes this brief memento 
Considers all as naught compared to you. 

So when life hath passed the shades of earthly portals, 
And rewards that hope has promised have come true, 

There will be no cloud to mar a bright forever, 
If the paradise of promise be with you. 



PfR!5!^E^??^^KwFW^Ipi>ip5!^^l!^^ 



r^T7»0'v;'"r,''": '.J^p^?-^ 'J" •V^vr.rrr-k 7/;'^ ■^.'t'j'T-T-f 



■ \1. ' , r'lT^'^.'vBvg 



THE VILLANOVAN 



U 



PINOCHLE AND BASEBALL 



By JOSEPH E. HYSON, '17 



First Spasm. 

HE was not strikingly handsome. 
He was not wonderfully intelligent. 

He was not a descendant of the "oldest fami- 
lies," nor was he embarrassed by a huge fortune. 

But — he certainly was a ballplayer. 

When the shekels of fortune were distributed, 
he was away on sick leave. All that was left 
when he returned was a ball and bat. 

Instead of good looks, in the common accept- 
ance of the term, he had a handful of features 
that would have caused Thersites to cut his 
throat. (For those who have never permitted 
themselves the luxury of reading the ancient 
annals of "Sporting life," this Thersites was the 
homeliest and most God-forsaken looking bird 
that ever careened around a diamond. Old Man 
Homer, the editor, is our authority ; and, i| what 
he says be true, our young hero could give Ther- 
sites cards and spades, and win out. 

Unlike Byron, he did not have "a head that 
statuaries loved to copy." But he had one that 
stone-statue makers loved to examine for new 
material. 

When it came his turn to get brains, some 
sleepy clerk got them mixed up with a package 
of shin-bones and — but, draw your own conclu- 
sions! However, he did not have to manage a 
bank; a lucky thing for the depositors. 

His nationality was a conundrum. He was 
the prettiest combination of creeds and races that 
ever combined. It would put one in mind of all 
those distressing systems of ancient philosophy 
boiled down and made into Chili sauce. The 
only nation towards which he was not drawn by 
home ties is the Ethiopian Empire. Ever since 
the Kaiser Wilhelm's shindig started across the 
water, he has had acute indigestion, rheumatism, 
cramps and various diseases. The presumption, 
also the diagnosis is, that perhaps his vital mech- 
anism has abandoned teamwork due to conflicting 
viewpoints on the war question. 

As to his financial status — one must invoke the 
powers of imagination. It is too hard to de- 



scribe, being an almost negligible quantity. Any- 
way, one would get tired of looking at the color 
of copper all the time. 

But as we said before, he could, nevertheless 
and notwithstanding, play ball. Why, the first 
ball he hit off "Vine" Molyneaux never touched 
terra firma again until he had finished hisi second 
tour of the bases. But more of this anon. We 
must constrain ourselves to the task of chroni- 
cling a few more of his characteristics ; of throw- 
ing the searchlight on the secrets of his past, of 
detailing episodes of his present; of guessing 
about his future life. 

To proceed to his name. His father and 
mother were known and recognized as Mr. and 
Mrs. !?!?!** ! @ respectively, and Mr. and 
Mrs. Archibald Roseblossom respectfully. This 
may be a flowery translation, since Archibald, Jr., 
has said his Dad was arrested for using improper 
language when the Judge asked him for his 
proper name. Wherefore the Paterfamilias 
translated his cognomen from the Pro Fane to 
the United States tongue. It was exceedingly 
difficult since he had so many different languages 
to contend with. Even "Doc" Magee, who is 
World Champion Philologist, got a severe head- 
ache in the attempt to trace that name to its root. 
He got back as far as the time when certain con- 
tractors were putting up a skyscraper called the 
Tower of Babel without any satisfactory solution 
and stopped there. When the Senior Class in 
Foolology asked "Doc" thje result, he indig- 
nantly replied, that "he never used that kind of 
language." When "Prof" McGeehan, baseball 
manager and coach, saw Archibald, Jr., lean on 
that ball the other day, he promptly christened 
him "Hans Cobb." This name stuck like tapioca 
to a dessert-dish. For purposes of convenience 
we shall hereafter designate our hero under that 
appropriate title. 

Speaking about strength, one might illustrate 
with Hans Cobb. He was a specimen of Hercu- 
les, Samson, and HjS rolled into one composite 
human being. Strong ? Indeed ! Every way you 



'.•>"■ ^1 ■i>fci-i»~,i™»T:™^j^j:piffjjifvti!M^ijii(iiji mi}e«s 



12 



THE VILLANOVAN 



considered him. Mr. Banks put in a complaint 
to the Procurator about being lifted up bodily and 
coddled around every day. Enough said! For 
one look at those pedal extremities of the "Stew- 
ard," and you would wonder how he could ever 
be induced to leave the ground. Whenever Hans 
passed the Chemical Lab., the HjS would turn 
green from envy. He even had something on 
"Ban" Johnson. Need we add more ! 

He used to have his locks triraimed so close, 
he never knew where to stop washing his face. 
His brow was seldom creased in thought — 
a decided bulge was oft apparent on his right 
cheek. But what else could be expected when 
nearly half a chew of Polar Bear was trying to 
shove itself through. It certainly was a shame 
his mind was so vacuous, because he had one 
swell figure. Tall and rangy, and no sharp cor- 
ners to injure one's eyesight, he was the embodi- 
ment of a youthful Apollo. Working on these 
facts, dear reader, you may use your imagination 
on fixing up what you don't like. It is hard to 
please everybody. So, suit yourself, remember- 
ing that Hans was first and foremost a ballplayer. 

To proceed. The first day he came out for 
practice, "Prof" McGeehan asked him what lay- 
out he had worked with last. Hans, beaming 
with pride, answered that Buffalo Bill had toler- 
ated him on his pay-roll for allowing ambitious 
Vounc^sters to break nickel baseballs on his 
cranium without dodging them. 

"Prof." regarding him with that look of 
passionate affection, one might have seen in the 
eyes of a lion about to chew up a lamb, patiently 
explained. Hans said he used to break fences 
and signboards in a little one-horse town called 
Camden. "Prof." asked him if he had his natural- 
ization papers out, but Hans failed to see the 
force of the remark. From Camden he had en- 
tered the United States on a ferryboat, and thus 
happened to get on the Wild West's payroll. 
Some time later he was dropped. After drifting 
around aimlessly, he got employment in the coal 
mines. Having saved a little coin, he decided his 
brains needed cultivating. Being told that Villa- 
nova was the only place that could develop him, 
he promptly signed up and, consequently, here he 
was. 

After deriving this meager bit of personal his- 
tory at the cost of a plug of "Piper" and seven- 
teen ohms of patience, "Prof." gave him a bat 



and sent him in against "Vine" Molyneaux. He 
knew if he could stand up to "Vine" and get away 
with it, this youngster would be pretty good. 

It was then, after that wallop, the truth of 
which you have already doubted, that "Prof." 
decided Archibald was no name for such a 
prodigy of the bat — hence, the appellation, "Hans 
Cobb." After that, all that the other members 
of the team did was pray, dodge and heave sighs 
of relief. Not that they were frightened, because 
they know not the word. But, even that husky 
and fearless little squad hesitated at stopping 
bullets with nothing but a glove on. Hans 
smashed one past "Hughie" McGeehan, on third, 
and "Mike" Doherty, in left. Both of them, after 
swallowing curiously, covertly refilled an aching 
cavity. "Mike" said, later, that he had just put 
the other one in too. First Baseman "Jim" Mur- 
ray, expressed a fervent wish that he might be 
with the "Pirate Chief" should Hans pole one out 
near him. Robinson, in right, seconded the mo- 
tion for himself. "Jake" Sheehan, in centre, said 
he would soon have something on "Ted" Mere- 
dith and John Jones, from chasing baseballs to 
the pump. He said he hoped some day to make 
the return trip in fifteen seconds flat. "Captain 
Eddie" McCullian, on second, passed the remark 
that "Jake" would be flat in fourteen and one-half 
seconds less, if he ever relaxed his vigilance. 
"Charley" McGucken, shortstop, lost his fine 
tenor voice from swallowing hard. Our trium- 
virate of Hurlers, who bow to none — Molyneaux, 
McEnerney, and Thomson — have all got "Jim" 
Kelly to pray for them. Loan said that though 
he was feeling fairly safe, if anything should hap- 
pen he would prefer to wear his baseball suit and 
have his last resting place lined with asparagus. 
"Prof." McGeehan moved the batting-cage over 
in front of the bench. Safety First ! When all 
the balls on hand gave out or were lost in the 
wilds of Garrett Hill, "Prof." signaled a cessa- 
tion from labor. He asked Hans then, what he 
played. This laconic answer gurgled forth, 
"Pinochle." "Prof." relieved his injured feelings 
with a few quotations that sounded strangely like 
excerpts from Dante's "Inferno," or else it may 
be that he was calling oflf the stations to Norris- 
town. Hans complimented him on being so much 
better a linguist than his own father, and again 
that look of passionate affection. 

But "Prof." forgot his grievance when Hans 



I 



B^»w7n(jW«?w-^T!j "p^'f^'" , 



THE VILLANOVAN 



13 



pitched. He promptly confirmed him Alexander. 
Of all the curves that bird could maneuver ! Loan 
looked like a far-off Hawaiian toe-dancer, the 
way he was wiggling to get behind those balls. 
Hans had more steam than ever escaped the loco- 
motive works, and as many bends and twists as 
"Jim" Reap in his running pants. He had them 
all appropriately named after the modern dances 
— the tango, dip, trot, lope, glide, squat, spiral, 
squirm, slip and slide, fore and aft, here and there, 
sidewheel wiggly twist, lame-back stoop, and so 
on ad infinitum et ad nauseam. Loan is taking 
lessons in dancing them all so as to be able to 
recognize what Hans pitches. From the day of 
this exhibition Hans' berth on the squad was as- 
sured. And from that time onward, all the fel- 
lows began to look forward with longing to the 
day when our rivals would be handed one grand 
old beating. Of course, they invited all the girls 
to the big game weeks ahead. Cheer leaders held 
mass-meetings daily. Athletic affairs took a de- 
cided spurt. Military drill assumed the aspect of 
a West Point dress parade, because we wanted 
to march over the dead bodies of our defeated 
rivals, becomingly. And in this manner things 
went careening onward excitedly to the day 
of days when our rivals would beg for mercy. 

Second Spasm. 

Were Oliver Goldsmith, James Russell Lowell 
and Alexander Pope to join hands (we are, per- 
haps, presuming too much on Oliver's and Alex- 
ander's well-mannered politeness) and, after im- 
bibing freely of the "grape"-juice, were to de- 
scribe the scene on that memorable day we 
trimmed our rivals, they would, perhaps, collabo- 
rate in this manner. 

Oliver — "Fast by the scenic and eloquently- 
priced Pennsylvania Railroad, where the classic 
spirts of beauteous Villanova tower in all their 
majesty and sculptured elegance, rising superbly 
through the deliciously fragrant, cool, white haze 
until they fade away in shimmering beauty into 
the tremulous, loving arms of the clouds." 

James Russell (interrupting) — "What is so 
rare as a day in June?" 

Oliver, looking askance at J. Russell and tipping 
Alexander a wide wink, would proceed with a 
gentle sigh — "Was fought and won by her loyal 
boys so true." 



Alexander — "The rarest strife e'er given man 
to view." ■ 

Loud snore from Ambassador J. Russell. 

Oliver looks depreciatingly at "Aleck" and pro- 
ceeds — "Happy sounds rose caressingly on the 
cool, clear air. Spontaneous joys unmolested, 
unconfined. All were engulfed in the thrilling 
sea of pleasure." 

Here Oliver would perforce stop, being at a 
loss to describe the dress of the fair damsels. 
Alexander would try and have to give up. J. 
.^^^US§£il*Jidng asleep, could not be relied on, so 
we must take up the burden of our narrative 
alone. 

The big grandstand, decorated with streamers 
of Blue and White, filled up at least a half-hour 
before scheduled time. There were all sorts of 
characters and characteresses. Talk about gor- 
geous corners, brilliant colors, beauteous tints and 
luxurious blends, soft, harmonious shades with 
smiling beams of a benignant sun twinkling back 
from gleaming jewels, v^ith here and there a 
sweet, delicious gurgle and French idioms, and 
expressive slang splashing around! Ye Gods! 
it was like a Wanamaker advertisement, a picture 
a la Gustav Dore; a society clipping of a lawn 
fete, and the inside of Childs' restaurant com- 
bined. 

Words fail us when we try to describe that illus- 
trious Senior Class. Of course, Captain "Eddie" 
McCullian, "Joe" Kirch, and even "Goodie" had 
the good old Villanova baseball uniforms draped 
around their graceful anatomy. "Jack" Dom- 
miney, first sergeant, and Cyril Burke, were easily 
the Beau Brummels of the assembly. "Bill" 
Hammond shone resplendent. Matt Domminey 
looked strange and uncomfortable in a stiff col- 
lar and flowing blue cravat, but held his own, 
i. e., when no one was looking, and she didn't 
mind. Tom Kane's close shave was puny in com- 
parison to his neighborly proximity to — we could 
not find out her name. "Gene" Dowd looked pos- 
itively awake that day and proved highly enter- 
taining. The remaining members of the class 
amicably discussed the war and farming with tell- 
ing emphasis and in that logical form with which 
the training in Senior Ethics had endowed them. 
On the whole, the class of '17 showed that they 
were — true, loyal sons of a kind Alma Mater. It 
is to be hoped that their brilliant example may be 



■ ,-.i?-..-;;i^'"^ VT*?'*' .^™. 



-W,^.i^.-..rt-s^j-||^.n,,ps^^j^gj|^';T;^^ 



14 



THE VILLANOVAN 



' *!• :. 






I Mi-' 

II;'-. 



emulated by future graduating classes. 

But if we stopped to tell you about everything 
that combined to make that game epoch-making, 
it would consume valuable time, patience, and 
paper. It will not affect the narrative appreciably, 
because our main point is to tell you what Hans 
could do with a baseball when he got started. 
Suffice it to say, that the stage-setting of this 
game was a coml^ination of a Boardwalk parade 
on Easter, an old art gallery, and a celestial pic- 
nic, with the choicest views of the Tropical Zone 
thrown in for a background. 

Everything had been going nicely. But just be- 
fore the game there crept over the crowd slowly 
and surely, an indefinable state of tension. Smil- 
ing eyes looked anxiously around as if waiting 
to see the Angel Gabriel toot his bugle. Hearts 
began skipping beats like an over-excited Ford. 
It looked as if pandemonium would cut loose if 
some one sneezed. Something had to give soon. 
The crisis came when the "ump" announced the 
batteries. After giving us the name of the oppo- 
sition and their family history in brief, he croaked, 
"Villanova — Cobb and Loan!" But horror of 
horrors ! No familiar figure called Cobb walked 
out to the mound. Then was explained the nerv- 
ous excitement. The drawing-card was not there 
drawing. It was unaccountably absent. It had 
surreptitiously disappeared. When this fact sank 
through the thinking-pans of that mass of human- 
ity, such a jabbering, hissing, screaming, croak- 
ing, and sobbing you never heard before. If you 
ever do, it will be your own fault that Satan gets 
a strangle-hold on you ; because he runs the only 
high-class establishment capable of reproducing 
sounds of like character. You could even detect 
the queer sound of buttons tearing loose off shoes 
and many an ominous snapping of strings that 
should not snap, ordinarily. It looked like a prim- 
itive Egyptian and Chaldean chorus of Priests 
and Priestesses "getting religion." 

After a hurried consultation with a whispering 
and excited youngster, "Prof." McGeehan made 
a frenzied dash for the gate. Presently he came 
whooping back like a Wild Indian, dragging by 
the scalp a protesting Hans, who was frantically 
clutching a deck of Pinochle and a score card, 
and muttering incoherently about a 100 aces and 
150 trump, 80 kings, and 60 queens that must 
have fallen into a hole 520 feet deep, and so on. 



He was trying to explain to "Prof." that he was 
just finishing a rubber with "Feb" Ewing. But 
he gradually subsided, when the Riot Act, Chap- 
ter (suppressed for General Public), and the 
eighth section of that chapter that "Prof." had 
learned by heart for these occasions, was elo- 
quently hissed into one of those "Volutes of the 
human capital," his "side intelligencers." 

Well, folks, that crowd felt as relieved as you 
have felt when you have risen hurriedly from off 
a mischievous tack or an impolite pin. More but- 
tons came off out of sheer joy, and the baby rib- 
bon strings were gasping indignantly. But all 
our anticipations of joy were doomed to disap- 
pointment. The awful exhibition of pitching 
which that elongated piece of cheese — Hans 
Cobb — was putting forth, simply stunned every 
one on account of its utter impossibility. The 
only thing that saved us was sensational fielding, 
and even after the boys had blistered their bare 
hands stopping everything, the opposition had 
polled seven votes to their credit. It was abso- 
lutely unbelievable. Things crawled along in this 
way until two men were out in the last of the 
sixth, with the score still 7 — 0. '7ii^" Murray 
was at bat ; and if Jim had hit it — well, judging 
from the expressions of his face, that ball would 
have gone down the Kaiser's throat. 

As I said before, things were at this stage, 
when the gods peeking over the edge of their re- 
served seats and almost losing their balance, in 
surprise, decided a happy incident. "Prof." was 
about to send "Dan" McEnerney in, when the 
third baseman of the opposition, a belligerent and 
bellicose Dutchman, uttered a remark, addressed 
to Hans, that undoubtedly won the game for us. 

He squeaked out, "I'll bet he can't play 
pinochle as well as he can play baseball." 

Hans heard it. He stood up swayingly and be- 
wildered-looking, then regained his poise and 
balance, and made a wild dash for Mr. Dutch- 
man. "Jim" Murray collared him when he was 
streaking it past the plate. But "Jim" found 
himself holding a piece of flannel rather foolishly 
in his hand, while its erstwhile owner was hop- 
ping up and down in front of "Dutch," shaking a 
ham-like fist under his nose. 

"Can't play pinochle, eh! Why you — ," 
(deleted by Censor). 

After he tired out quoting Brann's "Icono- 



-*•:. 



J i 



THE VILLANOVAN 



15 



clast" he bet "Dutchie" his suspenders that he 
could beat him the best out of five, and put him- 
self 5000 in the hole to start off each game. 
"Dutchie," to avoid annihilation, capitulated and 
took him up. 

"All right, you big boob I After the game ; But, 
it's a shame to deprive you of your only means 
of support." 

In view of that, the game could not finish any 
too soon for Hans. Then, believe us, folks, he 
started in. "Jim" Murray was thrown out, when 
he tried to stretch a triple to a homer. Then 
Hans began the prettiest little exhibition of the 
throwing art ever witnessed. Gosh! when you 
think of it, it makes those little thrills trickle up 
and down your back. 

The visitors never even thought of getting to 
first after that. Their lead-off man happened to 
start he seventh. He came up with a smile. After 
the first ball he saw hurtle over, the smile changed 
to a sickly grin. When the second came over 
acting like a mad snake, he looked like a nigger 
dodger. When he finally heard the third sink 
lovingly into Loan's mitt, he heaved a sigh of re- 
lief, and walked back to the bench happy at get- 
ting away from the firing-line uninjured. The 
second batter up had a look of ecstatic joy on his 
face; but but he finally walked away without 
even offering. He looked as if he were seeing 
St. Peter's New World and he was Prime Min- 
ister. The third man is in the Hospital with 
pneumonia from the breeze created by the three 
fast ones Hans served at him. 

Then we started to overcome that seven-run 
lead. McGeehan singled, McCullian sacrificed, 
Robinson bunted and was thrown out, and Loan 
smashed out one that enabled Hughie to walk 
home and left Loan holding down the Keystone 
sock. Charlie McGucken got up to murder the 
ball, when Loan was caught off second. Well, 
Wfc were happy, anyway, because we knew it 
wouldn't be but a matter of a few balls pitched 
before "Charlie" would be up again. End of 
seventh score, 7 — 1 

"Dutchie" was up for the visitors. After he 
did get his bat in front of one, he was so sur- 
prised that he was an easy out. The next two just 
stood there and prayed for a walk, and got it — 
back to the bench. 

"Charlie" led off for us and got a walk. 



"Jake" Sheehan singled, and "Charlie" speeded 
up and slid into third so neatly that he was safe 
by a foot. "Jake" went down on the next and 
Mike Doherty bunted and got safe, because the 
catcher, after grabbing the ball, stood there to 
tag "Charlie," who had passed him on the fly 
and was standing there giggling all over with 
joy. Hans was our fourth batter, even if he was 
a pitcher. The first one served to him is still 
being sought by the "kids" down in the ruins of 
the barnyard. We got another run that inning, 
and then the board looked a whole lot better to 
us. Score, 7 — 6. 

Without going into details and rubbing it in, 
the final score stood 9 — 7. The only thing we re- 
gretted was the long time it took Hans to start. 
Also, we felt a little bit hurt away down deep to 
think that he would forget his good old Alma Ma- 
ter that we all love so dearly. But, when he was 
obsessed by an idea, his brain could not switch 
to another without grave possibility of total dis- 
arrangement. So maybe we can excuse him. 

When baseball and pinochle clashed with him, 
baseball invariably gave way. 

The team got a 'peach" of a "hand." "Villa- 
nova" was sung with four different arrangements 
and two voices, soprano and bass. Amidst our 
mighty paeans of praise, we stopped long enough 
to laugh at Hans racing across the field with 
Dutchie over his shoulder, heading for the Study 
Hall. 

The breaking up of that gathering was even 
prettier than its assembling. The confusion added 
to the spectacle. It was like discord resolving 
itself into perpetual harmony. Laughing groups 
detached themselves and wandered happily around 
the wonderful grounds, enjoying themselves im- 
mensely. 

Some of us went into the Study-Hall. There 
we beheld Hans and "Dutchie" deep in a game of 
Pinochle, gesticulating wildly at intervals and 
bidding as high as seven hundred in their excite- 
ment. Both were several thousand in the hole. 
When "Dutchie" was cooled off a little and got 
thinking better, he drew out and won easily from 
his frantic opponent, Hans, the picture of des- 
spair, handed over his beloved purple suspenders. 
But we took up a collection on the spot and he 
was only a widower till evening. 



Vi V ys'0«"'p'^T? 



16 



THE VILLANOVAN 






Here endeth the chronicles of Archibald Rose- 
blossoms, Jr. He left the next day, unable to bear 
the stigma of defeat, and went South. Last 
heard of, he had abandoned baseball and also his 
favorite form of amusement, and was removing 
the warts off pickles, and sweeping the sun off the 
sidewalk in front of a nice little delicatessen shop 
in Rio de Janeiro. Dame Rumor hath it that 
Hans is making eyes at a buxom young belle and 



soon hopes to learn the art of dodging saucers. 
The best wishes of all attend you, congratulations 
and sympathies, old boy ! Just give us time to get 
there for the christening. 

He is coming through safely, Doctor, from that 
second spasm. 

Moral — Don't let your hobby ride you or take 
the place of a "talent." 



ii'- 



i^ 



IMMORTALITY 

(From the German of Schiller.) 
By BERNARD M. ALBERS 

Lips speak, souls dream, of fairer days 

Than mortal eyes can see; 
Toward a golden goal through a wildered maze 

We hasten in gloom and glee. 
Though the world wax old and then young again. 
Ever "Good ! Better ! ! Best ! ! !" is the heart's refrain. 

The babe, Hope ushers through life's gay portal ; 
The boy, Hope flatters with joy immortal, 
Inspires the youth with her magic sheen , 
And crowns gray locks with garlands green. 
The silent grave proclaims her power. 
And tombstones bloom with Hope's fair flower. 



Nor does delusive Fancy's art 
With this a foolish brain adorn; 

But voices whisper to the heart: — 
"To something better are we born !" 

And what the inner voices speak 

Immortal souls may rightly seek. 



i:j 



^ 






THE VILLANOVAN 



17 



VALEDICTION 

By JOSEPH E. HYSON, '17 

p orth to the world we go from Learning's halls, 
A rdently duteous to our Country's calls ; 
R emembrance still reverts with lingering eye, 
K xpanding hearts still prompt the filial sigh. 
W orthy of thee, O Foster Parent dear! 
E ach son would prove his honored title clear; 
L essons of thine forever shall abide 
L amps on life's path our venturing feet to guide. 

O bedient to thy bests, 'twill be our joy. 

A inis lofty to achieve, and e'er employ — 
L oyal to Land, to fellowman, to thee — 
IWanhood in high emprise. Oh! may we see 
A merica sustained, as in the past, 

JVl other of men of true heroic cast — 
A rousing the nobility of earth, 
1 oiling to succor all subjected worth, 
h, xulting in the true, the base still scorning, 
K edeeming all mankind, the future age adorning! 



•«.\- 



w/(^^.F-[-«7 T>y " 



i'TVfl^-r^vvajT^t lapj^n 



18 



THE VILLANOVAN 



n- 



Hi! 



ii 



TWENTY YEARS AGO 

(Suggested by Nova et Vetera) 
By WILLIAM E. HAMMOND, '17 

The boys of Villanova, in the good old days of yore, 
Possessed a happy mixture that you can't find any more. 
One soul full of endeavor and a heart that's full of fun 
Was the necessary measure that was found in every one. 

So Uncle says, and he should know; 

He went there twenty years ago. 

When Uncle held the honored chair of editor-in-chief, 
The haunting pathos of his lines brought many tears of grief ; 
But when he wished to bring a smile or cause a hearty laugh. 
The fellows never could resist his wit, his puns, his chaff — 

At least, my Uncle tells me so; 

He went there twenty years ago. 

When Uncle pitched, the baseball team lost not a single game; 
With equal ease he beat them all — Penn, Yale, or Notre Dame. 
With blinding speed, he shot the ball across the rubber plate. 
And made the best in college ranks swing like a rusty gate. 

Now, Uncle's never known to blow — 

He went there twenty years ago. 

And when the marks each month were read, my Uncle led the class; 

There was no subject too abstruse for that old boy to pass. 

In Ethics, Math, and History, he almost always starred. 

And thou.e:ht those studies easy that his classmates found so hard. 

So Uncle says, for he can show 

He went there twenty years ago. 

The other night I met a "grad" who well my Uncle knew ; 
I asked him if the fluent tales he used to tell were true. 
"Your Uncle was my classmate in the good old days gone by ; 
He never gave that line to us, and here's the reason why." 

I think this old "grad" ought to know — 

He went there twenty years ago. 

"He used to be the editor, with that I must comply ; 

His haunting pathos used to make us laugh instead of cry. 

He carried pitchers to and fro — when on the water corps ; 

He led his class when we were through — in rushing for the door 

Ah, no more shall my fancy glow 

With tales of twenty years ago! 



^ 



A 



^■^ ■* w^Tr*-' 'v,^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



19 



A NEGLECTED IRISH NOVELIST 



(Second Paper) 
By GEORGE A. O'MEARA 



GENIUS is the thorough co-ordination of a 
writer with his theme. When John Banim 
produced "The Boyne Water," he undoubtedly 
made an important contribution to works of 
genius. 

In July, 1825, "The Boyne Water" was com- 
menced ; by Christmas, it was in the hands of the 
printer; early in 1826, it was before the critics. 
The work was published under the name of "The 
O'Hara Family." Michael Banim did some im- 
portant work in a few of the novels of this series. 
In "The Boyne Water" he had no direct concern. 
We have his own testimony for this statement — 
"With the exceptions of examining the locality 
of the Siege of Limerick (the siege of the violated 
treaty, as it is called), and the tracing of Sars- 
field's route from the beleaguered city to the spot 
where he surprised and destroyed the reinforce- 
ment of cannon on its way from Kilkenny, I had 
no direct concern in this tale. It passed through 
my hands during its progress, and I pruned, and 
added, and corrected ad libitum." 

"The Boyne Water" is a historical novel. 
Banim's object in writing it was to put before the 
world, in its proper light, the most misunderstood 
period of Irish History. It was his great desire 
that the world might know Ireland in her people. 
He wished to raise the national character in the 
estimation of other lands by a picture of Ireland's 
people as they really were. At the same time he 
wished to vindicate them from the charge of vio- 
lence and blood-thirstiness. 

The story opens in f685. Banim's theme is, 
the "War of the Revolution." It might be well 
for us to recall a few important historical events. 
In 1685, James II, a Roman Catholic, succeeded 
his brother, Charles, giving joy to the Catholics 
of Ireland, and filling the Protestants with alarm. 
Colonel Richard Talbot, a strict Catholic, was 
sent to Ireland as commander of the forces. He 
was made Earl of Tirconnell. His action in' dis- 
missing thousands of Protestant soldiers and 
officers and replacing them with Catholics, caused 
panic among the Protestants. Catholics and 



Protestants eyed each other with fear and sus- 
picion, for they recalled the mutual cruelties of 
'41. In 1687, Tirconell became Lord-lieutenant 
of Ireland. 

In the midst of all this disturbance, King 
James' son-in-law, William, of Orange, landed in 
England and had little difficulty in claiming the 
throne. James, deserted by many of his officers, 
fled to France. Now, the people of England, 
nearly all Protestants, determined to have a' 
Protestant king. The people of Ireland, nearly 
all Catholics wanted a Catholic king. Thus 
began the war of the two kings, known as the 
War of the Revolution. 

John Banim studied this period of Ireland's 
history, thoroughly. He saw that here, as in 
most cases, there was a great deal of exaggera- 
tion on each side. One side regards William of 
Orange as a persecutor. Banim shows us that 
he was riot. The same party would picture 
William to us as a Church of England champion, 
a religious bigot. Banim takes a stand quite the 
opposite. King James II appears before us a 
monarch misunderstood, and not the coward, nor 
the tyrant, nor the butcher, that he has so often 
been called. We might point out many passages 
in "The Boyne Water" to bear out this statement. 
Let us look at a few. On one occasion, while 
William was in London, the Bishop of Salisbury 
was very energetic in urging the King to take 
active measures against the Catholics. The Queen 
presented his case. 

"The Bishop hopes your Majesty has come to 
a conclusion on the good measure we last dis- 
coursed on, this morning ?" 

"The conclusion and the answer have before 
been rendered, Madam," said William, coldly: 
"I am no persecutor. In the name of God, let the 
matter end." 

When Patrick Sarsfield, through his bravery 
and skill, succeeded in repulsing William's forces 
at Limerick, William prepared to leave Ireland. 
He tells his officers to finish the war upon any 
terms and to grant full protection in property and 



V*!ljB,Y->vjli5»;^JilSt 



20 



THE VILLANOVAN 



civil privileges with religious freedom. The 
Bishop of Meath remonstrated, and begged 
William to remember the creed of "the rebels." 
His answer explains itself, "Bishop of Meath, 
attend. While holding up my right hand in the 
face of heaven and of men, to repeat and swear 
my coronation oath, a clause was proposed to 
me that I should 'root out heretics.' At these 
words, I stopped my Lord of Argyle, who ad- 
ministered the oath, and declared that I did not 
mean to oblige myself to become a persecutor." 
It will be well to recall that Banim does not write 
these scenes from his imagination. They are 
facts of history. 

It is scarcely necessary to say that, at the Battle 
of the Boyne, William was the backbone of the 
Protestant forces. Had he been disabled, the 
results would have been very different. Yet 
James, himself, missed the opportunity of bring- 
ing about William's downfall. One of his sol- 
diers' named Burke, had sighted James, and stood 
with leveled cannon and lighted match, ready for 
the word to fire. "I have him covered as dead as 
Julius Caesar, your Majesty, and now a shot 
for the three crowns !" "Hold !" cried James, 
irresolute in the very act he had planned, as he 
struck down the fieldpiece. "Knave! harm not 
my daughter's husband." This irresolution was 
a characteristic of James. Through it he lost 
many a victory. 

The charming characteristic of Banim's his- 
torical treatment is his open, fair exposition of 
the great revolution. There was much fault on 
both sides, and Banim shows no prejudice, either 
way. He represents in vivid language the un- 
fair, self-interested scheming of Catholic ecclesi- 
astics and officials just as he paints the Protestant 
meddlers. You will recall that while there is a 
prominent Protestant minister causing much of 
the Irish trouble, there is also a ranting Catholic 
Friar urging the unlearned on to insurrection. 

When a novelist takes hold of his readers, 
makes them live with him, makes them think with 
him, makes them laugh and cry with him, he has 
accomplished a great work. Once we become ac- 
quainted with the characters of "The Boyne 
Water," there is never a lag in the interest of the 
plot. Yet, the plot is not forced on us. It seems 
as though Banim cared nothing for it. Pie had 
a great message to deliver to the world, and that 
was more important than plot. It is this easiness 



of action, this naturalness of combining circum- 
stances that carries on the interest. 

Just before Banim and during his time, there 
were some good Irish novels published. While 
they were good in the portrayal of Irish life and 
character, they lacked one thing that Banim has 
— dramatic power. What a wonderful scene the 
double marriage is ! Eva McDonnell and Robert 
Evelyn have just stepped down from the altar — 
man and wife. Esther Evelyn and Edmund Mc- 
Donnell ascend the steps. Suddenly, the Rev. 
Mr. Walker rushes in and holds up the ceremony 
with the cry, "William, the Deliverer, has 
landed!" There is a quarrel with Friar O'Hag- 
gerty. The gentle Fr. O'Donnell vainly tries 
to settle the disturbance. At the very altar rails, 
the pairs are separated in angry misunderstanding 
about their parts in the coming conflict. But it is 
like sacrilege to describe the scene. Banim has 
done it in masterly style, and we must not profane 
his creation. 

What power there is in the scene at the ruined 
home of the McDonnells! Their old father's 
body lies dead at their feet ; their domestics are 
hanged or mutilated beyond recognition, and all 
this by the infamous and hated Kirke. Brother 
und sister kneel over their father's lifeless form 
and swear a terrible oath of vengeance. 

The second attempt at marriage outside the 
walls of Derry, gives Banim opportunity for 
another employment of his dramatic power. Eva 
McDonnell has traveled miles on horseback to 
join her husband and her brother, and his prom- 
ised bride. The palsied old priest accompanied 
her. Esther and Evelyn had managed, at great 
hazards, to get outside. Just as the ceremony is 
to take place. Governor Walker galloped upon 
them, placed Evelyn and McDonnell under arrest, 
and forced Eva and the old priest to depart from 
the city. 

"The Boyne Water," filled as it is with great 
diamatic scenes, with battles, bloodshed, and 
starvation, has some scenes filled with pathos. 
Here and there throughout the whole story we 
meet the blind harper, Carolan. On every side 
there is a new misfortune for him. His silent, 
unrequited love of Eva is most touching. His 
loyal devotion and untiring efforts for her and her 
dear ones are at once heroic and ennobling. The 
human heart must be very hard that is not touched 
at the grave of Esther Evelyn, outside the Derry 



«WWTiW!PWpFW!5ir|p5W3BB5'5?»Wi'^^ 



K^^'^^V'^-'^rrV. ^njW^W;n^p'ff fln»T>5W7i'^«*-^'"?*' lJ^^|vrI^>s^t^^'^ ftpfK -^^r^'-JT^TTV ^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



21 



Walls. McDonnell, Robert Evelyn, and Eva are 
about to leave the city. Behind them, resting 
peacefully beneath the sod, they leave the body of 
their dear one. Each of them steals secretly to 
the little mound to bid the last adieu; each one 
thinks himself unobserved, yet all three have ob- 
served the others. 

While Banim is very careful to make his work 
historically exact, he does not exclude a very in- 
teresting plot. He always taught that plot, though 
an inferior consideration, is a main consideration. 
The plot in "The Boyne Water" is founded on a 
misunderstanding between Robert Evelyn and the 
McDonnell family. The former belongs to the 
Protestant party, while the latter belongs to the 
Catholic side. Hence, all the difficulties between 
the two parties involve these individuals. The 
misunderstanding is based on the supposed death 
of James McDonnell, and the striking re- 
semblance between Eva and James. On the 
occasion of the second attempt at marriage out- 
side the Derry wall, to which we have referred, 
Eva has found it necessary to disguise herself. 
Her costume was that of a young soldier. When 
Robert meets James McDonnell in the Court of 
William, he at once takes him for Eva in disguise. 
Many misunderstandings result. 

In character-drawing, each character must 
have its specific difference and must be thor- 
oughly differentiated. Banim understood this and 
succeeded admirably. He believed that a story 
should not be told simply for the story or for the 
landscapes and scenery, but for the sake of the 
study of the differences among human beings. 
He pictured human nature in the humor, pathos, 
tenderness, or in the wild, fierce passions of the 
Irish peasant. He made his characters distinct 
and individual. Characters may be dramatic or 
analytic. In the dramatic, the characters become 
known to us by what they do and say ; in the ana- 
lytic, the author comments upon the characters 
and tells us of their motives. Banim's method 
is the dramatic. We form our ideas of what the 
characters are by our own experience of them. 

Robert Evelyn is the representative of the Prot- 
estant party. He has realized the true position 
of Ireland. It is not his object to put down the 
Catholics. Freedom for his own creed is what 
he desires. Manliness and honesty are always 
main considerations with him. The Rev. Mr. 
Walker is a representative of the self-seeking 



section of the Protestant party. Bigotry, tyranny, 
and a grasping desire for power are his watch- 
words. 

Edmund McDonnell is the defender of the 
Catholic party. He stands for the same principles 
that actuate Evelyn. When the two come into 
conflict, it is because of dishonesty and meddling 
on the part of ambitious self-seekers. 

Esther Evelyn represents for her sex the Prot- 
estant party. She is a gentle, beautiful character 
with no shade of bigotry or narrowness in her. 
She is the one who is inclining Edmund to un- 
derstand both sides of the question just as Eva 
draws Robert to see the misunderstandings be- 
tween Catholics and Protestants. 

Eva is the woman of the Catholic party. She 
is far more militant than Esther. Indeed, she is 
almost a little too fierce and warlike at times. 
But we must remember that these were trying 
times, that the Irish were fighting for what is 
dearer than life itself — their religion and their 
fireside. 

One of Banim's most beautiful characters is 
Carolan, the blind harper. His part in the his- 
tory is apparently small, and at all times he seems 
to be obscured. Yet, on closer study, we find 
that he is the main character of the whole story. 
Were it not for the fact that Banim tells us else- 
where that Carolan really existed in history, we 
should think he was used just to solve difficulties. 
Carolan, in the final analysis, is the most import- 
ant instrument in the tying of the knot. The un- 
tying can be ascribed to no other character. The 
price of all his sufferings is the breaking of his 
own tender heart. 

But someone may object that our author surely 
is too serious, too exacting toward our under- 
standing. Here old Jerry comes to the rescue. 
His insistence on merriment even amidst the 
greatest privations, is touching and amusing at 
once. At the Siege of Derry, with a song on his 
lips and starvation gnawing at his heart, he 
proved that hunger will not spare even a merry 
man; with good humor and simple-hearted trust 
he passed away. 

The supernatural is usually very hard to man- 
age, especially in a historical novel. With the old 
Irish love of something weird and a little super- 
stitions, Banim has painted Onagh, the woman of 
the cavern. Though in the beginning of the story 
she appears to us as nothing but a depraved and 



7'-'iiW" 



• STJ5 7--pr ' j:™^ :v,ljs[?r«^(r(ixf 7lj^5»<j^|TOn?^^ 



22 



THE VILLANOVAN 



wretched woman, posing as a witch, she plays 
rather an important part in the story. Her male- 
diction on the head of Esther, "Starve!" is ful- 
filled in the Siege of Derry. The character has 
been managed very cleverly. We see her at the 
close of the story as a woman wronged in her 
girlhood by a McDonnell — a woman whose life 
has been ruined through the infidelity of young 
Donald McDonnell, yet, who rises above her love 
of revenge to befriend the family of the man she 
once loved. 

Characters may be stationary or developing. 
If stationary, the nature of the character remains 
the same, though there may be great changes in 
fortune. If developing, the experience of the 
character changes the nature. Banim, for the 
most, has stationary characters. Thus far we 
have mentioned only such types. While two or 
three of the minor characters in "The Boyne 
Water" belong to the developing class, there is 
one important figure, whose development is so 
wonderful, that we cannot omit mentioning it. 
Moya, the Rapparee girl, is one of the finest and 
most careful studies in human nature, with its 
passions and weakness, that we have ever met. 
Her devotion to Robert, while disordered, is most 
touching and loyal. Her heroic sacrifice of self 
for the one she loves is nobility of the highest 
grade. We love her for her virtues just as we 
feel almost hatred for her conniving against the 
one who has just claim to Robert's love. Yet, 
that other one is Moya's rival. When we think 
it over, we can only pity her weakness. Her wild 
childhood spent with men who have forgotten 
Christian principles explains her weakness. 
Rather than despise her for her failings, we mar- 
vel at her virtues amid such surroundings. In 
the end she sees her mistakes and humbly cor- 
rects them. She goes through fire and torture 
before her development is complete. Banim is 
striking that great note of penance and genuine 
repentafnce, which Hawthorne has since struck 
so successfully. 

The descriptions in "The Boyne Water" de- 
mand greater space than we can give them here. 
Their vividness is due to the actual experience of 
the author and his brother. We are taken back 



in spirit to the beautiful scenes of the "Isle of 
Saints." We almost imagine we are present 
bodily among those hills and dales. Whoever 
will recall Victor Hugo's description of Wa- 
terloo, made vivid by the use of the letter A, 
will find descriptions in Banim made after the 
same plan. The physical image, so well adapted 
to bring a scene forcibly to the reader's mind, is 
employed again and again with tremendous suc- 
cess. 

Banim has a style which it would be well for 
us to cultivate. In his choice of words, he ex- 
cludes neither big nor little words. He uses both, 
but has a real necessity in their use. The young 
writer often thinks it a sign of erudition to throw 
one big word after another into a sentence. For 
clearness and force this is a great mistake. 
Neither big nor little words should be disregarded, 
but discretion should be employed in the use of 
both. 

Banim has a style that takes hold of the reader 
and carries him along with him. There are force 
and character behind it. In every paragraph, we 
see the great soul of the man. There is a vivid- 
ness and brightness about it that forbids a lagging 
in the interest. 

We have written much, yet said little, compared 
with the merit of "The Boyne Water." It is our 
hope that we have aroused interest in this great 
author by outlining his principal merits. Much 
more might be told about the Siege of Derry ; 
Sarsfield and the violated treaty of Limerick 
would demand a treatise for a just treatment; the 
beautiful descriptions of old Erin's scenery might 
well be carefully analyzed, but we shall leave this 
pleasure to Banim's future readers. May he be- 
come a popular friend among us. From him may 
we learn more of the heart of the Irish people; 
through him may our knowledge of Irish history 
become true and genuine. He has built on funda- 
mental ideas. Democracy runs throughout his 
work; external nature is handled delicately and 
exquisitely; his work is strongly, though not ob- 
trusively. Catholic. Justice is his standard. 
Therefore, we are dealing with an educated man, 
for just thinking is true education. 



■j5??»5K???;^''''vri::-,--^-jcr;v^'''->^^'»^^ 



; 



, ;'ipwp»ipW;t^«iw,(f!H-l^^^ 



wwllgp 



|i«|P»^ffl!!fij*'P{||V»f(f«p^ 




mmMmmMMmmMjm 




CLASS HISTORY 



■sTMrkY'/kw t\"? i\"/t\ii/i\'i? mmm ¥,^m'/ i\«m</ >v'/iiV'? >^\'|?'t^n/ tr/ si\'Ymwr:mitim'i kWi'MWH^^i mmw/i^¥i\^fSiK 



Francis J. Goodwin 
"Goody" 

"Survey mankind from China to Peru." — Johnson. 

Frank Goodwin, more commonly known as the 
"Old Kid," is a product of Hoosick Falls, a town 
which hangs desperately on the outskirts of 
Bennington. He stoutly maintains that Hoosick 
Falls is a good place to come from, and in this 
sentiment we all agree with him. In search of a 
better place of residence he has selected China. 
The Chinese language, however, will prove no 
obstacle to Frank. He is a hustler. Far into the 
wee small hours of the morning one will find him 
diligently studying laundry checks. Frank is the 
"John McGraw" of the class. In fact, some claim 
that McGraw was his protege in years gone by. 
His familiar figure may often be seen and his 
barroom voice often heard hurhng words of en- 
couragement at his light of love, the Villanova 
Prep, baseball team. Although Frank is short of 
stature, he is by no means short of words. His 
favorite expression is, "that is a relative term." 
With this stumbling-block always at hand, he 
coyly invites argumentation, regardless of the 
time, place, or subject. 

Every night when the moon is shining clearly, 
Frank sits before his window and yodels a fond 
good-night to some nymph in the far-off grottoes 
of Hoosick Falls. He swears that she can hear 
him, and we are almost inclined to believe this. 
We have no desire to delve into Frank's numerous 
affaires du coeur. It is sufficient to say that 
Chinese society is highly excited over his ex- 
pected arrival. His student days have been filled 
with hard work and earnest endeavor, and we 
feel that in the future he will earn a well-deserved 
success as an engineer. Friendship in him is all 
that the word implied. May his happy disposi- 
tion, candid manner, and lively conversation, 
which have given us so many hours of pleas- 
ure, win for him numerous friends wherever he 
may be. 



Eugene Dowd 
"Gene" 

*'And more to lull him in his slumbers soft." — Spenser. 

The soporific atmosphere that envelops Phila- 
delphia and its environs seems to have had a last- 
ing and permanent effect upon our genial friend 
"Gene." He is endowed with a slow and deliber- 
ate manner of speech that gives a portent of un- 
usual solemnity to all his utterances. 

He is one of our day students. Let there be 
no misunderstanding, for Gene invariably applies 
himself for a few minutes every night. 

His memory is a source of wonderment. One 
morning he left his house in Germantown, for- 
getting to take his watch along with him. When 
he arrived at Broad Street Station, he realized 
that he had forgotten his watch and put his hand 
in his vest pocket to see if he had time to go back 
aiid get it. Some say that Gene forgets to attend 
the class in Religion at eight o'clock, but when 
one considers the distance between Villanova and 
Germantown, and his meditative manner while 
walking, it would be unjust to accuse him of 
"lapsus mentis" in this particular case. 

We have been informed on reliable authority 
that he is about to enlist in the Navy. Although 
Gene himself, with a baffling smile, continues to 
deny it, we can clearly see his purpose in taking 
such a step. What circumstances are more con- 
ducive to pleasant slumber than the gentle rock- 
ing of a ship at sea. He is writing a book, 
"Somnambulism and How to Acquire It." We 
are eagerly awaiting its publication. 

Despite his idiosyncrasies, he has always found 
time to make himself agreeable to his classmates, 
and can count each one of them a sincere friend. 
Among the varying personalities which may be 
found among the members of our class. Gene's 
is one that will be long remembered. 



^ - , ■ [^ 

bis 



CLASS HISTORY 



mmmmmmmmr]mk\^mmmm'immmmmmm 



Francis J. Goodwix 
"Goody" 

"Survey iDankind from China to Vcru."— Johnson. 

Frank Goodwin, more commonly known as the 
"Old Kid," is a product of Hoosick I'alls, a town 
which hangs desperately on the outskirts of 
Bennington. Fie stoutly maintains that Hoosick 
Falls is a ,good iplace to conie from, and in this 
sentiment ^ve all agree with him. In search of a 
better placf of residence he lias selected China. 
The Chinese language, however, will prove no 
obstacle to I'rank. lie is a hustler. Far into the 
Avec small hou.rs of the morning one will find him 
diligenily studxing laundry check>. I'rank is the 
"Jnhn Mcliraw"" of the class. In fact, some claim 
that McGraw was his i)rotcgv in years gone b}-. 
[lis familiar figure may often b^e seen and his 
l)arroom \-oice often heard hurling words of en- 
couragomt-nt at his light of love, tb.e X'illanova 
Prep, baseball te;im. .Mthnr.gii Frank is short of 
>tatin-e. he is 1)_\- no means shcui of words. His 
fav(.irite expression is, "that is a relative term."" 
With ib.is stumbliug-l)lnck alwax's at band.' he 
co)ly in\-ites argumentation, rcgartlless of the 
time, ])l;ice. or subject. 

lv'.'er_\- night when t!ic mocni is -liining clearl}', 
I'rank ^its bcfijre his uindciw a.ml \odels a fond 
gond-uiglu to S'-mc nymph in ihe far-ojt grottoes 
f>f H^'osjck ["alls, lb,' s\\ear< tliat sh.e can bear 
him, au'l we are almost inclined lo believe this. 
\\ e ba\e no desire to deh'e into f-'rank'-; numerous 
atiaire> du coeu.r. It is suthciciU to sa_\' that 
Ihin.ese soeiel_\- is highly excited over bis ex- 
iHCted arri\al. His >ludent 'It.- !!a\'e been tilled 
Willi bard wiivk .and earne-^l endeavor, and Vv"e 
leel tb;i.t in the future be wib earn ;i well-deser\X'd 
>ucce>> a> an engineer, b'riend^bi]) in him is all 
that the word imjtlied. Max' bi> hai.])\' disi)osi- 
tion, c.'indid maimer, rmd liveb conversation, 
wbicli b;!\e gi\en u> >o many hours o{ ]deas- 
ure, win for him niuner(jus friends where\-er he 
ma\- be. 



Eugene Dowd 
"(jene" 

"And niOTc to lull him in his clumbers soit."—Sl'cnscr. 

The soporific atmosi)herc that envelops Phila- 
delphia and its environs seems io have had a last- 
ing and permanent ctTect u])on our genial friend 
"Gene." Fie is endowed with a slow and delilx'r- 
ate manner of speech that give^ a portent of UtU- 
usual solcnmity to all his utterances. 

He is one of our day students. Let there be 
no misunderstanding", for (bene in\-ariably apidies 
himself for a few nnintites every night. 

Flis memory is a source of w"e)ridernicnt. ( hie 
morrnng he left his house in Germantown, for- 
getting to take his watch along with him. When 
he arri\ed at P.road Street Station, he realized 
that he had forgotten bi> watch and put his band 
in bis vest ijocket to see if lie b.ad time to gi) back 
and get it. Some say that Ciene forgets to attend 
tlie class in Peligion at eight o'clock, ].)ut when 
one considers the distance 1)etween \ illauo\-a and 
< ierm.antown, and bis meditative manner while 
walking, it w< lu.ld be unju>t to accuse hint of 
"lapsus mentis" in this i)articubir ca-e. 

We b.a\'e been informed on reli;i])le autborit)' 
that be is abou.t lo euli-t in the Xavy. AUhough 
Gene himself, with a bartling smile, continues to 
deny it, we can cie.arly >ee bis jiurjxjsc in taking 
>Uich ;i step. Wdiat circuiii>t;uices are ninre con- 
duoi\e to l)lea^ant -^Imnber than the gentle rook- 
ing of a ship at sea. He i> writing a book, 
"Somnambulisni and How to Ac([uire it."' We 
are eagerly awaiting it^ ])til;lication. 

l)es]nte hi> idio>_\ ncra>ie>. be li;i< alwa\s fianid 
time to make bim>elf agreealile to hi-; cla-sniates, 
and can cotmt each one of them a ^-incel■e friend. 
Among the varying i)er.-;onaliiies which may be 
found among the member^ of our cla<>, (dene's 
is (iue that will be lono- remembered. 



r!T!^;'»!!^'^'pWiR55|^'3«\-«ip».5«!^^ 



24 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Joseph E. Hyson 

"Thee, chanter, oft the woods among 
We paused to hear thy evening song." 

— Milton. 

This ambitious member of our class hails from 
that metropolis of the North, Mechanicsville. 
This is sufficient excuse for all his defects of 
whatsoever nature they may be. One would not 
think from his chosen vocation that the moon 
would have any effect upon the life of this young 
man, but he is often seen at night looking for the 
lady in the moon. We advise him to strike up an 
acquaintance with the Lady of the Lake. 

Joe is of a poetical turn of mind and wrote 
an "Ode to His Creditors." As a singer, he is 
a howling success, and if given the key he could 
sing a song in any flat. 

After the mid-year in History of Philosophy, 
he sang to himself for consolation, but the profes- 
sor said that his notes were not clear enough. 

He led the class in several subjects, but then, 
his success was due to the fact that he could take 
notes with both hands. 

One morning, Joe came into class with his fin- 
ger swathed in bandages. He explained his ac- 
cident by a plausible story. While engaging in 
a quiet game of poker with another enthusiast, 
he attempted to cut the cards and a queen bit his 
finger because she did not wish to be divorced 
from the king. 

He was good company under all circumstances, 
always quick to see the point in a joke and always 
read to render assistance to those who sought it 
of him. It is with regret that we shall see him 
pass from our midst. 



Thomas G. Kane 
"Tommy" 

"Of meerschaum pipe so justly vain 
And the nice conduct of a clouded cane." 

When Tommy first appeared in Villanova, we 
all thought he was a travelling salesman of some 
kind. That was before we heard his line. Now 
we are convinced of our mistakes for every time 
he opens his mouth he gives himself away. He 
comes to us from Holy Cross, leaving behind him 
in South Worcester a trail of broken hearts. He 



is continuing in Philadelphia the work he left un- 
finished there. 

He is a man of mystery. Every Wednesday 
and Saturday afternoon he disappears from our 
midst. Where he goes, what he does, whom he 
sees, in all probability will never be disclosed to 
the outside world. 

Although Tommy has not been with us during 
his entire course, we have learned that he con- 
siders the City of Collars and Cuffs the best in 
New York State — north of Albany, 

Tommy might be called a second Achilles, but 
we must admit that his weak spot is not in his 
heel. His irrepressible good humor might lead 
us to suspect — ^but, we have seen no announce- 
ment in the Troy papers. 

Thomas is the Lord Chesterfield of the class. 
Let him know the disposition of the girl to whom 
you are writing and he'll tell you on what shade 
of paper to write the billet-doux. 

Upon being interviewed, he shyly admitted that, 
in regard to wines and tobacco, all brands were 
his favorites. 

His rare good humor, spontaneity of wit, and 
affability of manner, are a source of pleasure to 
all who meet him, and his hearty laugh will ring 
in our ears long after graduation has passed and 
the Class of '17 has departed forever. 

C. M. 

John Francis Burns 
"Jawn" 

"As when through ripened corn 
By driving winds the spreading flames are borne." 

— Iliad. 

This effervescent and e(bull)ient young poli- 
tician boasts of starting one of the most famous 
conflagrations his home town ever witnessed — 
the State Capitol at Albany. Also of starting the 
old St. Rita's Hall going just to live up to his 
blazing cognomen, John Burns. Ever since Villa- 
nova first welcomed him, he has been burning 
things up, such as class records, traditions, medals 
he did not have room for, etc. He was seen 
prowling around the barn when it burned down, 
with matches in his pocket, but "Jawn" states 
that his pockets were full of Ktimquats, his own 
brand of chewing tobacco. 

Among his amusements are the following — 
to facetiously drop his ham-like hand on your 



^!?SWW^?^;w»SWWPpH!»5S 



^m-. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



25 



shoulder, thereby jarring loose your hold on your 
profanity, at which he blushes indignantly. To 
get his number tens all tangled up and then fall 
on his — dignity. To divert himself at table by 
cruelly and fiendishly recounting some recent 
menu he conquered at the Bellevue-Stratford 
with his engaging cousin. 

"Jawn" plays one tune on the piano. He uses 
it to accompany himself when rendering those 
touching little ballads, "Tiddle-dee-dee ;" "She's 
my daisy." (His own make.) Fortunately his 
time is too much occupied to recreate himself 
often in this gentle pastime. 

Since Jawn's first entry on the scene many 
changes have been wrought. "Jawn" has still 
retained those unwieldly feet and ponderous in- 
tellectual attainment ; the brilliant showing he has 
made as a student, poet and linguist, has cul- 
minated in his final success, the delivery of the 
class oration. 

The Class of '17 wishes him every bit of de- 
serving success in his future career. We will 
certainly miss his benignant and friendly smile. 

John Victor Domminey 

"Jack" 
Busiest Man in Villanova 

"Not one, but all mankind's epitome." — Dryden. 

Born and bred within sight of the Statue of 
Liberty, Jack found it very difficult in his extreme 
youth to stay within the narrow confines of the 
Brooklyn public schools. This determination to 
taste the wild, wide-open places was checked by 
his entrance into our fair college. 

Some one has cruelly said that he would be 
very tall if his legs were straight. We, should Hke 
to inform that jealous person that these delicately- 
shaped bows are the result of many lone, weary 
walks from Sixty-ninth Street Terminal. Of late, 
his visits to the teeming metropolis have become 
so numerous that he has acquired the status of a 
day scholar. 

The large number of letters that are deposited 
at his door every day, causes one to wonder 
whether they are from his creditors or a large 
circle of admirers. Personally, we are in doubt, 
as we hadn't the temerity to inquire and our mod- 
esty prevents us from peeping over his shoulders. 



^ A^^ editor-in-chief of the Villanovan^ he has 
won well-merited praise, which nearly eclipses his 
fame on the gridiron during the past two seasons. 
From his remarkable skill in the intricacies of 
verse formation, we shall look for something real 
big from his facile pen. 

The possessor of a happy disposition, he has 
found time, despite his continual hurry, to win a 
host of friends. He is himself a true friend, in 
whose intimacy one implicitly feels that the 
friendship is worth while. We shall see him soon 
as a member of the West Point Cadets, and with 
him will be the best wishes of those who knew 
him best. 

Edward V. McCuLLiAN 
"Eddie," "Mac" 
"Urge the flying ball." — Gray. 

By a voice as deep as his native coal mines, and 
a quiet sort of manner that conceals his otherwise 
noisy disposition, Eddie is well known to all of 
us. He hails from Summit Hill and freely admits 
it. More power to him ! Entering the Class of 
'17 with a determination to acquire the degree 
of Master of Pinochle, he was sadly disappointed 
in his ambition, but was afforded some small 
consolation by receiving a B. S. in Electrical 
Engineering. 

As captain of our baseball team during the past 
season, he was a firm believer that a hairpin car- 
ried in the hip pocket was good for a two-bagger. 
This may explain lots of things — ^but it doesn't. 
Some ascribe this peculiarity to superstition, but 
anyone who has seen him dispose of his thirteenth 
successive potato, cannot conscientiously concur 
in this opinion. As guardian of the keystone 
sack, he has made an enviable record during the 
past three years and his absence will be keenly 
felt when he leaves. 

Eddie will never enter into an argument in the 
dining-room. He says there is a time and a 
place for everything. In matters gastronomical 
he is distinctly an epicurean. He refuses to eat 
anything but food. 

Shakespeare is a tyro when compared to the 
Editor of the Sporting Life, and Milton hasn't a 
look in when Grantland Rice is around. His 
favorite expression is "horse," and by injecting 
it into an argument at the proper moment, he has 
settled many a dispute. 



^ • ■ .; ■■ ■■ ' V .■,/..' , ■ . '•;"■;>'■■. -^'t'f: ■■^fV^'T':^r:'^f!:;>l^!!lrf'^^^ 



26 



THE VILLANOVAN 



An earnest student, of exceptional technical 
ability, he has always held a high place in his 
class. Although slow to make friends, there is 
no one more popular among those who know him 
intimately. As a true friend, a loyal classmate, 
and an all-around good-fellow, he will always be 
remembered by the graduates of '17. ^ ^ 

Matthew Thomas Domminey 

"Matt" 

"Patients on a monument — " 
Patients under a monument." 

— Shakespeare Up-to-Date. 

An introduction in the case of this young man 
would be entirely superfluous. The very men- 
tion of his natal locality is sufficient to bring a 
smile of welcome to all who read this momentous 
eulogy. What fair scenes must that euphonious 
name of Flatbush conjure in the fancies of those 
who have never seen it. 

Matt is an extremely modest chap, and has 
never acquired the reputation of an assiduous 
courtier of the gentler sex, although he is a win- 
ning southpaw. Should we wish to contradict 
this, we might relate without violating any confi- 
dence, a certain thrilling adventure in which he 
was the dashing hero. The incident took place 
on Goat Island, w^hich, everyone knows, is a 
romantic spot situated in the wilds of New 
Hampshire. 

Like all Brooklynites, he has that alert expres- 
sion due, no doubt, to an environment which 
necessitates a continual dodging of trolley cars. 

When Matt announced his intention of taking 
up the study of medicine, great consternation 
reigned in medical circles. We can fully com- 
prehend this ; for during five years of close com- 
panionship he has never been known to lose his 
patience. This augurs well for the magnitude of 
his future clientele. Possessed of a retiring dis- 
position, he may be found in bed at all hours — of 
the day. 

He gained fame as a first-sacker at Tolentine, 
but his natural ability was handicapped to such 
an extent by his diminutive stature that he was 
never given the opportunity to shine in college 
ranks. A man of few words, but those few well 
chosen, it requires the intimacy of close compan- 
ionship to discover the sterling worth of his 
character and the equability of his disposition. 



Although our varying paths of life will lead 
us in different directions, the memory of his 
pleasant ways and genial personality will linger 
with us till we meet aagin. 



C. M. 



Cyril J, Burke 



"He wears the rose of youth upon his cheek." 

— Shakespeare. 

With cheeks like a blushing rose, this dashing 
cotillion leader arrived in our midst from Balti- 
more. At least he claimed the aforementioned 
city as his residence, but a perusal of the directory 
failed to prove his contention. 

He may be found any morning bringing the 
Sun to our corridor, long before we have arisen 
from our downy couches. Of course, this means 
any morning that he has not been delayed to settle 
some momentous question of state. He is always 
willing to take part in any argument and we must 
admit that sometimes he is right. 

A large gallery of winsome maidens decorate 
the immediate vicinity of his desk. If they are 
all relatives, as he says, we take our hat off to 
them, collectively and individually. Were he 
more of a Communist he might favor some of 
the less fortunate members of the class. 

Cyril is a firm disciple of Mr. Henry Ford, and 
he can tell the age of oiie of these infernal ma- 
chines just by listening to it bump along the 
smooth surface of Lancaster Pike. 

In a public speaking contest, he once delivered 
the famous Gettysburg Address in a more mas- 
terly fashion than its author did on the site of 
the National Cemetery. 

In spite of his retiring nature, Cyril is well 
known and liked by all. Loyal through and 
through, he is a big-framed, big-hearted friend 
who will be well liked wherever he goes. 

Christopher C. McGrath 
"Chris" 
"A thing of beauty is a joy forever." — Keats 

It is our pleasing task to relate the history of 
Christopher McGrath, pleasing because his has 
been a wide and varied life. "Chris" has at once 
the distinction of being the Methusala and the 
Adonis of the class, a strange and usually in- 
compatible mixture, and clearly subversive of 
that old adage concerning the precedence of age 
over beauty. 



•3P»*SW 



»Pf«Jl«|J|||^;W«(fllPW»!!Hffl!^W;W!ipW^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



27 



Chris is dignified in proportion to his years. 
Some say he celebrates every four years, but he 
is even now exulting in his exemption from con- 
scription. The cares and worries of his eventful 
life — for he has traveled from coast to coast — 
have made their impression upon the noblest part 
of Mac's anatomy. He has broken innumerable 
hearts by his fascinating physiognomy, so they 
say, and has served in every capacity except that 
of husband, from lumber- jack to foundry in- 
structor. The silver is beginning to show in his 
raven black hair, since he began to read Bryan's 
"Prince of Peace." 

His past was until recently the subject of much 
comment. Some said he had been a minister, 
others, an actor, but here is the whole truth. He 
has been a globe trotter all his life, and many are 
the romances he could tell of the dim memories 
of forgotten escapades in far-off places. But let 
us draw a veil over the past, and out of respect 
to his gray hairs refrain from details. 

Chris is a student of Addison. It is but just^ 
then, to conclude his history in the style of his 
favorite. He is dignified, yet approachable, en- 
dowed with a sense of humor, yet never indulging 
it to excess, in all things judicious, and to all who 
know him, a friend. Like a monarch of the 
woods, he bears the weight of years with the ap- 
pearances of youthful grace. 

Hugh O'Neill 

"He sings the bold anthem of Erin-go-bragh !" 

— Campbell. 

Hugh vehemently asserts that he is the smallest 
man in the class, and rather than incur his wrath 
we are forced to agree with him. In addition to 
this mark of distinction, his voice is tinged with 
a brogue so characteristic of Ireland's sons. 

He was born in Lishum, County Antrim, Ire- 
land. The noise and bustle of this thriving little 
village was too much for Hugh and he crossed 
the seas to continue his education, amid the clas- 
sic groves of Villanova. During the years he has 
spent here, he has succeeded in acquiring no little 
fame. 

Like true love, his course in Greek did not 
always run smoothly. The remainder of the class 
gave up the chase at the end of their Sophomore 
year with Hugh far in the front. He is so earnest 
in the study of the dead languages, that he may 



be found in the cemetery almost every night. 
His free and easy translation of Hippolytus, was 
so well liked by his professors that he was en- 
cored three times. Hugh is well versed in Irish 
folk-lore, but refuses to allow it to take the place 
of his favorite Greek. 

In addition to these accomplishments he is a 
finished musician. At no time is he more at home 
than when tickling the keys for an Irish jig. In 
spite of all these most notable attainments, "Herr 
Schwarz," as he is more commonly known, is very 
affable and cheerful, possessing a fund of that 
wit which is the birth-right of his race. 

William V. Donovan 
"Ay, every inch a king." — Shakespeare. 

William Vincent Donovan (according to Dr. 
Magee, Professor of English, "Done Nuffin") 
unblushingly and without hesitation, claims for 
his birthplace, Lawrence, Massachusetts. This 
is his greatest disadvantage, but he courageously 
surmounts it like all other difficulties. 

Vincent reckons his age from New Year's 
Day, 1896. Being a full-blooded Irishman, he 
also reckons "Dan" O'Connell as an ancestor — 
but "Dan" does not mind little things like that, 
we hope. ~*^ 

Although a very comfortable height, five feet 
eleven and one-half inches, he yearns to become 
two yards of bone and muscle. His number nines 
give a wide foundation, and the attic doesn't 
leak; so things look propitious for him. 

His favorite pose is — standing on left leg, left 
hip resting comfortable; right hip elevated two 
inches, permitting right leg to swing idly ; withal 
to assume an air of easy nonchalance. This pose 
has given him, when walking, the motion of rusty 
strap-hinge, well-oiled, but dreadfully protesting. 

His different amusements are : first, to assume a 
comfortable posture, let eyes rove wildly around 
once or twice, fix them on some invisible object, 
and fall asleep. This he does so naturally, from 
long and untiring practice, that one could not say 
whether Bill is asleep or only in a state of cata- 
lepsy ; second, to just get there at the last minute 
or five minutes after, whether to fool us, or cause 
a sensation, we know not. 

The only times we ever heard Bill howl, were 
after mid-year's in Junior Latin and taking notes 
in History of Philosophy. 



■ i'*?" '" .r'^'^^ ^ ''''■ -r f^ 



28 



THE VILLANOVAN 



' His greatest talent is in mathematics, and in 
gaining knowledge without extra work, which he 
successfully manages. 

We are sorry to lose Bill, because he has ever 
proved himself a good friend, companion, and 
fellow-classmate. Fev/ are possessed of such 
good-nature and unvarying pleasantness of char- 
acter mixed with a gentlemanly forbearance at all 
times. It is the hearty wish of his fellow-class- 
mates that his future career be a deserving suc- 
cess. 

Ignatius J. Kirsch 
"Joe" 

"The words of Mercury are harsh after the songs of 
Apollo." — Shakespeare. 

No one would take Joe to be a man of science, 
but soon he will be a full-fledged engineer and 
we expect him to electrify the world with his 
novel ideas, obtained from reading such works of 
fiction as "Pender's Electrical Engineering, and 
Lav/rence's Alternating Currents." Even though 
Joe is a resident of Garrett Hill, that charming 
little suburb of Villanova, this will prove no 
handicap to the fulfillment of those expectations 
which we entertain for him. 

He played in the outfield for the 'Varsity last 
season and sometimes pitched to the batters in 
practice. Although he never acquired a reputa- 
tion as a pitcher, they say there are some in Gar- 
ret Hill who did not get their letters because of 
his puzzling delivery. 

In a class where all are song-birds of the high- 
est excellence, his voice is far above the rest in 
depth, quality, and technique. His touching ren- 
dition of "The Long, Long Trail" brings to some 
of the minds the road to Sixty-ninth Street Ter- 
minal on a drizzly evening about LI 5. 

As a diplomat, he ranks with Girard, John Hays 
Hammond and Brant Whitlock. It is a current 
■opinion in Garrett Hill that if Joe had been in Ber- 
lin when the war began he would have talked the 
Kaiser into abdication. No one can ever say that 
he was bested in an argument. He enters into 
very few. 

Withal, his is a character that leaves not much 
to be asked for and his popularity among his 
classmates is well deserved. The best way to at- 
tain popularity is not to strive after it, and Joe 
has fully confirmed this truism. Quiet in manner, 
even in disposition, and always ready to help a 



friend, he carries with him the best wishes of 
the Class of '17. 

Albert O'Loughlin 
"Prithee, why so pale, young student?" — Cavalier Lyrics. 

This young man, by his birth, honored a place 
that is not generally known. It was in Brookville 
that he first saw the light of day, on September 
23d, 1894. After some few years, he inflicted his 
presence on Villanova, where his arrival caused 
great consternation. He was admired prodigi- 
ously by all who saw him. 

His college hfe was not what could be called 
an eventful one, for he was always a demure and 
studious boy, more studious than any one else in 
his class, and that's saying a good deal. His 
talents and accomplishments are of a high order, 
and he does credit to the educational system pur- 
sued at Villanova. His favorite study was Ger- 
man Philology. At this occupation he spent 
many hours daily. But this study was surpassed 
by his wonderful capacity for acquiring the rudi- 
ments of the Greek language; and, whether at 
Homer or mending shoes (for this was his recre- 
ation), he was honest, eager, and determined. 

He v/as always a little afraid that something 
might happen not just as it should happen, and 
consequently was a little paler than the rest of 
his class ; for he studied much harder than was 
necessary, lest, by some slip, which never came, 
he should be called upon at some point where he 
was not perfectly prepared. The result, however, 
was that he led his class and stood just as high 
in the estimation of his friends as he did on the 
monthly reports. 

Al's society was most agreeable. His conver- 
sation sometimes was not hypercritically sancti- 
fied, especially when referring to his Greek 
teacher, though it was easier to conjugate a Greek 
verb than to get him to say anything about his 
other professors. 

He had an amiable attachment for a cousin, 
who was his classmate. He worshipped him with 
an extravagant regard and in all things gave way 
to him as the chief, whom he followed in giving 
his opinions in class without the least timidity or 
hesitation. 

He leaves college, but his record will linger 
for a long time behind him. 



■■■ 



\»^|UJ|(PP,()Up||pW*|l;,Sf,'?).^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



29 



William Edward Hammond 

"Billy." "Bill." 
"The knave is handsome, young." 

The infant of the class. A through product of 
Villanova, he has acquired most of his education 
in classic surroundings. 

Bill is by- nature very philanthropic. This vir- 
tue at one time caused him to mount the stump 
and berate those who would try to cheat the poor 
down-trodden Indian. Even Victor Cathrein 
himself could not withstand his pitiful appeal. 
He could not convince us, however. 

His convenience never allowed him a sufficient 
length of time, between his orientation and the 
appointed hour for class. As a result of this it 
was necessary on one occasion for his good 
friend Pythias to upset the dignity of the class- 
room by presenting William with his waistcoat. 
He is a decided blonde, but we have not yet found 
out when he decided. Nevertheless he is far from 
light-headed and is an excellent student. As 
proof of this we cite his occasional visits to 
class. 

As an amanuensis we feel that he would be a 
howling success. The remarkable clarity, con- 
ciseness, and brevity with which he epitomized 
the whole system of Socialism on a single page of 
his notebook, will be a source of wonderment 
through the ages. 

Would that space permitted a longer chronicle 
of his accomplishments. 

Bill is generous almost to a fault and his genial 
smile has made him a universal favorite among 
his fellow-students. An earnest and thorough 
worker, we look for big things from our infant, 
and when the final parting comes, it will be with 
affectionate regret that we wish him, "Bon Voy- 



ige. 



Thomas Anthony Rowan 

"The Rowan is the tree for me — 
The weird, the mystic Rowan-tree !" 

— Class Song. 

With coal-black hair, except one little spot of 
gray just behind the left ear, blue eyes, and a 
perpetual smile, when he is awake (and that is 
seldom, in class at least) ; broad shoulders, mod- 



erately large feet, and a graceful carriage, he ap- 
pears before us. If, perchance, you should see a 
package answering this description, coming down 
the street in a manmobile, you may take it for 
granted that it is labeled Thomas Anthony Rowan 
in the EngUsh, Mountain-ash, in Anglo-Saxon, 
Herr Eschenberger in the German, Monsieur — 
(it is not sayable, but just sneeze once, then a 
grunt, then another sneeze, and you have it) in 
the French. The short of it all is T. A. R. or T. 
U. A. S. The T. A. R. might mean Teddy Roose- 
velt, or again, it might be the short for "Jolly 
Tar." The T. U. A. S., though it looks like the 
pronoun in Latin, means, for us at least, "Tell us 
a story." Very likely he is best known by the 
last handle. Here's how it came about. We once 
had a professor who was very fond of giving 
notes or dictation to the boys and of saying, "Take 
your notes and study your matter." One day, 
Thomas grew tired of writing that ceaseless flow 
of Ancient History, so he interrupted with, "Tell 
us a story." Professor did, but this is how he 
did it. He threw everything he had, which, very 
fortunately for Tommy, proved to be nothing 
v/orse than an awful flow of strong words. 

Thomas was born December 17th, 1893, which 
makes his age to be twenty-three years, five 
months and a few odd days. His birthplace is 
Brookville, which after a prolonged study of the 
map you will find is the county seat of Jefferson 
County, in the State of Penn. 

Eight years he has spent at Villanova. In that 
time he has shown that brains, wit, a sunny dispo- 
sition, and a love of argument are his. He 
serenely took the medal for Christian Doctrine 
a few years ago, and besides that has always man- 
aged to come out nearly first in every other sub- 
ject that professors have invented for torturing 
youthful minds. Yet, Mr. Rowan never had to 
waste much time getting his stuff from musty 
school books. It just came to him. 

His sense of humor is very acute. It has 
always made him a pleasant companion. Take 
our advice, however, and don't get sarcastic with 
him. You will certainly be sorry, if you do. 
Nevertheless, Mr. Rowan is, without a doubt, one 
of the most popular men ever graduated from 
A'illar.ova. 



! ' f I'r.L'fy'^wi piyLi^-«;'i_..M_»v-,; •"'■^r ,Tr 



fTTf 



,^,„,,^,U,^,y,..,,|■,,.,y^.,^,:^.,^,^^,^.|^^ _ 



THE VILLANOVAN 

Published Quarterly by the Students of Villanova College 



. -1." 



Vol. I. 



JUNE, 1917 



No. 4 



STAFF 



JOHN V. DOMMINEY, '17 .... 
JOHN J. DOUGHERTY. '18 .. 

JOSEPH T. O'LEARY, '18 

PAUL A. O'BRIEN. '18 

JAMES J. EGAN. '19 

CHARLES M. MAGEE. Ph. D. 



Editor-in-Chief 

Athletic, 

College Notes 

Alumni 

Exchanges 

.Literary Adviser 



REV. JOSEPH A, HICKEY.O.S.A Faculty Director 

JOHN A. WALSH, '19 Business Manager 

JOHN J. HANS, '19 Advertising Manager 

JOSEPH B. FORD, '20 Asst. Advertising Manager 

EDGAR DRACH, '18 Splinters 

GEORGE McCANN,' 20 Staff Artist 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




THE SUPREME TEST 



IN times of great crisis there is a tendency for 
us to leave solutions entirely to officials. We 
think the easiest way is to place all the responsi- 
bility on others. We are inclined to lose sight 
of the fact that each individual of this great 
nation has serious obligations. 

Never before has a nation been called upon to 
face such difficulties as our beloved land is expe- 
riencing to-day. No land has ever dared attempt 
to shoulder such world-burdens. As dangerous 
as it is unique, her position claims our hearty 
allegiance and support. Our President has re- 
minded us in a few words of the key to the solu- 
tion of the hardest problems. "The supreme test 
of the Nation has come. We must speak, act, 
and serve together," 

We must speak together, — in one accord with 
the voice of our country and the voice of our 
President. To criticise the workings of our gov- 
ernment, to look for flaws in the policies of our 
leaders, especially in these trying times, should 
be far from the heart of the true patriot. That 



our country will use great and powerful methods 
for solving the world's problems, we doubt not. 
It is equally certain that we as individuals cannot 
understand them in all their circumstances and 
intricacies. Therefore, if we cannot give an 
intelligent explanation of them, let us preserve a 
respectful silence. It is for us to put confidence 
in our leaders and spread good-will toward them. 
Loyal speech is one sure way of starting enthu- 
siasm in actual effort, in economy, in thrift. Let 
us not fail to speak the good, loyal, necessary 
word. 

We must act together. The policy of our 
country should be our policy. Our love is proven 
by our actions. To stand calmly by and see our 
nation's cause in peril: to smile with self-satis- 
fied complacency and proclaim her policy dan- 
gerous and wrong is disloyalty and treachery. 

We must serve together. This is the great 
pledge of our devotion. In service, all virtues 
may be included. To conclude that military life 
is the only form of service to our nation, would 



Published at Villanova, Pa., in the months of November, February, April and June. 
AH communications to be addressed to the VILLANOVAN, Villanova, Pa. 



miiiKiiiiiiiiiliiniflf^^ 




■Ph 









a 
o 





o , 


W) 




(i* 


3 
O 




M 


Q 




^ 


H- » 


t^ 




c 




tn 




o> 


o 


o 


1 


1— . 


H- > 


i 












0\ 






t-t 






^ 






z 




s»> 


< 




a 


> 






O 




B 
o 


55 




<■ 


fl 


Q 


iJ 


be 




-1 
1— t 


w 


> 


> 


CO 

4) 


c 


W 


s 


"o 


ffi 


H-> 


^^ 


H 






fe 






O 






t, 






-^ 




X 


--^ 




u 


H 


c 






w- 


O 




1—. 


•a 




c 


u 



« 




U 




u 




g 




u 




bo 


j3 


o 


^ 


u 




a 


Q 




u 




« 


< 


bo 

•a 


en 


.U 






-• c 


"5) 


M X 


IH 











" X 


V 






t< 


^ 




o 


> 


B 


05 


o 






Q 


o 


i-i 


M 



1 



THE VILLANOVAN 

PunLISHED OUARTERLV BY THE STUDENTS OF ViLLANOVA COLLEGE 



Vol. I. 



JUNE, 1917 



No. 4 



STAFF 



JOHN V. DOMMINEY, '17 . 
JOHN J. DOUGHERTY, '18 .. 

JOSEPH T. O'LEARY, '18 

PAUL A. O'BRIEN, '18 

JAMES J. EGAN, '19 

CHARLES M. MAGEE, Ph. D. 

— «?— 



Editor-in-Chief 

AthletiCg 

College Notes 

Alumni 

Exchanges 

.Literary Adviser 



REV. JOSEPH A. HICKEY, O.S.A Faculty Director 

JOHN A. WALSH, '19 Business Manager 

JOHN J. HANS, '19 Advertising Manager 

JOSEPH B. FORD, '20 Asst. Advertising Manager 

EDGAR DRACH, '18 Splinters 

GEORGE McCANN.'ZO Staff Artist 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




THE SUPREME TEST 



I 



X limes of s,M\Tii cri^i< iliere is ;i tendency for 
ns t(i lea\e ^oliUuin> enlirelx' lo olticials. W e 
think the La>ie>L way i- lo piace all the responsi- 
bililv on (illier.-. We ai"e inclined lo lose sight 
of the fad that each iiidi\ Klual of this great 
nation has ^-eriuus oljligaiain.-^. 

Xex'er hefore lias a nation heen called nj)(jn lo 
face such dilViculIie- a< onr helmed land is exjie- 
rii'iiciiig ni-da\-. No land lia> e\aT dared altenipl 
to slumlder -iich wnrld-hurdeii-. .\s dangxrous 
as it i> nnii|ne. her jMir-iiiMn claim- i>v,r hean\- 
alk'gianct' and .-nppon, ' 'nr I 'resident ha^ I'c- 
nniided n- ni ;; K\\ wiC'il- (>! Hk- ke\' IT) tile -uivi- 
tini) lit" the harde.->l ] ii'i ihlrin-.. "d'he -tliireme lest 
(if ihv XalioM ha- c.iiiu. We nin-i -].(.ah. acl. 
and ^er\e logelher." 

We nin:-i: -])eak idgeii'er.-- mi one accord with 
ihc \oire III o;ir canni".' and the \'ou\- ol mir 



re-: 



'o ci'il ■'■! -v.- IC'C \'.'firk-;T!'j-; nt lair !.''ii\- 



I rniii'.']i! . I'l liiiik" i<'V iiaw- m liie ii',i;cie- ot onr 
leadi. r-, e.-yecialh n ;hr-!' t^yim: iimr,-. d^onld 
he f::r l!-oi!i ;]|.- hi .t" of lii:- tr;u' r'at'dni ''"i^at 



our country will use great and powerful methods 
for solving the world's problems, we d(juhl not. 
It is equall}" certain that we as indi\dduals camiot 
understand them in all their circumstances and 
intricacies, ddierefore. if we cannot give an 
intelligent explanation of them, let us ];i"eserve a 
respectful silence. It is for us to {nit confidence 
in our leaders and si)read good-will toward them. 
Lo\al speech is one sure \\ay c^f starling enthu- 
:dasm in actual effort, in economy, in thrift. Let 
u- not fail to s])e;d< the good, lowah neces<ar\- 
worrl. 

We must acl together. The policy of our 
cou;iir\' -lioul'i ht' nur ].olic\-. ( Hir lo\-e is pri)\eri 
h\' our actions, d'o -land calmlv liy and see our 
nation's cau-e in peril: to smile \\"iih self-salis- 
fi(-rl coiiViplacency and ]irocl:um her policy dan- 
L,"erouv and wrong i- dislo\-alt^.' p.nd trcaclierx'. 

\\ e nui-i sv.i-w locrether. dTii- is the ure.-it 



.1, 



oi riur de\fitloii. 



n sei'xnce, .all vartiies 



ir.a_\- he included. lo conclude inat mihiarv lite 
i-- the onlv form of M.-r\-ice to onr n.atlon. wr.uld 



Published ai Villanova. P.T., In tiip montlis of November. February, April and .June. 
.'Ml c<immunicatioi!s to be .--.d 'ressed to the VI'i^LANOVAN, Villanova. Pn. 



■tl 




'A 



1.' 

.■■■■1 



^w .JK ■,^7r'.''.'<-v--i:/rT"''^^'STv'T«^ 



!|p|?ipp«!WSi.f»i|^ 



'h- 



w'jwimiijp^pRPF^HnVifpiVqiQ^^IPinimvfipvj^iown^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



31 



be a great mistake. That, indeed, is a glorious 
sacrifice, and we love and laud our boys in blue, 
who have gone forth so bravely and unselfishly 
to fight for Old Glory's honor. But there is an- 
other service we must not forget. Many of us 
will not be called to military service, but not one 
of us can escape the army. Each one of us is 
enrolled in the great army of service. Each 
must do his "bit." Opportunities are not lacking. 
The present is no time for wasteful idleness. 
We should endeavor to be producers — or to assist 
in the increase of production. 

Farming will be of the greatest value in these 
days. To instance one field in which most of our 
students could aid, consider the tilling of the soil 
— the farming of our land. Think of the amount 
of products that must be sent abroad to feed our 
troops and keep starving Europe alive. Think of 
the numbers of our own who will be left without 
means of support because their providers have 
gone to the front. Employment on farms can be 
secured with ease. It is a necessary and patriotic 
work and should therefore appeal to all who are 
able to devote their time to it. 



Remember that the machinists, the farmers, 
the miners, the patient mothers and wives, bear- 
ing the burden at home, bglong in the truest 
sense to the great army of service. Their work 
is as heroic and as effective for peace and free- 
dom as that of the throngs on bloody battlefields. 

Our attitude toward our country must be that 
of a child to its parent. The family is the foun- 
dation and type of the state. Were our family 
in peculiar difficulties, how willing and courage- 
ous should we be in sacrificing every personal 
comfort. Thus should we act to-day. We, per- 
sonally, should avoid waste and be economical 
and provident. In his personal appeal to the peo- 
ple, our President said, "This is the time for 
America to correct her unpardonable fault of 
wastefulness and extravagance." May we not 
be backward in co-operating with our leader! 
Whether our service be on the field of battle or 
in the less demonstrative, though none the less 
glorious, work of the home, the farm, the shop 
or the mine, let us speak, act and serve in one 
accord. May our efforts be commensurate with 
that supreme test — the test of love. 



PAST AND FUTURE 



ANOTHER year is gone! With what mys- 
terious rapidity the great, silent wheel of 
time has made its revolution! What changes 
it has brought into our lives! What greater 
changes may it not yet bring ! 

The past is gone, 'tis true; but may we not 
for one brief moment cast our tearful eyes back 
over the dear, dead days ? Villanova days, when 
viewed in retrospect, are all sweet, home mem- 
ories. We have forgotten the sorrows and pains 
that have entered even here, for the joy has been 
so full. And now, it is over. To some these 
last June days are whispering, "Farewell for- 
ever!" To others they only say "Auf Wieder- 
sehn." To none, does she bid an adieu that means 
forgetfulness. 

Can the mother forget her child? You who 
pass from Villanova's well-loved and sacred pre- 
cincts feel in your heart she will not. When you 
have left her, her thoughts and affections follow 
you. When you meet with sorrows, disappoint- 
ments, and affiictions, her heart and hand is with 
you. 



Can a loyal son forget his mother ? The hearts 
of Villanova's loyal sons respond, "He cannot." 
The noble lessons of self-sacrifice and labor we 
have learned from Augustine's children, the 
happy peaceful days we have spent in Alma 
Mater's halls; the bonds of friendship formed 
here, which will last through time and be made 
purer still in eternity's light; the spirit of love 
and tenderest interest shown us, — all these pro- 
claim, "We cannot forget." 

We part to-day — but our interest and loyal 
co-operation must not, shall not end. Villanova's 
past has had vital interest for us. Her future 
shall not be forgotten. Other hearts we must 
lead to her protection. We have tasted the water 
of knowledge and virtue. Others we must lead 
to appreciate its worth. Villanova's problems 
must be ours. Her interests must be nearest to 
our hearts. May each of us bring others to her 
halls, that the Villanova of to-morrow may be, 
not more glorious, more renowned, for we can- 
not add to that ; but greater in her numbers, uni- 
versal in her efforts. 



■Jj. ' ■■ ■ . ■■',■■ 


K.i--' '"' ■' ■ 






][■, ■ '■ ""■' ■; 

■ ! 1 ■■■■ ■ , , ■ 


e&-sg5.«s EXGHKINGES G&'^®s.«a 











IN THE EYES OF OUR CONTEMPORARIES 



THE kindly reception, by esteemed exchanges, 
of our ViLLANOVAN MAGAZINE during its 
initial year, demands from us far more than a 
word of gratitude. We must acknowledge, in 
some degree, the inestimable consequences of 
their cheering influence. Their timely encour- 
agement, indeed, urges us to unremittent en- 
deavor in the future to continue to merit the ap- 
probation of our readers. 

To put one's self into the other man's place — 
to enter intimately into his work with sympa- 
thetic insight — this is to fulfil with perfection 
the critic's duty. Several of our exchange critics 
have actually achieved this ideal. It is on the 
principle of their sensitive response to one or 
more of the features of our magazine that the 
accompanying selection of commendations has 
been made. 

"Upon my desk this month, I find the second 
issue of The Villanovan, and although the 
former issue was a triumph in journalism, the 
second one excels it. The picture of their ex- 
cellent football team in the front of the book, 
prepares one for the life and vim to follow. It 
is well represented in the line of poetry, and it IS 
poetry in the fullest sense of the word. An 
excellent article on Father Ryan, the poet-priest 
of the South, calls for the highest praise. A 
poem, a parody on Poe's "Raven," but named 
"The Raving," lifts one from the depths of 
gloom to the realms of joy. The joke depart- 
ment is well conducted, and the new-born Ex- 
change Department, under the directorship of a 
capable man, forecasts success in the future." — 
The Aquinas. 

"The Villanovan's front cover attracted our 
immediate attention. We consider it very ex- 
pressive. At a glance it suggests all that is com- 
bined to make up college life. However, the good 
things of The Villanovan are not confined to 
the cover. Within we find an excellent assort- 
ment of prose selections, interspersed with poetic 
contributions. We enjoyed "An Episode of Rat- 
tle Snake Camp" exceedingly. It reads like one 
of Poe's uncanny, creepy stories." — The Alvernia. 



"Although yet in its infancy, The Villanovan 
has already placed itself on a basis with the col- 
lege magazines of the day. The February num- 
ber is a fitting sequel to the initial appearance 
of the paper, and has surpassed the first attempt 
of the students of that college. A notable feature 
of the articles is that they are all present-day 
topics and topics of vital interest to every Amer- 
ican of this age. We were much interested in the 
article "Americanism." The other articles were 
also noteworthy and gave us a lasting knowledge 
of the afifairs of the day. We appreciated greatly 
the review of the life and works of the poet- 
priest of the South, Father Ryan. Having read 
most of his works, we were able to enjoy to the 
utmost the words of rightful praise bestowed 
upon him by the author of the article." — The 
Laurel. 

"The unusual happened in the case of The 
Villanovan, for in its initial publication it has 
succeeded in displaying all the grace and charm 
of some of its older companions. Everything 
about The Villanovan more than pleases the 
Exam. The short stories are interesting and 
very well written. Serial stories are usually a 
bore to the general reader, but the author of 
"Rivals and Chums" seems to have done away 
with this peculiar effect-producing element. 
W^hat has most strikingly appealed to the Exman 
is the good diction and pleasing style of The 
Villanovan. The Villanovan seems to have 
taken particular pains to insure itself against a 
base, uninteresting style." — The Viatorian. 

"The Villanovan gives promise of develop- 
ing into a first-class periodical. The second issue 
devotes its pages to some excellent essays. "The 
Poet-Priest of the South" and "Thackeray's 
Tribute to Washington" are possibly the best 
from a literary standpoint. "Cuba and the United 
States" causes us Americans at this third inter- 
vention, to pause for a moment and reflect upon 
our dealings with the "Pearl of the Antilles." 

Perhaps we are not totally blameless of the 
present instability in the Cuban government." — 
Saint Pcte/s CoJl-ege Journal. 



ii|flpiiL^^a^_i^il«jl|l|l!^5(f#«uiJl^^ 



sj g j ff ^ ^iyyyro p^^^j ^ww yjH^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



33 



We gratefully acknowledge the following in- 
teresting exchanges : The Alvernia, St. Francis 
College, Loretto, Pa.; The Aquinas, St. Thomas 
College, Scranton, Pa. ; The Belmont Review, 
Belmont Abbey College, Belmont, N. C. ; Z)^ Paul 
Minerval, De Paul University, Chicago, III. ; The 
Fordham Monthly, Fordham University, New 
York; The Georgetown College Journal, George- 
town University, Washington, D. C. ; The Gettys- 
burgian, Gettysburg College, Gettysburg, Pa. ; 
The Index, Niagara University, Niagara Falls, 
N. Y. ; The Laurel, St. Bonaventure's College, 
Allegany, N. Y. ; The Mountaineer, Mt. St. 
Mary's College, Emmitsburg, Md. ; Spice, Norris- 
town High School, Norristown, Pa. ; St. Vincent 
College Journal, St. Vincent College, Beatty, Pa. ; 
The Vincentian, St. Vincent's Academy, Newark, 
N. J. ; Williams Literary Monthly, Williams Col- 
lege, Williamstown, Mass. ; The Patrician, Acad- 
emy of the Sisters of Mercy, Philadelphia, Pa. 

The poetical contributions in the May number 
of The Alvernia are highly commendable, while 
the up-to-the-minute editorials are well written 
and manifest a thorough consideration of the 
topics on the part of the editor. The Exchange 
Department is capably handled by a man that 
always treats contemporaries in a fair-minded 
manner. The exchange editor is worthy of the 
distinction of being selected on the mythical all- 
star staff by the Belmont Review. 

The May number of The Laurel even sur- 
passes the previous excellent issues of that mag- 
azine. So great is the number and variety of the 
literary works that constitute this number that it 
is impossible to decide any one article as being 
superior to another. The short stories are inter- 
esting and the essays are well written from an 
unprejudiced standpoint. The numerous little 



poems that intersperse the prose contributions 
are, in general, of exceptional merit. We trust 
that The Laurel will maintain such a standard in 
the final issue of the year. 

The Aquinas, for April, in keeping with a pre- 
cedent established no short time ago, furnishes a 
noteworthy variety in its contents. The short 
story, "John Melville, Militiaman," proved in- 
teresting throughout. The masterly fashion -in 
which the writer develops situations is highly 
praiseworthy. The successive adventures serve 
to intensify the reader's interest in the story. 

The excellent material which constitutes the 
April number of the Williams Literary Monthly 
merely illustrates the calibre of the literary arti- 
cles which invariably adorn the pages of every 
issue of that magazine, "Le Poltron" is a short 
story that is decidedly different from the average 
short story of college papers; it is replete with 
beautiful descriptions and reflects great credit 
on the writer. The verse contributions are, as is 
characteristic of all Williams poetry, above the 
ordinary. 

Our latest visitor, but one of the most wel- 
come, is The Patrician. The various contribu- 
tions in prose and verse show what excellent 
work in journalism can be done by girls of the 
academic stage. All these have the feminine del- 
icacy of touch and the feminine sensibility to the 
nobler issues of life which we have admired so 
much in that other publication from a girls' 
school, the altogether praiseworthy Vincentian. 
The charcoal studies from life that adorn the 
pages of The Patrician are superb both in draw- 
ing and in expression. Congratulations on your 
well-deserved success. 

James J. Eg an, '19. 



■!i^s!;,wtwf;j"v*i»wp 



iii I' 




Gbffede 



nfl it ■ ' 





Examinations. 
The final examinations for the Senior Class 
began on Monday, May 28th, and continued 
through that week. Examinations for all the 
other classes began on Wednesday, June 6th 
and are to continue up to Tuesday, June 12th, 
which will be the last day of the school term. 
Commencement Day, June 11th, occasioned a 
slight interruption in the routine which was 
nevertheless welcomed. 

NovENA TO St. Rita 

The annual novena to St. Rita began on Mon- 
day evening, May 14th, and was brought to a 
close on Tuesday, May 22d, with Benediction, at 
which the roses of St. Rita were blessed and dis- 
tributed amongst those who participated in the 
novena. Father Dohan was in charge of the 
services, which were held every evening in the 
chapel. 

Enlistments 

We are pleased to note that the boys of Villa- 
nova have not been backward in answering the 
call to the colors and the following enlistments 
have been recorded : Francis P. Allen, Naval 
Reserve; Edward J. Diggles, Naval Reserve; 
John J. Maguire, Naval Reserve; Roger J. Mar- 
tin, American Ambulance Corps ; Thomas J. Mul- 
lin. Naval Militia; Francis J. Murray, Naval 
Reserve; Thomas B. O'Connell, Naval Reserve; 
Joseph Pallis, Navy; Eugene B. Troxell, Avia- 
tion Corps ; Theodore E. Voight, Officers' Re- 
serve Corps. 

This list would undoubtedly have been greater 
had it not been for the fact that all technical and 



pre-medical students were advised to continue 
their work at school rather than to enlist now in 
organizations in which their special knowledge 
might be of no practical value. 

A large number of students have volunteered 
for farm work during the summer vacation and 
have offered their services to the proper authori- 
ties. 

Commencement 

The seventy-fourth annual commencement of 
the college will be held on Monday afternoon, 
June 1th, at 2.30 P. M. Most Rev. Edmond 
F. Prendergast, Archbishop of Philadelphia, will 
preside and the usual degrees and honors will be 
awarded. The honorary degree of Doctor of 
Laws will be conferred upon Hon. Frank B. Mc- 
Lain, Lieutenant-Governor of Pennsylvania, and 
General Frank Mclntyre, Chief of the Insular 
Bureau, Department of War. The degree of 
Doctor of Science will be conferred upon Rev. 
Francis P. Moore, LL.D., Ph.D., and Rev. John 
T. Slattery will be the recipient of the degree of 
Doctor of Philosophy. 

The following will receive the degree of Master 
of Arts : Rev. John J. Corr, Rev. Philip L. Colgan, 
Rev. Gerald F. Dunn, James M. Kelly, John J. 
Lucitt, Rev. Edward J. Shea, Rev. Lorenzo Spi- 
rali, Thomas Timlin, Rev. Louis J. Tierney, Rev. 
Joseph Mullins, Rev. Patrick Campbell. 

The list of those to whom the degrees of 
Bachelor of Science and Bachelor of Arts are to 
be awarded was not available at the time of going 
to press. 

As usual the awarding of medals will take 
place after the conferring of degrees. 



iiipiwit»^iiMn''W!<sr^i!'H.i5S»"?''''V«5^~iw.^T"WW'^'»««"»wt«'if»'WA»' i^K''«w«)*"'f,w«M5iJJ"iiw»i^«i»il"«^'i!W'W"™^'"w'i!'i'!'*^'"'"»'W'''-'''v^''^"«3^'™«"f'W"« 'u»H«jiiiHi"p.*in,j^>wimj«i'|i'i»»i'in«n.B»n»WM,i"-imiiJtn»i«ip;(»Hii 



THE VILLANOVAN 



85 



Military Training 

The spirit of preparedness in its sweep across 
the country has found a ready response in Villa- 
nova, the biggest evidence of this fact being seen 
in the military training course which has now 
been installed in the curriculum of the college. 
The college authorities had been planning the ad- 
dition of this course for some time and imme- 
diately after the declaration of war their plans 
were put into effect. 

The first drill was held on Friday, April 27th, 
and they have been continued regularly -sinc e th e n - 



on every Monday, Tuesday, Thursday and Fri- 
day, for a period varying from one to one and a 
half hours in length. The instruction is in charge 
of Sergeant-Ma j or Hamilton, U. S. A., who is 
being assisted by Mr. Joseph F. Donavan. 

A battalion of three companies has been formed 
with the following provisional appointment of 
officers: Sergeant-Major, acting as Major, Febi- 
ger Ewing; First Sergeant, Company A, acting 
as Captain, James Reap ; First Sergeant, Company 
B, acting as Captain, John V. Domminey; First 
Sergeant, Company C, acting as Captain, Charles 
H. McGuckin. All of these appointments are but 
temporary, awaiting a more thorough organiza- 
tion of the battalion, after which a Major for the 
battalion will be commissioned, likewise a Cap- 
tain and two Lieutenants for each company, to- 
gether with the regular non-commissioned officers. 

The colors were presented to the battalion on 
May 25th, during a review held on the campus. 
They were the gift of Rev. John A. Nugent, O. 
S. A., of Bryn Mawr, who made the speech of 
presentation. After being blessed by Father 
Dohan, they were accepted in the name of the bat- 
talion by Sergeant-Major Ewing. 

The entire battalion took part in the flag rais- 
ing exercises at the Mother of Good Counsel 
Church, in Bryn Mawr, on Sunday, May 27th, 
It was their first appearance in public and a com- 
mendable showing was made. 

Condolences. 

The entire college was cast into gloom on re- 
turning from the Easter vacation, to hear of the 
sudden death of one of our students, John Fo- 
garty, of Bryn Mawr. An automobile accident 
near his home was responsible for the sad event. 
He was, without a doubt, one of the most popu- 



lar boys in college and was held in high regard 
by all who knew him and his untimely death 
made a profound impression upon the entire 
student-body. The funeral services were held 
from his home parish, the Church of Our Mother 
of Good Counsel, in Bryn Mawr. A special op- 
portunity of attending Avas given to all students 
by Father Dohan. The Villanovan takes this 
opportunity of extending its deepest and most 
heartfelt sympathy to his parents and relatives 
in their unexpected loss. 

The Villanovan a lso wis hes to exten d its 
deepest sympathy and condolence to Rev. Charles 
A. Melchior, O. S. A., who recently lost his sis- 
, ter in an automobile accident, while she was re- 
turning home after a visit to her brother, at Villa- 
nova. Likewise, to Rev. Edward J. Shea, upon 
the death of his father, at Camillus, N. Y. 

A number of the students attended the funeral 
of Mrs. Dougherty, who died April 14th, 1917, 
and who was the wife of James E. Dougherty, 
'81, and mother of E. J. Dougherty, '13, and Jo- 
seph Dougherty, '20. The Villanovan offers 
its condolences to the bereaved members of the 
family. 

Phi Kappa Pi 

The regular monthly meeting of the Phi Kappa 
Pi was held on Monday evening, May 18th, and 
for the amount of business transacted was one of 
the most important of the year. After quite a 
lengthy discussion it was decided to follow the 
example set by the college alumni and forego 
the annual banquet this year. However, it was 
decided to give in its place an informal smoker 
to the members who will graduate. A committee 
to make all arrangements was appointed by Pres- 
ident Kirsch. 

Nominations for officers were then made, but 
it was decided to defer the election until the June 
meeting. The following nominations were made : 
For President, Armando Alvarez, Charles Mc- 
Guckin and Paul O'Brien ; for Vice-President, 
Edgar Drach, Febiger Ewing, Peter Malick and 
Ramon Mayor; for Secretary, Cletus Brady, 
Timothy Coan, Bernard McGiveny, and Howard 
Tyrell; for Sergeant-at-arms, Frank Brahan, 
Leo Brennan, John Gilligan; Faculty Advisor, 
Professor McGeehan; for Treasurer, Professor 
Sweeney. 

An interesting paper on the subject of "Rail- 
way Electrification, "was read by Joseph O'Leary, 



ipliiplippiii 



P^PPPPH 



p|!IIHJ^!liP9l!)!ipp4M||fp^^ 



ptjwiwjjwfswwpSBPPspTOWt^j^pjn^^ 



36 



THE VILLANOVAN 



which described many of the more important 
main line electrifications of the present day, and 
also included a brief sketch on the history of elec- 
tric railroad building. A discussion on the sub- 
ject was held after the reading, which included 
a short criticism by Professor McGeehan. 

All of the papers read during the year were re- 
ferred to the senior members for a decision as to 
which was most deserving of the gold medal 
awarded annually as a prize. The award will be 
made on Commencement Day, together with the 
other medals given by the college. 

Dramatic Society, 

The Dramatic Society gave its most successful 
production of the year on Thursday evening, 
April 26th, when the annual minstrel show was 
given in the college auditorium. There was a 
big crowd on hand which taxed the capacity of 
the hall to the utmost. The programme presented 
a generous variety of entertainment and every 
act was vigorously applauded. 

Musical numbers were sprinkled liberally over 
the programme and they seemed to win the big- 
gest favor. Roger Martin, Febiger Ewing, 
James Murray and Ignatius Kirsch did very well 
and deserve special mention. Martin, Ewing, 
Logan and Siegel acted as end men and kept the 
crowd in roars of laughter with their numerous 
jokes, some of which struck in unexpected places. 
Charles McGuckin acted as interlocutor, and ac- 
quitted himself creditably. The Hawaiian hula 
dance by Norton and Maguire, received liberal 
applause. The Villanova String Band also 
scored quite a hit, playing popular melodies. 

Others who took part and who are deserving of 
mention are: James Reap, Daniel McEnerney, 
Frank Taptich and David Burgoyne. The chorus 
was made up of the following: Edward Diggles, 
Joseph McCarthy, Edward McKenna, George 
McCann, James Egan, John Gilligan, Sylvester 
Benson. Stewart McCalley, Joseph Roche, 
Michael Grieco, and Edward Daylor. 



The music was conducted by Thomas Grana- 
han, assisted by John Jones and Joseph Waugh. 

Epsilon Phi Theta. 

A recent smoker was held in the club rooms 
of the society, at which a very enjoyable time was 
had by everyone. Instrumental selec|tions by 
Sylvester Benson and Thomas Granahan, assisted 
materially in making the evening one of enter- 
tainment. 

"The Declaration of War Against Germany," 
formed the chief topic of discussion at the last 
regular meeting. Frank Allen, James Egan, and 
John Hans, made commendable addresses on the 
subject. 

President Domminey has announced that the 
annual election of officers held at the June meet- 
ing, resulted as follows: Vincent Molyneaux, '18, 
President; John Hans, '19, Vice-President ; James 
Egan, '19, Secretary and Treasurer. 

Dinner to Senior Class. 

June 10th, 1917, the president entertained at 
dinner the graduating class of 1917. Speeches 
were made by Father Dohan, Father DriscoU, 
Father O'Neill, and all the members of the class. 
An enjoyable time was had by all. Father Dohan 
was much surprised when^ at the conclusion of 
the dinner, the class presented him with an excel- 
lent oil painting of himself. 

Ordinations. 

The following members of the Augustinian 
Order were elevated to the priesthood in the 
Cathedral, Philadelphia, May 26th, 1917: Rev. 
John J. McCloskey, John J. McCabe, James P. 
Brice, John H. Hughes, Cornelius J. McGinty, 
and Walter F. Gough. To all the recently or- 
dained the ViLLANOvAx wishes a hearty Ad 
Multos Annos. 

— Joseph O'Leary, 'i8. 



•■ ■- ?TiiWSP'<!l!^iP!WW?!'PWP5^p^ 




ALUMNI BANQUET. 

Owing to the unsettled condition of the coun- 
try, due to the war, and in keeping with the 
spirit of the time, according to the announce- 
ment of J. Stanley Smith, President of the 
Alumni Association, it has been decided to forego 
for the present year the customary Alumni Re- 
union and Banquet, which was to have been held 
the first week in May. Next year, being Dia- 
mond Jubilee year, Mr. Smith expresses the hope 
that nothing may occur to prevent a fitting cele- 
bration of that great event. He solicits from the 
Alumni and former students, suggestions rela- 
tive to the active participation of the Alumni in 
the Jubilee Celebration. Communications may be 
addressed to him at the Stephen Girard Building, 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

ENLISTMENTS. 

Immediately after the entry of our country into 
the world war against German autocracy, many 
of our Alumni offered themselves for enlistment 
in the various branches of our country's service. 
It has been obviously impossible for us to dis- 
cover the number or names of those who, true 
to the highest ideals of patriotism which charac- 
terize the college man, and particularly the Cath- 
olic college man, have proffered themselves to 
their country. The editor has, however, more 
through good fortune than otherwise, learned 
the names of some who have enlisted. Their 
names, together with the branch of the service in 
which they have entered, follow: 

NAVAL ENGINEERS 

A. X. Marilley, Washington, D. C. 
Joseph Kumer, New York City, N. Y, 
William Strauch, Wilkes-Barre, Pa. 
John A. O'Leary, Elizabeth, N. J. 



OFFICERS .RESERVE 

B. Villars Haberer, Carthage, N. Y, 

C. Aloysius McCalley, Harrisburg, Pa. 
David V. Ward, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Herbert O. McNierney, Toledo, Pa. 
Philip Barry, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Stefano Hickey, Philadelphia, Pa. 
John Malone, Allentown, Pa. 

Karl G. Drach, Cincinnati, Ohio. 
Dr. Edward McCloskey, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Dr. Melvin Franklin, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Dr. Charles Nassau, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Dr. J. F. X. Jones, Philadelphia, Pa. 

VOLUNTEER AMBULANCE CORPS 

Aloysius F. Conway, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Joseph F. Conway, Philadelphia, Pa. 
L. B. Cahill, Jr., Cincinnati, Ohio. 

NATIONAL GUARD 

John R. Walkinshaw, Blairsville, Pa. 

Captain William Shanahan, Waterbury, Conn. 

AVI AT I ox C(Un'S 
Charles Johnson, Media, Pa. 
Carl Shanfelter, Norristown, Pa. 

RED CROSS HOSPITAL CORPS. 

Charles McLaughlin, Philadelphia, Pa. 
William Goddell, Philadelphia, Pa. 

engineers' reserve 

Carroll B. Byrne, Norristown, Pa. 

NAVAL RESERVES 

Norbert Minnick, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Francis W. Short, Philadelphia, Pa. 

In addition to the above-named, Austin F. Gil- 
martin, of Dover, N. J., has been appointed to 
the United States Military Academy at West 
Point, where he will enter June 14th. 



7W!^n!wrew?w!W!B^»w)?w!!^jTOrwy^»»ww^^ 



«;ftt^"Piw)"!,w!)iiiii,,lj|,i«,p!^^^ 



^j^i^J-iMJ^- 



38 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Dr. Robert Williams, of Westpoint, Conn., has 
been taken into the Naval Medical Corps, with 
the rank of Ensign. 

Thomas G. O'Malley, of Avoca, Pa., and Rich- 
ard Magee, Collingswood, N. J., have recently 
received commissions as second lieutenants in the 
Army. 

Deaths 

Rev. Patrick W. Reardon, died April 20th, 
1917, at St. Peter's Hospital, Watervliet, N. Y. 
After leaving Villanova, in 1901, Father Rear- 
don entered St. Joseph's Seminary, Troy, N. Y., 
where he completed his theological studies, being 
elevated to the priesthood June 22d, 1906, by the 
late Bishop Burke. Father Reardon was a young 
man of great promise. Nature had endowed him 
with a keen intellect. His record for scholarship 
while at college was a brilliant one. His genial 
ways and kindness of heart made him a universal 
favorite and his loss will be mourned by a host 
of friends. Father Reardon, at the time of his 
death, was Rector of the church at Newport, 
N. Y., to which he had been appointed a few 
months ago. 

Rev. Francis X. McKenny, S. S., LL.D., died 
at Washington, D. C, May 22d, 1917. Dr. Mc- 
Kenny was president of St. Charles' College, 
when it was located at EUicott City. He enjoyed 
great respect in educational circles, because of 
his rare gifts as an educator of youth. Villanova, 
in recognition of his great attainments conferred 
upon him in 1910 the honorary degree of Doctor 
of Laws. Requiescant in Pace. 

AuGUSTiNiAN Changes 

Rev. Daniel J. O'Mahony, for a long time a 
member of the mission band, has been appointed 
to succeed Rev. Daniel J. Regan, who died re- 
cently, as Vicar-Prior and Rector of St. Augus- 
tine's Church, Philadelphia. 

Rev. M. J. Corcoran, a former Vice-President 
of the College, has been appointed Vicar-Prior of 
St. Rita's, Philadelphia. To both Fathers The 
ViLLANOVAN extends hearty congratulations. 
ToLENTiNE Academy Banquet 

May 22, 1917, at the Hotel Vendig, Philadel- 
phia, the Alumni of Tolentine Academy enter- 
tained at a banquet given in his honor, Rev. H. 
T. Conway, O.S.A., for many years director of 
the Academy. Covers were laid for forty guests. 
Letters w-ere read from a number of old boys 
who were unable to be present. At the conclu- 



sion of the banquet it was acclaimed the most 
enjoyable and successful one ever given by the 
alumni of Tolentine. John V. Domminey acted 
as toastmaster. Charles H. Stoeckle, John A. 
Thornton, William E. Hammond and Father 
Egan replied to various toasts. 

At the conclusion of the banquet, Father Con- 
way, in a few well chosen remarks, replied thank- 
ing the members for the honor shown him and 
urging them to continue loyal to the spirit of old 
Tolentine. 

Jottings 

Raymond E. Wetterer and bride, of Cincin- 
nati, Ohio, were recent visitors to the College 
while on their honeymoon. Mr. Wetterer re- 
newed many old memories and received the 
congratulations of his many friends. 

Leonard Hogan and Arthur Forst were recent 
visitors to the College; Leonard is playing ball 
with the New Haven team of the Eastern 
League. Fred Lear and Jimmy Savage 'aire 
playing with the Bridgeport team of the same 
league. 

Patrick Reagan, Captain of the memorable 
football team of '15, was another recent visitor. 
Pat is with the Public Service Commission of 
Pennsylvania, occupying the position of Water 
Standards Tester in the Bureau of Engineering. 

Other recent visitors were James Koch, 
Thos. Fitzgerald, J. Stanley Smith, J. R. Maynes, 
Rev. William Howard, Rev. William Hayes and 
Capt. William Shanahan. 

Paul A. O'Brien, '18. 

PREPAREDNESS. 
O Gentle Reader, these few lines, 

Though they are placed in rhyme. 
Will yet to you a message bring 

To let you know in time 
That one whole year has now passed by 

And your subscription too 
Must be renewed, and for this grace 

One dollar more is due. 
We try to please you by our works ; 

But, that we may succeed, 
On your subscriptions we depend 

To check the hand of need. 
We thank you for your former aid — 

You've shown yourself a friend! 
And since you've made so grand a start. 

Continue to the end. 

Francis A. Rafferty. 



r.;'»5p«i»3j5^w^5^?S3p!«5?5S'i?!'a 




BASEBALL. 
Due to the many cancellations occasioned by 
the suspension of athletics at many of our col- 
leges, the 'Varsity has been able to play but 
a few of the many games which had been sched- 
uled. The following are the games which had 
been played up to the time of going to press. 

ViLLANOVA, 2; Ursinus, 0. 

April 14th. — Villanova journeyed over to Col- 
legeville and defeated Ursinus in an interesting 
well-played game. The final score was 2-0, with 
Villanova on the long end. The game early de- 
veloped into a pitchers' battle between Molyn- 
eaux and Carleso, the former having the better 
of the argument. "Vince" was in rare form and 
allowed Ursinus but one hit, while his Villanova 
teammates produced enough bingles to net two 
tallies. Molyneaux's control was excellent, for 
during the entire nine innings he walked but two 
men, while ten of the visitors went out by the 
strike-out route. 

Neither team scored until the seventh inning, 
when Villanova gathered in two runs on hits by 
McGeehan, Robinson and Sheehan. These two 
tallies cinched the game as Villanova easily re- 
tired their opponents in the remaining innings, 
Molyneaux fanning the last three men that faced 
him. 

Captain McCullian played a brilliant fielding 

game for Villanova, accepting nine out of ten 

chances. 

Ursinus. ^_ ^ ^ ^ ^_ 

Bowman, cf o o o o o 

Grove, ss o o 2 2 o 

Catling, If o 3 o o 

Peterson, lb o o 6 

Ziegler, rf o o o o 

Diester, 2b o o i 2 

Mellinger, 3b o i o i i 

Will, c o 14 2 o 

Carleso, p o o i i o 

Totals I 27 6 I 



Villanova. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^_ 

McGuckin, ss o o o 3 i 

Sheehan, cf x i o o 

Dougherty, If o i o i 

Murray, ib o 013 o 

McGeehan, 3b i i o i i 

McCullian, 2b o o 5 4 i 

Robinson, rf i 2 i 

Loan, c o i 7 2 o 

Molyneaux, p o o 4 o 

Totals 2 6 27 14 4 

Villanova o o o o o 2 o o — 2 

Ursinus o o o o o o — 

Struck out — Molyneaux, 10; Carleso, 10. Base on 
balls — Off Carleso, i ; Molyneaux, 2. Two base hits — 
Sheehan, Mellinger. Umpire — Griffith. 



Villanova, 2; Albright, 1. 

April 20th. — Villanova opened the home season 
by making it three straight victories. The latest 
victory being at the expense of the Albright nine. 
Score, 2-1. McEnerney worked in this game and 
showed the effect of Molyneaux's good example 
by holding the Myerstown boys to four scattered 
hits, of which no two came in the same inning. 

The visitors were the first to score, when in the 
fourth inning a walk, combined with an error 
and a hit, gave the up-staters their only score of 
the game. Villanova, however, tied the score in 
their half of the same session. Sheehan, who was 
the first man up, singled and advanced to third 
on Dougherty's hit to left field. Murray then 
came through with a long sacrifice fly and the 
score was tied. Villanova's second tally came 
in the sixth inning, on Dougherty's walk and 
Murray's hit. McGuckin was first up in the 
eighth frame and slammed out a three-base hit, 
but he died on third as the three following men 
were easy outs. 

McEnerney pitched a good game despite the 
fact that he was a little bit wild, and easily held 
the visitors safe. 



r* ;'f!'I^TS^:?^.TW?rw5S*>^T^ 



ip^WPflRp'pWPraff!'^^ 



RHPpjIlfP^j^lpiiMfJI^ 



40 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Albright. r. h. o. a. e. 

Smith, 3b 02 2 I o 

Goldhammer, 2b o o i 

Silverman, ss i I 3 3 o 

Zinn, rf o o 3 o o 

Kline, If. o o o o 

Greenough, ib o i 9 o o 

Hock, cf. , ..00200 

Hoffman, c. i o 5 2 o 

Trou.tman, p o o o 3 o 

Totals I 4 24 10 o 

ViLLANOVA. R. H. 0. A. E. 

McGuckin, ss o i i i i 

Sheehan, cf O 2 2 I o 

Dougherty, If i i o o o 

Murray, ib i i 14 o o 

McGeehan, 3b O o o I o 

McCullian, 2b. 00 2 3 o 

Robinson, rf O I o o 

Loan, c o o 7 o o 

AIcEnerney, p o o i 7 o 

Totals 2 6 27 13 I 

Albright o o i o o o o — i 

Villanova o o i p I o o x — 2 

Three base hit — McGuckin. Struck out— by McEner- 
ney, 7 ; Troutman, 4. Base on balls — Off McEnerney, 
6; Troutman, 2. Umpire — McGowan. 

Gettysburg, 2; Villanova, 2. 

April 21st. — Villanova and Gettysburg battled 
along- for six innings to a tie score, 2-2. A heavy 
rainstorm interfered in the sixth inning and the 
game had to be called. Villanova started in the 
first inning and scored a run when Sheehan sin- 
gled, stole second and scored on Murray's hit. 
Gettysburg went ahead in their half of the third 
on hits by Rote and IMotten combined with an 
error. In the sixth, Jimmy JMurray landed his 
first home run of the season, which tied up the 
score. At the conclusion of this inning a heavy 
downpour of rain broke up the game. 

GeTTYSBVRG. R. H. 0. A. E. 

Rote, ss I 3 I o o 

Mealey, If i o o 

Alotten. lb o i 5 0, o 

Williams, 3b o i 4 3 

Yarrison, p o i i o 

Schelfer, 2b 2 2 o 

Apple, rf o 

Lampe, c o 7 o 

Moyer, cf o o 

Totals 2 5 16 7 3 

Villa xovA. r. h. 0. a. e. 

McGuckin, ss i 2 o 

Sheehan. cf i i o o 

Dougherty, If i o o 

Murray, ib i 2 5 o 

McGeehan, 3b i i o 

McCullian, 2b o o 2 i o 

Robinson, rf o o 

Loan, c o 7 i o 

Molyneaux, p o o i o 

Totals 2 4 18 4 o 



Villanova, 2 ; Mx. St. Joseph, 3. 

April 27th— The team journeyed to Baltimore, 
-where they met their first defeat of -the season 
at the hands of the Mt. St. Joseph Collegians. 
We have been unable to secure a box score of 
the game as played. 

Villanova, 0; Pennsylvania^ 3. 

May 1st. — Despite the fact that Pennsylvania 
got but two hits of Molyneaux,- Villanova was 
beaten by the Red and Blue team. Score, 3-0. 
Villanova could gather only four hits off Swig- 
ler's delivery, and thus Penn got away with a 
flashy victory. 

After both teams had gone along for six in- 
nings without a count, Gilmor§ opened Penn's 
half of the seventh by working Molyneaux for a 
walk. Swigler sacrificed, and Morgan was safe 
on McGuckin's error. Penn then worked, the 
double steal, Gilmore scoring. Todd laced a sin- 
gle to center field and circled the bags when the 
ball took a bad hop and got away from Sheehan. 

McGeehan -started the 'Varsity's half of the 
seventh with a single to left, his second of the 
game. McCullian tapped to Yates, who tried to 
get McGeehan at second but threw low, and both 
rtmners were safe. A wild pitch moved both 
runners up a base. Loan shot "a fast grqunder 
to Morgan, but j\IcGeehan was caught at the 
plate. After Gilmore returned the ball to Swig- 
ler, McCullian tried to steal home, but Swigler's 
quick toss to Gilmore flagged him. This was the 
only chance Villanova had and the game ended 
with the Pennsylvanians on the long end. 

« 

Pennsylvania. r. h. 0. a. e. 

Todd, 2b I "i 3 I o 

Lavin, cf o o o 

White, ss I 2 2 o 

Light, If o o o o 

Yates, lb 7 o 2 

Hinkson, rf o 2 o o 

Gilmore, c i on 2 o 

Swigler, p o 2 5 

Morgan, 3b i o 3 o 

Totals 3 2 27 ir 2 

Villanova. r. h. 0. a. e. 

McGuckin, ss o o i 2 2 

Sheehan, cf i i i 

Dougherty, If o o i o o 

Murray, ib o 7 o o 

McGeehan, 3b 2 I i o 

McCullian, 2b o o 3 2 o 

Robinson, rf 2 i o o 

Loan, c o o 9 3 o 

Molyneaux, p o o i 5 o 

Totals 5 24 14 3 

Villanova o o o o o o — o 

Pennsylvania o o o o o 3 o x — 3 



^»r'»,■^'■^w^J^!Ws':7f''^v.'' v^j'^r ''^if'^v"'. ^'^^ .^'T - ■ "'J^-^^^ 



.!«(:'.^^. ^ *^' ''/ V V''' i\ J, ,wrr"'f:^'i!;-?l 





M 




1 T, 'ij 




^ml\ 




Ik^ 


•31 


'^K 


<f 


1 
1 




'0. 


f , 






^■!. 




X 




•>y^. 




.,., 




o 



o 



8 
o 



bo 

3 



o 

a 






o 



J3 



1^ 

w 

H 
W 



o 

z; 
,-' 

J 

I— ( 
> 



CD 


n. 


Q) 


U 


4) 




C3 


c 


O 


n! 


§ 






3 


CO 


L> 
u 




S 


J3 


U 



■a 






« 

o 

h-l 






u 

c 
W 
u 



« Jc'S 

2- '^ 



o. 
o 



-1^ 

If, 



40 ; . THE VILLANOVAN 

e . ; , Aldku^HT, ' R. H. 0. A. E, ■• ViLLAXOVA, 2 J Mx. Sx. JoSE I'll, 3. ' 

Sniitli, jb 022 lo . _ 

Goklhamtncr, 2b o I o .Xpril 27th — The team joumeved to Ualtimorc, 

zilurTf'"'. :':.:;;:;::;::;;::;;::: ;;;;;: i o ^ o o '''''''"^ ^^'^^' "^'^ ^^'^^'" ^^"^^ ^^^^^-^^ of the season 

Kline, If o o o o o -'it the hands of the I\It. St. Joseph Collegians. 

S'r'cf' ''' I n 1 n n "'''^ '^^^^^ ^^"^ ""^^^^ to secure a box seore of 

I iv^ iv, (-1 2 

Hcffnian, c o 5 2 o ^l""" g'ame as played. 

Trc.utman, p ■ o o o ^ o " \ - . . ' a n -^ 

I 4 24 10 o :\lay 1st. — Despite the fact that Pennsylvania 

R. H. 0. A. E. gut bur two hits of Molyneaux, Villanova was 

beaten bv tlie lied ;ind J.Uue team. Score, 3-0. 



Tr tcils 



\ ii.L.\::i'\A. 

'.bM;U;klIl. _S^ O I I I I 

>!^'-^'^-;'"l. ^"t 2 2 I O 



I I o o o \ nlanova c .iild gallier onlv foin- hits oil Swi: 



i '■ iiimifi ly. 1; 

-\ir,rrii\'. Mi 

:.Ic(u.-li III, ^'i O O 1 ''•' ^ vi^i.Nwi;, , ,Liiu LUUb 1 CiiU i^ 

-wci, i;:iii,M, _ 2 3 o ila>l!_\' victor^/. 

'"•"'■•:"; I O O 



^ ^"^ '■^ '^ ^er's (lebverv, and thus I'eini got away with a 



A 



a.i ;.r 



an, c .^ ^ - p ^ After both teams Iiad gone along for six m- 

:[-ierii:_y, ;i o I ~ o n::)::;:; witboiu a count, rnhiiore opened Penn's 

•r, ;;,;, ~2 ~6 z- T^~i ^"''^ *" *-'^ ^'''^ sevontlT liv working Molyneaux for a 

'y'-^'-^ ■■■■■■■' u o 1 o o 0— I wplk. Swiglur sacrificed, ami Morgan was safe 

., .r , , ,, ^ - .ul'. iiic.^m s on or. i'enn tlien worked, ihc 

. ;: I'i- .'-l-r !'. ,. l;;;-,- ' ,: ;:ii5-— (Jit AlcE:;.jr,v".-, !. -U.^c :-leal, (.:.!:!: ;ro ;-Cur:;!g. 1 odd laccd a sui- 

' ^"- -■■■''■'• -■■ '- '''\^^-'-— ■■'•-' ^ '-a:;. ;y:^_. 10 CLiiirr ticb; a!^] circled the b:!gs Avhen t!ic 

•''.'■ a ..ad h:)\) and .;oi a\vay from Slicchan. 

-iC'iCchan siaricd tiic "'•dar-ity's Iialf of tiie 

:v.-ntb y it'i v. dnglo to lelL, Itis second of die 

.1 -e. "dcL'ulii-m lapped to Vcics. wIid tried to 

■t ^'•r ■v-vhau a, -ec;inii bat t!;r:w low, aiul b^yb 



.-,11: :■ •; : ,- 



l! I 



\.:'_i 


v.v, 


9 






jctp 


: d;u 


I'd- 


■• 


c i 1 1 1 


■ : W 


.inir, 

. ^^ 1 '. 

}da 




V 

V 

! 


1 . 

in 1 
n ■■, 



r 



M ■ 1 



d ii>ch mo\-ct! bo 



! (ji toe 



■•■ a b;i ,;:. i.(.iy,: g]: ; a fn^i gnjtmdor 
n, ];u' Mcdicciny w,:- caught at ilie 

'Li'r Cd::':!~ire ri.-iurncd the i)all t<) Swig- 

db;.M :'■'.:■[ •.:■-) ^^r.-nl ]-^.y;o. bnl Swi'der'-; 
t''> ^d::yi,;y- !lyg:;o;l him, d.diis v\-as the 

Oi.' Niiiai^'^A-a bad acid the game cndv/d 

; 'cn'.-"i\'yy'a!is r.n ti'o !■ 



Whiv, V 
Lij'a. IP 



' !, 


■■A\ 








u. 


ly 


Tl, 


^ 





;-> 


U 

I 


i) 


O 


.1 

o 


( t 





( ) 


(') 





I ; 


n 


-■ 


„' 


> 


'.:■ 


!) 


2 


("^ 





I 


I > 


: 1 


7 





(■) 


(1 


J 


- 





i 


o 


;i 


:; 


.J 



II 



■( 



'1 1' '■:':'']-\-]. .:' '. . r) M J 1 ,1 !.■ ■,r 

'' '' --■;!. :n" (I n ,1 1 ''. P g^Mi'Mux, 





2 


^ 


{) 


1 } 


1 1 


( 1 




; 


11 





M 


J 


7 




(1 
( i 





i"l 


> 


n 


;i 





(.1 


1 


1 



'■■'■'■-■'•■ '-■■ ("I I .: J 

--.. :■.. ^:--:;--i, ct ,, 1 ; ; 

■' ■■ • ;■ 'V-'"- ■■:>. it o O I o 

■^ V -' ■'' '"■"■'■'. i '1 i) o ~ o o 

->. ' ' ':.,!1. .> I) 1 r 1 ,-) 

;'-yy ■-''■' '• -_' n _•; _> c 

■'■ ■'■'■ 'f (1 2 » o 

.0 <> ') J 

o o I ; o 



^'^■^ii:x, ]\ . ;, (_i 7 , T -'ial 

'''"" - 4 1^ -f u !\'ni---\-l\:in'a 



ti 5 2_| 14 j; 

'■'' '\a () (1 (I (> ,, (^ (, 

'T o o Ji .\ — T, 




y. 



U '■ 



"^^i-«^ll«r{ 



D. A. WACK 



Telephone. Bryn Mawr 311 



SUBUPAN DECORATING COMPANY 

Painters, Paper Hangers and 
Interior Decorators 



ESTIMATES CHEERFULLY FURNISHED 



1033 COUNTY LINE ROAD 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



SEVEN FRIDA YS IN ONE WEEK 

FITZGERALD'S 

WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 

TERMINAL MARKET, East Wall 

SEA FOOD 

IN ALL VARIETIES 
Grab Meat a Specialty 

SPECIAL DISCOUNT TO HOTELS. CLUBS 
AND INSTITUTIONS 



l mjjuiMmMiimmiijm}iMmif.^s!^iwmm 



z. J. p£quignot 



t?i 




I 

! 
I 

I 
i 
I 
i 

! 
! 
I 
i 
i 
I 
! 
! 
i 



Chalices, Ciboria, and all the 
Sacred Vessels 

I* 

1331 WALNUT STREET 




Maker To Wearer- DIRECT! 




919-921 MARKET ST. ^Mh 

Bnwcli Stores 1 4028 Lancaster Ave. 60th & Chestnut Sts. 

Oi>«» £>«rv B*o. 1 6604-06 Gennantowu At«. 2746-48 Gennantown Aye. 



J 



THE BRYNMAWR TRUST CO. 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Acts as Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Trustee, Etc. 



INSURES TITLES TO REAL ESTATE 
EVERY BANKING FACILITY 
INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS 

SILVER AND OTHER VALUABLES TAKEN ON STORAGE 



ANTHONY A. HIRST, President 

WILLIAM H. RAMSEY, Vice-President 

JOHN S. GARRIGUES, Secretary & Treasurer 

PHILIP A. HART, Trust Officer 




THE MAIN LINE'S HEADQUARTERS 

FOR 

Fine Harness, Trunks, Bags, Suitcases 
Fine Riding Saddle Work 

Automobile Supplies Hardware 

Trunk and Bag Repairing 

EDWARD L. POWERS 




LANCASTER AVENUE 

NEXT TO FIRE HOUSE 



PHONE 473 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



W. A. MADDEN 



PHONE 



ROSEMONT GARAGE 

Repairing and Machine Work 
A Specialty 



LIMOUSINE AND TOURING CARS 
FOR ALL OCCASIONS 



TIRES AND SUPPUES 



W''»M»'<flH.flW*KHW*'WpW'^^^^ 



i.ui0wmnfmmmm^ii!^^ 



A Word of Guarantee 
Concerning Clerical Cloths 

THE question uppermost in the minds of 
the many friends of our Clerical Tailoring 
Department concerning their cloths is whether 
the scarcity of dyestufis will bring in the possi- 
bility of our black cloths failing to remain black. 

We are happy to say that we can guarantee 
absolutely every black cloth and every dark 
blue cloth in our Clerical Tailoring section. 

We exercised foresight in the purchase of 
both our finished and unfinished worsteds; and 
bought them so early and in such large volume, 
that we are able to place back of every suiting, 
in the department intended for our friends of 
the cloth, the unquestioned guarantee of 
Wanamaker & Brown. 

WANAMAKER & BROWN 

CLERICAL TAILORS 

Market at Sixth Street Philadelphia 

Joseph J. McKernan John W. Mitchell 
Salesmen 



FRANK A. ROWSEY 



©pttriatt 




No. 501 HALE BUILDING 



1326 Chestnut Street 



PHILADELPHIA 



Special Discount 
to Students 



Prescriptions 
Accurately Filled 



Race 1907 Spruce 4901 

COMPLIMENTS OF 

PHILIP JAISOHN & COMPANY 

STATIONERS 
PRINTERS ^ 
ENGRA VERS 




SPECIAL BLANK BOOKS 
LOOSE LEAF LEDGERS 

FILING CABINETS 
OFFICE FURNITURE 

(Wood and Steel) 



1537 Chestnut Street PhOadelphia, Pa. 



FRANK J. FLOYD 

Men's, Women's and 
Children's Outfitter 



Dry Goods and Notions 

BUTTERICK PATTERNS 
Shoes for Men^ Women and Children 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



lo per cent, discount to Priests and all Students 
of Villanova College 



KT-. 



PROGRESSIVENESS OF THE HIGHEST 
ORDER PROOF OF STABILITY 

Home Life Insurance Company of America 

Has more than doubled its Premium Income 
Mas more than doubled its Assets 
"^as more than quadrupled its Policy Reserves 
Has doubled the number of Policies in force 
Almost doubled the amount of Insurance in force- 
all in the short period of four years 







A "SAFETY 


FIRST" RECORD 






Premium 




Policy Policies 


Insurance 


Year 


Income 


Assets 


Reserves In Force 


In Force 


1911 


$245,128.00 


$332,600.00 


$160,923-00 33.009 


$ 8,576,916.00 


1912 


365,592.00 


516,159.00 


267,568.00 48,999 


12,402,260.00 


1913 


473.9«7-oo 


604,768.00 


381,685.00 57.166 


13.931.720.00 


1914 


502,037.00 


720,869.00 


501,777.00 59.878 


14,848,234.00 


1915 


528,748.00 
BASIL S. WALSH 


813,234.00 


605,008.00 65,016 


16,049,381.00 




JOSEPH 


L. DURKIN JOHN J. 


GALLAGHER 




President 


Secretary 


Treasurer 



PHILADELPHIA 



INDEPENDENCE SQUARE 



PENNSYLVANIA 



, 


BEST SERVICE EXPERT HAIR CUTTING 


Your old friend PHIL will be on 


D' ANDRE A BROS. 


hand on Commencement Day 


S0n00rial 3^arl0r 


with 


STRICTLY SANITARY 


Ice Cream Cones and Soft Drinks 


1042 Lancaster Ave. Bryn Mawr, Pa. 




WE SUPPLY SELF-SHAVERS 




mmMm^Mmmimimtmm mim.mmiiJsmm[mmmmmmmmim 



PATRONIZE 
OUR ADVERTISERS 



mwmmm^i^frmmmmwww 



ww,miBmmrsim 



mmmmpafwwm 



f.^wp^'lRFBsppspSW^^ 



The Newest 
Spring Fashions 
for Men 



ALSO ALL THAT IS NEW 
AND DISTINCTIVE IN SHIRTS, 
NECKWEAR, HATS, SHOES AND 
OTHER DRESS ACCESSORIES OF 
THE MAN OF GOOD TASTE. 



^HE ALL-AROUND BELTED COAT, 
WITH ITS CLEAN-CUT TRIM- 
MING OF THE WAIST-LINE, IS A 
NOVEL FEATURE OF THE NEW 
SPRING SUITS, WHICH WILL BE 
READILY ACCEPTED BY THE CARE- 
FUL DRESSER. 

MANY INTERPRETATIONS OF 
THIS SMART STYLE— DEVELOPED 
IN TWEEDS, WORSTEDS, AND 
OTHER SPRING FABRICS, FAULT- 
LESSLY TAILORED BY THE STEIN- 
BLOCH COMPANY, HART, SCHAFF- 
NER & MARX AND OTHER GOOD 
MANUFACTURERS— ARE HERE FOR 
YOUR CHOOSING. THE PRICES 
RANGE FROM $20.00 TO $30.00. 

Strawbridge & Clothier 



DRUGS 



CIGARS 



Developing and Printing 



H. W. WHITACRE 

930 Lancaster Avenue 
BRYN MAWR, PA. 



TOILET ARTICLES 



SICK ROOM NECESSITIES 



CABINETS & SUPPLIES 



QFtutnlork 

BINDERS & SUPPLIES 



JAMES HOGAN COMPANY 

LIMITED 

OFFICE SUPPLIES - BUieiK iOOKS 
PRINTINQ - UTBOQiAPHIIi® - EKQSAVINQ 

604 CHESTNUT STREET 
PHILADELPHIA 



John J. Hurley 



Thomas A. Kirsch 



HURLEY & KIRSCH 

Horseshoers 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO 
LAME AND INTERFERING HORSES 

SHOP 

Lancaster Road near County Line Road 

ROSEMONT, PA. 

Telephone 
Connection 



" No drinking water is purer than that made from melt- 
ing of the Bryn Mawr Ice Company's ice, made from 
distilled water, and few are nearly as pure." 

Chemist D. W. Horn 

BRYN MAWR 
ICE COMPANY 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PHONE 117 



JAMES E. DOUGHERTY 

Manager 



l^ 



r 



PHONE 669 W 



BARNEY HARRISON 

Outfitiings for Men and Women 

Exclusive Main Line Agency for 
Packard Shoes 

Step in and look over our line 



1 000 Lancaster Ave. 



Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



Philip Harrison 

Walk-Over Boot Shop 



=AND= 



Gentlemen's Outfitter 



818 LANCASTER AVENUE 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Phone— Bryn Mawr 352.J 




FRINGS 

BROS. 

CIGARS 



JOHN J. McDEVITT 

915 LANCASTER AVENUE 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AT 

Winslow's Drug Store 

RIGHT GOODS, RIGHT PRICES AND RIGHT TREATMENT 

EDWARDS F. WINSLOW 
Doctor of Pharmacy 

Lancaster Ave. and Roberts' Road 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 

Telephones— Bryn Mawr 97 and 840 



Our advertisers are our friends- 
You will make no mistake in 
patronizing them. 



For the Man 

Who seeks Comfort 

Without Sacrificing Style 

Did you ever wear a cushion sole 
shoe ? Your first pair will be the first 
step toward everlasting foot comfort 

10 per cent, discount to the Clergy 

IMPROVED CUSHION SHOE STORE 

37 South Ninth Street, Philadelphia 

We tend Shoet to all part* of United States 



Cbe Bryn IDawr CDeatre 

Paramount Pictures — Tuesdays and Fridays 
EVERY NIGHT A BIG FEATURE 



Always six reels of the Best in Photo-Play 

Nightly. 

Two Shows Nightly — 7.30 and 9 o'clock. 
Saturday Matinee at 2.30. 

Saturday Evening Three Acts of Vaudeville 
and Six Reels of Pictures. 



imii 



iPii 



VILLANOVA COLLEGE 

VILLANOVA, PENNSYLVANIA 



CLASSICAL 



PRE-MEDICAL 



Electrical, Civil, 
Mechanical Engineering 

Commerce Preparatory Department 

Tolentine Academy for Small Boys 

APPLY FOR CATALOG 

Rev. E. G. DOHAN, O.S.A., LL.D. 

President 



Eat 

FREIHOFER'S 

Bread and Cake 



THE WISE WON'T SMOKE OTHERWISE 



V>'' S»CIGAR 

ALLEN R. CRESSMAN'S SONS 

MAKERS 



m'" 



THE EDWARD NOLAN co. 

Manufacturing Jewelers and Stationers 
1120 Chestnut Street 

Phone— Walnut 1907 

PHILADELPHIA 



Makers of Pins, Rings, Medals and Cups for Class, 
Fraternities and Track for past six years at Villanova. 
Our original designs, clean cut die work, and distinctive 
tone and finish are the reason. 



Compliments 

FRANK TOO»lEy, Inc. 

MACHINERY 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Villanova Boys 



EAT 



WANKLIN'S CANDY 

and grow fat 



When you are in need of BOOKS 

call at 

McVey's Book Store 

1229 ARCH STREET 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



RYAN BROS. 

STORAGE WAREHOUSE 

LOCAL AND LONG-DISTANCE MOVING 



PHONE. BRYN MAWR 545 



STORAGE HOUSE 

865 LANCASTER AVENUE 
BRYN MAWR. PA. 



OFFICE 

1227 LANCASTER AVENUE 
ROSEMONT, PA. 



Class and Fraternity Rings 
Pins : Pipes 
and Stationery 



E. J. RANKIN CO, 

SUCCESSOR TO 

MEEHAN. RANKIN & CO., Inc. 



Dance Programs 
Menus and Stationery 
Commencement Invitations 



1206 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA 



MAKERS OF 1918 CLASS RINGS 



mmmmm 



^■!«w""PSfP"^wfffi^^»"«"^^"?wp^;wiiiw?i(>ip? 



JPTT^i^ijr,;-T -a^;-'- y w-,,^-..'-«''7"-(," ':;if^- 




to 
d 

to 



c 
a 

s 






i 

3 





d 




c 



Volume 2 
n. 1-6 



October 1917 
July 1918 



I 



Vol. //. 



OCTOBER, 1917 



N«, 1 



THE 

VI LLANC 



<^-f /' 






L.-;"^^^- 



^ 












yvA 


L,\, 
















^jgj^^^^P 


^^^P^3 


Mk ]B 'T^H^^H^B^'^sl^a 


HQUji ^^^Cvfi^^fCj 




^^yg^JttJJWH 


M^y/fimi^BB?\C?^WWHfi( 0^^ 


NhH^HHHi)^ 




iSSI^hHS^kJ 




W^m 





trtnii 
nil 



^""'S' 


=' 




z^ 



SHiiii 



h« .--"'^^«'*ni:CU*»*« ^"•"* 












*Nt»- %jiXU<y 






;;7.Mii»if 



'''^^m^r 



r/mfmnp 



v/< K'ri';' rr<*^\ 









Sr*.ww:.-»\v>«'"''rtN>* 



^,m^»^f*^ 








to 
d 

to 
to 



c 
o 

Q 
S 

v> 
U 

E 
on 



c 

In 

>. 

3 




Mens Clothing ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Pk 


andTAILORED-TO-MEASURE mmJ^rnKM. l^^m 


**••" ■ ^^^^^^r 


Men s Furnishings ^^"^^P^ 

Underwear and Hosiery 


ASSORTMENTS UNEXCELLED 


«>•« . 


., ,.■'■■•',- ■■■. ",..'.■ 


Athletic Sports Strawbridge 

REQUISITES FOR ALL .^cx^vy^iAv^^g^ 
INDOOR AND OUTDOOR GAMES & Clothier 


PHILADELPHIA 


Electrical 


AUGUSTIN & BAPTISTE 


Machinerj^ 


CATERERS 


Frank Toomey, Inc. 


255 and 257 Sooth 15th Street 


127-129-131 N. 3d St. 


Philadelphia 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


Tbone Spruce 3127 


New Bryn Mawr Theatre 




Under New Ownership and Management 




Showing all photoplays of Artcraft, Paramount, 
Vitagraph, Fox, and all the leading releases, first 
in|^Bryn Mawr Theatre along the Main Line. 


Eat Freihofer's Bread 


Two shows nightly — 7 and 9 sharp 
Saturday matinee at 2.30 


• • 


ADMISSION, 10 Cents and 15 Cents ' ;■. 


.- *' 


W. H. HASSINGER. Proprietor and Manager 





PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 




■,.i^0^ 



■■^^^iUJa****^ 








Mens Clothing 

READY-TO-WEAR 
and TAILORED-TO-MEASURE 

Men 5 Fa rn ish ings 

Underwear and Hosiery 

ASSORTMENTS UNEXCELLED 

Athletic Sports 

REQUISITES FOR ALL 
INDOOR AND OUTDOOR GAMES 




Strawbridge 
& Clothier 

PHILADELPHIA 



Electrical 





Frank Toomey, Bnc. 

127-129-131 N. 3d St. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

New Bryn Mawr Theatre 

Under New Ownership and Management 

Showing all photoplays of Artciaft, Paramount, i 
Vitagraph, Fox, and all the leading releases, first 
in^Bryn Mawr Theatre along the Main Line. 

Two show8 nightly— 7 and 9 sharp 
Saturday matinee at 2.30 

ADMISSION, 10 (;cnt8 and 15 Cents 
W. H. HASSINGER. Proprietor and Manager 



AUGUSTIN & BAPTISTE 
CA TERERS 

255 and 257 South 15th Street 
Philadelphia 



'PtaODc Spruce 3127 



Eat Freihofer's Bread 



rA'lIv'UMZE O'Ai .M.X'LRl'l.q.kS 



.■ ; .-r:;z:J7.vr:^:::ssms^!^7^i^^^ 




Contents 








PAGE 

FAREWELL TO OCTOBER (Poem) 3 

George C. Egan 

ADMINISTRATIVE CHANGES. ." 4 

Joseph A. O'Leary, '18 

THE TRAGIC ART OF SHAKESPEARE (Essay) 5 

John F. O'Brien, '19 



EVENING (Poem) 



8 



Thomas B. Austin 



WHEN THE LIGHTS WENT OUT (Story) 9 

James J. Egan, '19 

THE BLANK PARCHMENT (Serial) 14 

John F. Burns 

RAILWAY ELECTRIFICATION 18 

Joseph A. O'Leary, '18 

OCTOBER (Poem) . 22 

George C. Egan 

THE MARTYR OF ROME (Story) 23 

Alexander Malone, '19 

IN MEMORIAM 27 

Hugh McGeehan, Prep. '18 

PIPE DREAMS 28 

Arthur B. Maxwell, '18 

VILLANOVA SPIRIT (Poem) 29 

J. V. DOMMINEY, '17 

EDITORIAL 

(1) Foreword 30 

(2) Humors and Friends 30 

COLLEGE NOTES 32 

ALUMNI NOTES 34 

ATHLETCS 37 

SPLINTERS 39 






V 



,'/ 



r 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Vol. II. 



OCTOBER, 1917 



No. 1 



Farewell to October 



Fare thee well, October, parting 

With your leaves of brown and red! 
From my heart all joy is darting: 

Marks of grief are there instead. 
I have known you since September, 

Brought you round and left you here. 
{Someone's calling — His November — 

Child of Winter cold and drear.) 
Yes, I know you now must hurry, 

And I hate to see you go: 
For your going brings the flurry 

Of the dreary Winter's snow. 
Months ril wait for your returning, 

Watch the seasons come and go ; 
Sad my heart while I am yearning 

For October's winds to blow. 

George C. Egan. 




THE VILLANOVAN 



Administrative Changes 



By Joseph A. O'Leary, '18 



Resignation of Father Dohan 

UPON their arrival at the College after the 
vacation period, the. students found 
several surprises awaiting them. Chief 
among these was the announcement that Father 
Dohan, who had ruled the destinies of Villanova 
for the past seven years, had finally prevailed 
upon his superiors to accept his resignation as 
President, and in his place has been appointed 
Father Dean, who for many years had been 
Prefect of Studies and Dean of the Engineering 
School. 

It was with regret and a sense of great personal 
loss that the student body received the an- 
nouncement that Father Dohan would no longer 
be tjieir President, and they will always remem- 
ber him for the personal interest which he took 
in the religious and intellectual progress of each 
student. While he showed no love for the 
loafer, the earnest student always found a warm 
spot in his heart. By his unfailing kindness, 
therefore, keen sympathy and invariable under- 
standing. Father Dohan had grown to occupy 
in the hearts of his students the position of 
friend and counsellor in addition to his official 
position as head of the College, and it is as 
friend and counsellor rather than as President 
that they mourn his loss. Not indeed that they 
failed to realize his worth as President ; for who 
could note the many improvements which he 
originated and fail to appreciate his great 
ability? It was only that the sense of official 
loss, so to speak, was swallowed u'p and ab- 
sorbed in the more personal and intimate loss 
which his resignation implied. 

In his departure, Villanova loses the services 
of one of her most zealous workers, one who had 
her every interest at heart and who hesitated 
at no sacrifice in maintaining the high standards 
for which Villanova has ever been noted. 
Father Dohan carries with him to his new 
charge at Greenwich, N. Y., the best wishes and 
the enduring affection of all the students of 



Villanova. They sincerely hope that among the 
less exacting duties and less weighty responsi- 
bilities of his new position, he may quickly re- 
gain robust health, and that his usefulness in the 
Lord's vineyard may every day be increased. 

Appointment of Father Dean 

The feeling of regret in the loss of Father 
Dohan was tempered somewhat by the knowl- 
edge that Father Dean was to be his successor. 
His appointment gave immediate assurance 
that there would be no break in the educational 
policy of the College, and no interruption in the 
steady march of progress which has marked 
Villanova's advance in the academic world. 

There is no one more familiar with the ideals 
of Villanova than Father Dean, for he has 
helped largely to shape them. Moreover, his 
long experience as Professor and Prefect of 
Studies has made him most familiar with all the 
workings of the College. In fact, with the ex- 
ception of three years, he has been associated 
continually with the College in one capacity or 
other since 1893. So he does not come as a 
stranger, but as one who is thoroughly con- 
versant with the details of College management. 
His well-known scholarship, his brilliant attain- 
ments in the field of mathematics and science, 
his competence as a teacher, his ability as an 
orator, his understanding of boys and his sym- 
pathy with their best aims, as is attested by all 
who knew him as a teacher and officer of the 
College, his youth and characteristic energy, all 
combine to assure for Villanova, under the 
direction of Father Dean, a brilliant and success- 
ful future. 

In all his endeavors to advance the good 
name of Villanova, he may rely upon the loyal 
support and co-operation of the student body, 
who pledge to him that same obedience and 
devotion which they manifested to his predeces- 
sor. 



THE VILLANOVAN 5 

The Tragic Art of Shakespfere 

By John F. O'Brien, '19 

THE Elizabethan tragedy was the product whole Elizabethan period, we would rightly 
of a long and systematic evolution, observe that Shakespere was the fulcrum of 
The combined effects of the Grecian and dramatic beauty and strength on which the 
French schools emphasized their own existence, lever of great play-writing serenely rests. 
Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, each in his It is not our intention here to consider Shakes- 
turn, gave an individual elevating influence to pere as a poet. We also exclude all his comedies, 
the structure of the drama that paved the way chronicles, and romances from our consideration 
for the brilliant issues of a later day. Corneille and strive to confine ourselves to his romantic 
and Racine, the masters of the French efforts, tragedies, which have been the source of wonder 
had likewise assiduously labored to refine the and admiration for centuries. Moreover, we 
tragedy and embellish the stage. entertain no hope of thoroughly or even partially 
When Shakespere, the greatest literary artist exhausting the merits of our author in this 
of history, turned his attention to this species particular phase of his work, but we do earn- 
of composition, he found it deplorably crude and estly desire that some more competent hand 
its instrument inelastic and weak. He realized might see the evident deficiencies of our judg- 
what most of his worthy predecessors had ments and thereby be induced to expose the 
unconsciously overlooked: that the world and hidden beauties of our idol, 
its customs were continually changing and con- The period, then, which we shall attempt to 
sequently the tragedy, which reflected the sol- discuss, is the third of Shakespere's life, namely, 
emn and lofty emotions of the human heart, must the period of maturity and gloom. This season 
alter in accordance with its environment. It of melancholy finds our author, in the year of 
therefore was his task to invent a more highly sixteen hundred, a man thirty-six years old and 
developed grade of tragic art. Cognoscent of the already a writer of worthy reputation. It is 
fact that it was the office of the dramatist to easy to appreciate the fact that the years of this 
present the serious and abstract notions of life period were well named, for from an examina- 
in a deliberate and pleasing manner, he set about tion of the fruits of this interim, we may obtain 
to endow this long misconstructed composition an adequate notion of his talents in the produc- 
with permanent perfections that would im- tion of tragic composition. It has probably 
mortalize the English tragedy and the stage. been called a period of maturity and gloom 
Shakespere flourished in an age when the because during these years his best works were 
very atmosphere was saturated with devotion written, and these the tragic models of the 
for play -wri ting ; when all the world seemed world. The nature of the tragedy might easily 
as a stage and all the men and women merely be assigned as the cause of a "gloomy author," 
players before the scrutinizing student of psy- for it is a fact of universal experience that the 
chological issues and national efforts. It is true works of a poet reflect the secret shadows of 
that Kyd, Marlow, Green, and a host of other the heart. 

prominent dramatists had filled the office with The ancient accepted notion of tragic art was 

which genius had blessed them, sincerely and subject to ironclad rules. It necessitated a plot 

well, but they did not have the distinction of that involved a fatal issue of a hopeless case, 

donating to the depository of English literature It required that the writer should deal exclusively 

a masterpiece that would purchase for them the with the sad and terrible phases of life and by a 

crown of ultimate greatness. Jonson, Middle- pressure of circumstances justify the works of 

ton and Heywood likewise have substantially Fate in following its own consecrated principles, 

aided the cause of dramatic perfection by their The later writers, no doubt influenced by the 

achievements of beauteous expression. Indeed, existence of Christianity, introduced a divine 

if we should take a comprehensive glance of the and moral element which elevated the theme 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



of the tragedy and made it more conformable 
to the demands of modern civilization. Shakes- 
pere combined these fundamental characteristics 
so subtly and with such inimitable tact that 
many learned scholars have hesitated to accept 
the authenticity of the Shakesperean labors. 

The mechanical structure of the tragedy was 
practically primordial when Shakespere at- 
tempted its reconstruction; not that he dis- 
approved of the ancient rigidity of the unities 
or the introduction of only connected scenes, 
but he believed that the play should be scien- 
tific, interesting, and consistent. With this 
conviction he established a m^odel that would 
embrace all the beauties of the old school in 
union with the perfections of the new. He it 
was w^ho first made the Desis and Lusis of the 
plot so distinct and yet so capable of smooth 
interlacing that he produced a graceful and 
instructive developnient. 

It is a noteworthy fact that Shakespere is most 
sympathetic. He not only entered into the dark 
abysses of the human heart, but he sobbed with 
its pulsive beatings, comforted its disconsolate 
sighs, and soothed its yearning for happy mo- 
ments by his balmy words of cheer and pity. 
How he entered into the spirit of the broken- 
hearted Lear- — a king — ay, every inch a king! 
How he fancied the bitter remorse that rent that 
aged monarch's soul, the father of thankless 
children who sucked his life's blood and drew the 
sceptre from his withering hand! How he 
sought to comfort th^t tottering vagrant by the 
faithful companionship of the banished Kent! 
How he expressed the grief of that old man 
when he brought the dead Cordelia before the 
eyes of the stony-hearted people! Again 
imagine the long silvery beard of Lear resting 
on the bosom of his murdered child — the only 
relic of happiness and hope. 

''IIoivl! Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl! 
Oh, you are men oj stone! 
Had I your tongues and eyes 
Fd use them so 

That heaven's vatdt should crack.'' 
And again when Lear became convinced of the 
terrible truth. 
" Thoul't come no more! 
Never! Never! Never! Never! Never! 
Do you see this? Look o?t her — look — her lips — 



Look there — look there!'' 
These are the half-witted ejaculations of a de- 
spairing man — one that had not the courage or 
strength to repent, but was doomed to suffer 
the curse of the fated end of sin. He had 
offended tiSnnajesty of Love and Justice when 
his life was still his own ; but now Death comes 
on, attended by its troop of grim and m.otley 
torments. 

Another example of Shakespere's intimate 
sympathy is suggested by the words and actions 
of the Moor of Venice, a lover who had loved 
not wisely, but too well; a jealous lover who 
hated deeper than he loved; one more to be 
pitied than scorned, the slave of a human devil 
who played with Othello's heart until it gushed 
out from torture. Never was human repentance 
so vividly worded as in the lines that represent 
before us the anguish of Othello's heart on be- 
coming convinced of his wife's unspotted 
purity. Nothing can restrain his grief. He 
calls upon the furies of the damned to muster 
their means of torture for his woe. Insane with 
mental pressure, and fast falling to an ill-fated 
end, he turns to the pale, chilled, monumental 
alabaster of the dead Desdemona and de- 
spondently cries, 
"Cold, cold — my girl — 

Even like thy chastity! cursed slave, 

Whip me! ye devils, 

From the possession of this heavenly sight. 

Blow me about in winds! roast me in sulphur, 

Wash me in steep down gulfs of liquid fire! 

O Desdemona! Dead? Dead? 0! 0! 
And again, as the last spark dying in the fire 
of human existence, he moans, 
' ' / kissed thee ere I killed thee — no way hut 

Killing myself to die upon a kiss!" 

Here are two examples of fatal issues resulting 
from hopeless struggles. Both picture the 
punishment of hasty injustice. Both portray 
alike in that they possess power, but differing in 
rank, nationality, and race. Both are the tools 
of unfeeling and disloyal dependents, who work 
the iniquities of Fate's decrees. One is the 
father of a sincere and loyal daughter ; the other 
the lord of a true and devoted wife. These are 
creatures of a literary genius that mark their 
author as the world's greatest creative poet. 

There is another intrinsic perfection of tragic 



y 



' -,' , •■■ 'if,, ., :,"'■'• 'Y^y _' , •/■ ,' rv ";■.''■ v". '''■7^ ,'™"v^Hv5™*^^ ':'-j-»-rtp— ^--k- 7vr;,?'*j-.'!™7^«"?;»'>/TJlnr7r77T5y^'';^.';:j-7:'jrr;t%-J-,^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 7 

writing wherein our author is most profi9ieJ>t» with sporn and pride. Listen to the soft words 
The Shakesperean skill in drawing the sad and of love that come from an abounding heart : 
terrible phases of human life have caused the "... good my Lord, 
students of literature to marvel at the power of You have begot me, bred me, lov^d me; I 
the intellect which united the rational element Return those duties back as are right fit, 
with the transcendental perfections and called Obey you, love you, and most honor you.'^ 
the issue man. In the creation of his characters, What father that ever felt the love of a daughter 
Shakespere was thoroughly independent of the could withstand this spoken indication of devo- 
prevailing custom of personification. He rather tion? Here is an old man, tottering to the grave ; 
humanized such notions as Love, Loyalty, Dis- yet a giant in the evil of distrust. Lear, the fool 
trust, Jealousy, and the like, and produced them of flattery, fell and obeyed the angry passion, 
as creatures in the universe of his imagination. "Le/ it he so; thy truth, then, be thy dower; 
Examples of this wonderful prerogative can be For, by the sacred radiance of the sun, 
appreciated in two famous heroines of the The mysteries of Hecate, and the night, 
Shakesperean pen. These are Cordelia, the fair By all the operation of the orbs, 
daughter of the sceptic Lear, king of Brittany ; From whom we do exist, and cease to be, 
and Desdemona, wife to the sooty-breasted Here I disclaim all my paternal care, 
Othello. The former is a model of that filial Propinquity and property of blood, 
love which suffers without pain, and for that And as a stranger to my heart and me, 
deep, unspoken aflfection undergoes banishment Hold thee from this for ever ^ 
from the object of her love — and death at the What terrible words from a withering sire! 
hands of meretricious sisters. The latter is an How sad to realize that man, an image of his 
example of fidelity and devotion to her lord and God, would reject the nobler faculties of the 
husband, who repays her love with hate and soul and bow like a slave to the whim of a pas- 
torture. Shakespere's treatment of jealousy sionate and bestial affection! What is more 
in this instance is like a logical sermon, which heart-touching than to see the effects of this 
brings home to us a moral lesson. In his de- curse? Fate had planned such a circumstance 
velopment of the theme he considers, firstly, the to humiliate the proud Lear. Not long after, 
happiness consequent on the absence of jealousy, the tyrant, who banished those that loved him, 
Then he portrays the sources and causes of this crawled like a dog before them. This is an 
vice. Through augmentation and increase he instance in literature that is at once intensely 
produces a full-grown blossom, which opens and interesting and realistic, and a worthy recom- 
exposes its fiendish visage. It thrives until it mendation of the Shakesperean tragic art. 
ripens — then decays, droops, and falls in ruin. The same intimacy of character is exhibited 
leaving behind it, death, disaster, and damna- in the person of Desdemona, an affectionate 
tion. This is an instance that speaks volumes woman of hope and patience. She was, indeed, 
for Shakespere's intimacy with the psychological '^ A perfect woman, nobly planned 
emotions of man. To warn, to comfort, and command.'^ 

In his treatment of Othello, our author takes It is not our intention to consider Desdemona 

occasion to manifest his intimacy with the echoes in this paper. Suffice it to say that, of all the 

of the human heart. He knew every emotional women of the Shakesperean creation, she is 

tint in the great painting of Life and shaded his undoubtedly the queen of the pure, the saintly, 

pictures accordingly. and the sweet. 

It is a terrible and sad thing to consider the Shakespere's glorious reputation is not founded 

dire results of distrust. This is strongly em- on his universal acceptance with the students 

phasized in the first act of King Lear. Here we of literature. His fame and beauty intrinsically 

see the fair Cordelia standing before the court of reside in his own achievements. They speak 

Brittany for judgment. Her impatient and and prove their own worth. Though scholars 

disbelieving father watches her with sternness have disagreed upon many vital points in the 

and anger, while her envious sisters gaze on her facts of historical literature, yet on one fact they 



STywrtJyTswR^W^ 



y''*'',-wj'^'V^^->:y?/^'e^if^vJ_-'^3.'iW 



8 THE VILLANOVAN 

unanimously concur: Shakespere is the greatest would be of equal value. Thus the reputation 

playwright genius of history. Hp has become a of Shakespere is obvious. 

world classic, overwhelming in poetic thought. In conclusion we might observe that every 
He has been called the Bible of Human Nature, humanized abstract in the Shakesperean world 
because he comprehended the psychological in has its own different mission to express. Either 
its entirety. He was a creative master that ex- it stands as a model for our imitation, or em- 
celled in the drawing of individual character; phasises the fact that "the wages of sin is 
a sweet singer whose voice warbled in every death." It is for us to watch and admire from 
clime and nation, bringing cheer to those that afar off, for it is not fitting that we should enter 
were oppressed and comfort to those that into the consecrated heights where "none durst 
mourned. walk but he." Let us then employ the thoughts 
It was for Ben Jonson, friend and admirer of of one that knew and honored Shakespere, in 
Shakespere, to say of him, those immortal lines: 

"Nature herself was proud of his designs "What need my Shakespere for his honored bones, 

And joyed to wear the dressing of his lines. '^ The labor of an age in piled stones; 

The Elizabethan, or Shakesperean period, as Or that his hallow' d reliques should be hid 

it is sometimes called, is undoubtedly the great- Under a starry pointing pyramid? 

est period of English literature, for it was Dear son of memory, great heir of fame, 

"twice blessed." Without the presence of our What need'st thou such dull witness of thy name? 

author this perfection could still be attributed Thou, in our wonder and astonishment, 

to it, and with his sole existence as a poet it Hast built thyself a lasting monument." 



Evening 



/ gazed at the golden sunset, 

As it sank in the amber bay; 
I saw where the falling night met 
The end of the parting day. 

Night stole in on the breakers. 

Day passed out on the spray; 
So glided out to their Maker, 
The deeds of one short day. 

Drawing her curtain around her, 
Dark Night holds sway o'er the sea, 

And only its ceaseless murmur 
Reveals its sweet presence to me. 

Thomas B. Austin, '16. 



p-7JF'jri")e>7 



'^''^ ^'^.^--ri'-^^^/i^i^T^^^ 



-"::'::'' 'r^ :'.■■■-■■ '.THE V I L L A N O V A N . ; ■ •, .;/ :,:.^.v~:--^^ ' ^ -. 9 

W the Lights Went Out 

By James J. Egan, '19 

REMEMBER now, under no circumstances he hurried down Broadway to the subway 

whatever, deliver this envelope to any entrance. 

one but Mr. Hansen himself, and get it He had gone but a short distance when he 

to him by midnight." Promising faithfully that noticed that he was passing the Cafe de Paris — 

he would obey the injunction to the letter, by which name its Irish proprietor sought to 

John Curleigh, a draftsman in the employ of lend to his establishment a savor of the gay 

James Devore, contractor, received the envelope French capital. Already a throng of merry- 

from his employer. It was addressed as follows: makers had gathered around its doors. 

Mr. George Hansen, "I suppose I'd better tell them to give my 

Apartment F, The Redington, table to someone else. It's certainly tough to 

2150 Valley Avenue, be unable to use it, after having it engaged two 

New York City. months in advance." Curleigh began railing 

"This contains our bid for the erection of Mr. against fate, but his mutterings were rudely 

Hansen's proposed theatre. The bidding closes interrupted by his bumping head foremost into 

at midnight of December 31st — to-day. If ours someone leaving the restaurant, 

isn'tin his hands before it closes, we lose achance " I beg your pardon," he apologized as he re- 

to land the job, I trust you in the matter, gained his equilibrium. 

Curleigh, because I believe I can rely on you." "Pardon the deuce! Where in darnation are 

It was the first time the young draftsman had my glasses?" 

received any words of commendation from Mr. "Why, really, I haven't; " 

Devore and he was naturally elated over the fact. "Fiddlesticks!" cried the irate old gentleman 

" I thank you, Mr. Devore, and can guarantee with whom Curleigh had collided. "You 
that the bid will reach its destination before mid- knocked them from my nose. It's a wonder you 
night," he replied. "It is now ten-thirty, wouldn't watch where you are going." 
allowing me ample time to reach Mr. Hansen's Curleigh was about to retort with a similar 
apartment in the Bronx." remark, but the impulse was stayed by con- 
Placing the precious missive in an inner pocket, sideration for the evident age and the present 
Curleigh slipped into his overcoat, and, taking dilemma of the old man. 
his hat and gloves, left the ofifice. "I'm very sorry, sir. I'll try to find them," 

As he emerged from the building — a large one and the younger man bent down in the midst of 

in Times Square — the tooting of horns and the the careless, hurrying, laughing crowd in an 

clanging of bells assailed his ears, causing his effort to locate the glasses, 

mind to revert to a certain little midnight supper, "Here they are!" He paused — for glasses are 

which he had planned as a fitting welcome to the like eggs; when once dropped it is unnecessary to 

approaching New Year. It was to be in com- pick them up. They were hopelessly wrecked, 

pany with the one girl in the world. "I'll pay for the damage I have caused," he 

"The crowd is tuning up already. Why added. Curleigh's attempt to appease the wrath 

couldn't the boss have figured his bids several of the near-sighted man proved futile, 

days ago? It's just my luck. Seems that some- "Oh, you will, will you?" that person thun- 

thing like this turns up every time I count on dered. "Why, a thousand dollars wouldn't pay 

having a dandy time with Gladys. I bet she the bill. It is not the pecuniary value of the 

felt put out when she received my message, things. They can be duplicated at a very 

saying I couldn't keep the engagement." reasonable cost; but not to-night. How can 

His thoughts rambled thus, as, with coat- I go groping about in this pushing crowd of 

collar held close to his throat and his hat forced raving maniacs when I am not able to distin- 

low upon his brow to exclude the frosty wind, guish objects a foot from my nose?" 



10 



THE VILLANOVAN 



The old gentleman's plight was indeed 
pitiable. 

"Why, I don't know," haltingly confessed 
Curleigh. 

"Of course you don't. If you had sufficient 
intellect to know that, you would have known 
better than to go rushing along with your head 
lowered in the manner of a mad bull." 

As he turned away in an heroic effort to press 
through the surging crowd, the angry man 
hurled a parting shot at Curleigh : 

"First, I can't get a table; and then a blun- 
dering idiot crashes into me and shatters my 
glasses, making it impossible for me to seek a 
table elsewhere. It would make St. Peter 
swear." 

"Oh, I say," cried Curleigh, placing a detain- 
ing hand on the other's arm, "were you trying 
to secure a table at the Cafe de Paris?" 

"What's that to you?" was the snapping 
reply. 

"Just this; I have a table reserved there for 
eleven-thirty, but won't be able to use it. Now, 
if allowing you to occupy it will in any way 
recompense you for my carelessness, you are 
welcome to it." 

"What?" The expression of a grouch quickly 
vanished from the old gentleman's face. "Will 
it? Well, rather. You are all right, sonny. 
I'm rather glad you did crash into me." He 
dealt Curleigh a blow upon the head that was 
evidently aimed for his shoulders. "Here's my 
card. Any time I can return the favor, com- 
mand me." 

Curleigh took the bit of pasteboard and 
thrust it into his pocket as he readjusted his hat. 

"Now," continued the other, "you just 
arrange for that table, and I'll be eternally 
grateful." 

The pair entered the cafe, and Curleigh spoke 
the words that made the old gentleman the 
happy possessor of a table from eleven-thirty on. 
The pacified man asked to be led to a 'phone 
booth, that he might tell the good news to 
"some one." 

Leaving his friend in the care of an attendant, 
Curleigh bade him good-bye and hastened away, 
his mission again taking predominance in his 
mind. 

The subway entrance was reached without 



further mishap, and a ride of twenty minutes 
found him descending the steps of a station in 
the Bronx district. 

"If I am correctly informed, Valley Avenue 
is three blocks east," he mused as he turned in 
that direction. 

It proved an easy matter to locate the de- 
sired avenue, and in due course he neared the 
Redington, a bachelor apartment house, which 
boasted the most expensive plot of open ground 
in the neighborhood, being completely encircled 
by a large lawn. 

The biting wintry air made the sight of the 
building a welcome one, and Curleigh lost no 
time in bounding up the steps. As he did so, 
the hall door was thrown open, and a uniformed 
negro rushed out with a revolver in his hand. 

Curleigh drew away from the menace of the 
brandished weapon, but this precaution was 
needless — the holder of the revolver thrust it 
into the hand of the astonished draftsman, 
hoarsely whispering, "He is in Apartment F. 
It's on the third floor. Everybody in the build- 
ing is away celebrating." 

With this bit of vague information the 
negro took to his heels, beating a hasty retreat 
down the avenue. 

For a moment or two Curleigh stood looking 
at the revolver he held; then, regaining his wits, 
he turned to recall the fleeing negro, only to find 
that he had completely vanished. 

"He's in Apartment F!" he repeated. "How 
could that fellow know I called to see Mr. 
Hansen — and why this revolver? Surely, Mr. 
Hansen isn't so dangerous a character that one 
need be armed when visiting him. By George!" 
he exclaimed, at the conception of what to him 
seemed a capital idea. "It's a scheme of some 
competitor to frighten away all bids but his own 
until the time limit is up. Clever, but it won't 
work with me." 

He felt highly pleased with himself at being 
able to see through the scheme, so he boldly 
entered the building. 

As the negro had deserted his post at the 
elevator, Curleigh was forced to use the stairs as 
a means to reach the desired floor. Although 
he mounted the first flight with absolute assur- 
ance and unconcern, some strange foreboding 
took possession of him as he started up the 



^l^\flf(i\<^lAt}tt^^f^«^^ 



.':::-.^^.^^-^[.\::-:-/\,:\^y''^-y\''^^^^^ villanovan ii 

second. He was careful to guard his footfalls By the time he had descended several rungs 

as he neared the landing above, and maintained the other had reached the balcony of the second 

absolute silence as he stood before the door of floor and was hurrying toward the ladder which 

Apartment F. would enable him to gain the ground. This 

As he extended one hand to the push-button, ladder, however, was suspended upon a weight, 

he unconsciously drew forth the revolver with and had to be placed in position before use. 

the other; then he laughed nervously as he The fellow had succeeded in pushing it down 

became aware of his action. into place and was in the act of descending when 

"Well, this is rather perplexing," he con- Curleigh reached the top and endeavored to 
fessed, and substituted a peep through the draw it up. At this, the fellow hurriedly re- 
keyhole for the intended pressure upon the but- traced his steps, and, upon reaching Curleigh 's 
ton. The look revealed nothing but inky side, lent more than a willing hand to the work, 
blackness. In fact, he completely brushed the other aside 

As he stood mentally debating whether or not in his labor to accomplish it. Perplexed before, 

to announce his arrival, he heard steps approach- Curleigh was now absolutely mystified. Unable 

ing from the inside. Then the knob slowly to comprehend the other's scheme, he threw 

turned, the door softly opened, and the figure his arms about him, causing the latter to re- 

of a man appeared. lease his hold upon the ladder to defend himself 

At the sight of Curleigh, the fellow's eyes against the attack, 

opened wide; they nearly burst from their A royal battle ensued. Tripping, the two fell 

sockets when he perceived the revolver. upon the floor of the balcony, and were only 

Like a flash he sprang back and started to prevented from toppling to the ground by a 

close the door. Instantly Curleigh was re- railing, 

solved upon a course of action. The attacked man fought furiously, like some 

Casting discretion to the winds, he hurled his ferocious animal at bay ; clawing, biting, kicking, 
weight against the door in a violent effort to punching. At times Curleigh would be upper- 
prevent the other from securing it. • most, only to have his adversary reverse their 

Suddenly the man on the inside withdrew, and positions. Finally he secured a stranglehold 
the door flew open wide, causing Curleigh to upon the fellow's throat, and was choking him 
stretch his length upon the floor. Although the into submission, when a hand was placed upon 
impact of his fall somewhat stunned him, he his coat-collar, and Curleigh found himself being 
quickly regained his feet, and hastened down the unceremoniously jerked to his feet. The next 
hallway in pursuit of the fleeing man, only to instant he was whirled about to face — a police- 
be again precipitated headlong, tripping over a man. 

bundle which the other man had deserted in his Curleigh's antagonist, relieved of the pres- 

haste, doubtless on account of its weight. sure upon his windpipe, jumped to his feet. 

As he regained his feet a second time, Cur- but was quickly covered by a second officer, who 

leigh saw the fugitive raising a window at the had mounted the ladder down which the escap- 

far end of the hall and hastily climbing over the ing man had been climbing, and who doubtless 

sill. had been the cause of the latter's sudden retreat. 

At first he was at a loss to explain the fellow's The sight of the blue uniforms was a welcome 

action, but upon reaching the window, he found one to Curleigh. 

a fire-escape. "You're just in time, officers!" he cried. 

Even as Curleigh began mounting the sill "A more opportune arrival could not have been 

the head of the pursued man disappeared below planned." 

the surface of the iron balcony. The addressed men made no reply, but merely 

"He's going down the ladder!" panted Cur- exchanged glances. On the part of one, there 

leigh as he in turn leaped out and hastened to- was the suspicion of a wink, 

ward the ladder leading to the corresponding "This chap is a burglar," went on Curleigh. 

balcony below. "I found him in Mr. Hansen's apartment. You 



■■^ 



12 



THE VILLANOVAN 



had better lock him up." To this the policeman 
who had winked replied: 

"We'll just do that," and placed his hand 
upon Curleigh's arm. 

"But, I say," ejaculated that person, "I'm no 
burglar. You don't understand — " 

"Oh, yes, we do!" interposed the officer. "We 
Tinderstand too well to let a couple of birds like 
you pull off that old game on us." 

"Old game?" queried Curleigh. 

"Yes, mighty old. Two housebreakers are 
caught in the act and one plays he is doing a 
capture act to vindicate himself. Crude work. 
You'll have to use a better one than that to get 
past the N. Y. force." 

" But listen!" and Curleigh tried to explain the 
situation at length. 

"Don't get excited here," broke in the ofhcer 
who up to this time had held his peace. "You 
can make your plea to the judge in the morning. 
We can't stand here freezing, to listen to that 
old, patched-up story." 

Without more ado, the officers took their 
prisoners up the fire-escape and through the 
open window of Apartment F, it being necessary 
for them to make a search of the place and insure 
it against further intrusion. 

"I'll entertain our guests while you look about, 
Mike. And, say, get a hustle on — it's almost 
midnight!" 

"Midnight!" 

Curleigh would not have jumped higher had 
a current of electricity been passed through his 
body. In his present predicament he had mo- 
mentarily forgotten his errand. Uttering a half 
articulate cry, he drew forth his watch, con- 
sulting it to verify the officer's words. With 
some relief he noted that it was but eleven- 
twenty. Yet in his present plight it might as 
well have been midnight, for not only had he 
failed to locate Mr. Hansen, but he was now 
under arrest. 

"What ails you?" brusquely queried the 
policeman. 

"Why, I've got a most important engagement 
before midnight." 

"You just bet you have," laughed the officer. 
"It's at the station-house." 

"But, look here, this fellow can tell you that 
I was in the act of capturing him when you 



arrived." Curleigh turned towards his fellow- 
prisoner. ; 

The man grinned maliciously. , 

"Say, pal, the game's up. Don't squeal. 
Take your medicine." 

"What!" gasped Curleigh. 

Goaded on by his failure to deliver the bid, 
and further incensed by the burglar's audacity 
in implicating him in the crime, Curleigh made 
a savage rush upon the fellow. The second 
policeman, hearing the scuffle, hastened to the 
other's aid to prevent another clash. 

"Steady now, young fellow," he cautioned the 
belligerent Curleigh. "This scrapping business 
won't help you any." 

"Perhaps not, but just the same I'd get a 
heap of satisfaction out of punching that fellow's 
head." 

Curleigh's attempted assault evidently 
caused a shade of doubt to enter the mind of one 
of the officers. 

"They don't act much like pals," he whispered 
to his companion. The words sounded like 
sweet music to Curleigh. 

"Please, gentlemen, give me a chance to ex- 
plain." 

The policemen exchanged inquiring glances. 

"Well, go on. Only hurry," said one. "We 
ought to have been back to the station-house 
long ago. It's over a half an hour since the 
sergeant received the 'phone call." 

The 'phone call! 

At these words Curleigh saw through the veil 
of mystery that had enshrouded the mix-up. 
The negro attendant had evidently seen or 
heard the burglar and telephoned to the precinct 
station-house; then, terror-stricken as he was, 
he mistook Curleigh for an officer responding to 
his appeal for help. This Curleigh hastened to 
explain. 

"Gee!" exclaimed the captured burglar, when 
the draftsman had finished, "I thought you 
were the fellow who called the officers." 

It was not until the officers had granted 
Curleigh his liberty that the burglar reaHzed it 
was these words that had vindicated the drafts- 
man. 

"I guess that lets you out," said one of the 
officers. "You can't be a pal of this fellow if he 
thinks it was you who sent for us. If you will 







^^^^"^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ C THE VILLANOVAN . 13 

submit to being searched, and we find nothing vestibule "good night" and advanced, the 

suspicious on you, you will be at liberty to go." gentleman giving the taxi-driver a downtowa 

"Certainly," acquiesced Curleigh, and his address, 
pockets were gone through. The revolver was Fate seemed to take delight in offering Cur- 
brought to light, but its presence had been leigh means of bridging his difficulties, only to 
accounted for by his recital. The letter further sweep them away as rapidly as erected, 
strengthened his story. The ownership of his "Pardon me, sir," he said to the gentleman 
personal belongings was easily established, who had hired the cab, "I'm on a most urgent 
Reaching in Curleigh's overcoat pocket, the mission. Would it inconvenience you to allow 
officer produced the card of the old gentleman me to accompany you downtown?" 
with whom Curleigh had collided at the en- "It certainly would," was the sharp response, 
trance of the Cafe de Paris. " I'll pay the charges. Believe me, sir, it is a 

"Well, I guess your visit to Mr. Hansen's matter of life or death." Curleigh exaggerated 

apartment was legitimate, all right," the police- the truth somewhat in his anxiety to attain his 

man decided, as he returned the card to Cur- ends, 

leigh. This appeal took effect in the more kindly 

For the first time the latter read it. heart of the gentleman's companion. 

Mr. George Hansen, "Oh, Jack, if it is as serious as that, we had 

Apartment F, The Redington, better take him." 

2150 Valley Avenue, Although Curleigh received a most unfriendly 

New York. look from "Jack," he was accepted as a passen- 

If the officers had thought Curleigh's actions ger. As he stepped in he found an opportunity- 
strange before, they surely must have considered to whisper to the chauffeur: 
him almost a lunatic now. Emitting a yell like "Get me to the Cafe de Paris before midnight 
a volcano about to erupt, he rushed from the and I'll give you an extra ten-spot." 
apartment and down the stairs. The violent jerk the occupants of the ma- 

His watch informed him that the time was chine received in the start seemed to indicate 

eleven-thirty-five. Perhaps at that very mo- that the man at the wheel was determined to 

ment Mr. Hansen was seating his company at obtain the promised reward, if possible. 

Curleigh's table in the Cafe de Paris. The suriiness of "Jack," the nervousness of 

Eleven-thirty-five! Just twenty-five minutes his companion at the fearful speed the machine 

to reach Times Square! It was a feat impos- maintained, the irritation of Curleigh because 

sible for the subway, yet he hurried on, hoping that speed could not be doubled or trebled, and 

against hope. the fact that more than one representative of 

As he turned a corner, his heart gave a mighty the law shot angry glances at the speeding taxi 

bound. Not a hundred feet away stood a taxi- need not be dwelt upon. Suffice it to say that 

cab. If driven with an utter disregard of the Curleigh's companions reached their destination 

speed laws, this machine might possibly bring before they were really comfortably seated in the 

him to his destination in time. vehicle. After they had made their exit from 

With this thought in mind, Curleigh rushed it, the sole occupant found himself free to give 

forward. As he did so, a lady and gentleman full vent to his pent up feelings, 

came down the steps of the residence in front Too restless to keep his seat, he stood clutch- 

of which the taxicab was standing. ing at the partition before him, and shouting at 

"Drive me to the Cafe de Paris, Times the top of his voice to "send her along." 

Square," shouted Curleigh as he prepared to As they neared their destination, the assem- 

enter the vehicle. bled throng made it necessary to diminish their 

"Sorry, sir, but this cab is engaged," replied speed. This enforced delay cast Curleigh into 

the chauffeur. a frenzy. He railed as the merrymakers hurled 

As if to verify this statement, the pair who clouds of confetti through the cab window, 

had descended the steps bade some one in the The festivity was approaching its zenith; 



14 THE VILLANOVAN 

a nearby clock announced that it lacked but late vocal exertion, "I represent Mr. James 

three minutes of midnight. Devore, the contractor. Here is our bid for the 

By this time Curleigh was raving for the erection of your theatre," and he placed the 

chauffeur to "run over the idiots." precious envelope on the table. • " 

After what seemed an age, they came within "You are mistaken, my young friend," was 

sight of the Cafe. Aware of the city's custom of the reply that stunned Curleigh as if struck by a 

extinguishing its lights for a minute preceding blow. "I am not Mr. Hansen." 

the arrival of the new year, and seeing that they The cafe proprietor, flanked on either side by 

were still brilliant, he knew that the all-im- burly waiters, advanced, and all the other 

portant hour had not yet arrived. guests directed their attention to the scene. 

Springing to the sidewalk, he called to the Curleigh's face blanched as he gulped: "But 

chauffeur to wait, and rushed into the Cafe, this card? You gave it to me when I secured 

striking against people right and left. There this table for you." 

was one thing in his favor: he knew the location The old gentleman took the card and, holding 

of the party he sought and would not need to it close to his eyes, managed to read the name on 

institute a search for the table. it. 

Pushing his way forward, he wrought havoc "Well, that's one on me," he exclaimed, 

among those he encountered. « Yq^ ggg^ j ^^d no glasses when I gave you that. 

Here wine was spilled, there a roasted turkey j^ -^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ 

seemed to come to life again and was seen to t ^ , ,, 

- , , f . , 1 1 I must have — 

flutter upon the lap of a richly gowned woman; ^ , . , ,. , ■ r r ^ 

1^^,.,, ^^u^j Curleigh did not wait tor further explanation 

but Curleigh s passage was not to be stayed. ** ^ 

Leaving in his wake a score of angry people, he "t^^ ^^'"^ gentleman opposite had been desig- 

finally reached the table at which sat the old "^ted as the true Mr. Hansen. With one bound 

gentleman with whom he had collided early in he was at that person's side, thrusting the envel- 

the evening, in company with another man. ope into his hands. 

"Mr. Hansen," he panted, hoarse from his And then the lights went out. 

The Blank Parchment 

(A Serial Story) 

By John F. Burns, '17 

CHAPTER I from different parts of the hall, cries of "Speech! 

"The Poet Nods" Speech!" resounded. But all to no purpose. 

RAY! Ray! Ray! Newville! Newville! New- Strange to say, the usually vivacious Frank 

ville! The first game of the season was could not be prevailed upon to take the chair, 

over and Fordhaven had met defeat. "I wonder what's getting into that fellow," 

The Newville students, headed by Charlie said Charlie Madden to a neighbor. "He's 

Madden, invaded the diamond, and raising the become very quiet lately." 

successful pitcher on their shoulders, carried him when supper was over, Charlie, who was 

in triumphant procession to the gym. But for Frank's roommate, sought him in the "room," 

some reason, Frank Masterson, who was the ob- -^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ 

iect of this popular demonstration, did not seem . . , , • , , 

,,,,., . , , him seated at his desk, gomg over some papers, 
very much elated thereby. And even when. 



in the dressing-room, the hearty congratula- 



when he entered. 



tions of the coach were showered upon him, he "Great game, wasn't it, old boy?" he said, 

took it all philosophically, dressed quickly and sitting down. " I guess your old form is coming 

quietly, and made his way to the dining-room, back again, all right." 

A rousing cheer greeted his entrance there, and "I guess it is," was the laconic reply he re- 



THE VILLANOVAN X 15 

ceived from Frank as the latter carefully laid It won't do you any good, anyhow. Just make 

aside an old, time-worn envefope. "^ the best of it, and things'll turn out right some 

"Say," asked Charlie, "why are you keeping way or other." 

that thing so long?" But in his heart Charlie felt differently and 

"That's about the hundredth time you've greatly feared for the loss of his roommate and 

asked me the same question," replied Frank, his dearest friend. A long time had passed in 

"and I suppose my hundredth answer must be silence, when, in order to divert Frank's mind to 

the same as the first — just because." other and pleasanter thoughts, Charlie changed 

"But what good is it?" persisted his friend, the subject. 

"There's no writing on it." "Say, Frank," he began, "I got a letter from 

"I know there isn't," replied Frank, drawing home this morning." 

from the envelope a piece of blank parchment, "Did you?" replied the latter eagerly. "How 

yellow with age. "But it was found on my are your mother and sister?" 

clothes the time I was picked up on the streets. "All right, as usual." Charlie then waited 

You can't tell what may come of it some day. for what he knew would be the next inquiry, and 

So I'm going to keep it." sure enough it came. 

After that he lapsed into a long silence, staring "Did they say anything about Bessie Pear- 

abstractedly at the parchment as it lay among son?' 

the other papers on his desk. In the meantime "No, they didn't," replied Charlie, his eyes 

Charlie was regarding him with a puzzled look, twinkling. 

His friend had never acted in this strange man- "Well, they should have," and once more 

ner before. There must be something on his Frank lapsed into silence, 

mind, he thought, and he determined to find it After a while, Charlie tried another topic, 

out. "Gee," he said, "mother'll feel great on com- 

"Say," he began, "what's the trouble with mencement day! You'd think this graduation 

you lately? I remember the time when you business was something, the way she fusses about 

couldn't keep still, but the last few days you it. Why, she's got my cap and gown ordered 

haven't been saying a thing. I can't see what's already. I can't see a whole lot myself in the 

making you so glum now, with a good season graduation. But, believe me, for her sake, 

before you, your case on Bessie Pearson getting the day is going to be a happy one." 

better every day, graduation coming in June — " Here Frank broke in: 

"That's just it, Charlie," interrupted Frank; "Charlie, I'd give my right hand to be able 

^'I'm afraid there won't be any graduation for to say that. You see, I haven't any mother, 

me." and I've often wondered how it feels to have one. 

"No graduation!" exclaimed the surprised It's not much of a life, this being alone in the 

Charlie. "Why, what's the matter?" world with no one who really cares whether you 

Frank hesitated a moment, then bluntly re- get along or not." 

.plied: " I can't pay my bills. That's what's the He stopped here to swallow something that 

matter." . rose in his throat, and then went on : 

"Can't pay your bills!" rejoined his room- "Do you know, Charlie, I often sit down, and 

mate. "Why not?" hear you and the others talking about their 

"Because that money I was telling you about mothers and sisters — how they are going to be at 

the first time you saw this parchment, is almost graduation, and so on. And I can't help think- 

gone." ing that on graduation day, or any other day 

Charlie was silent for a minute. Then, look- that means the attainment of something worth 

ing at the calendar, he spoke : while, — I cannot help thinking that for me, 

"Let me see, you have six weeks before any on such a day, no mother will be there with open 

action will be taken on this, haven't you?" arms; no sister, no brother, no one at all who 

"Yes, but — " will care about the results of my work. And, 

"Well, then, don't worry until the time comes. Charlie, when there's no one who cares, there's 



16 THE VILLANOVAN ^^^^^^^^^ ; "^^^ 

mighty little pleasure in working. Don't think And he was just in time to dodge a dictionary, 

Fm a baby, talking like this, only let me tell you which, going out the door, narrowly missed ^. 

that you don't know what it is, not to have a passing student, 

mother. You may think you do, but you don't." "Gee!" said Eddie, "I didn't mean that for 

Charlie took it all in, and it made him think. Grimes. In a way, though, I wish it had hit him. 

"It's pretty hard, I guess, Frank," he said. He threw a pail of water on a little fellow who 
in a tone of sympathy. " I wish you could be my was standing near the pie-shop window yes- 
brother. 'Then you'd have a mother, and a good terday." 

one, too. Anyhow, you're just like a brother. In the meantime, Charlie had made excuses 

and Mother likes you almost as much as me." to Grimes and cautiously re-entered with the 

But Frank did not answer, and the two boys book poised in case of emergency, 

fell once more into one of those silent pauses that "Well, how about that poem I came after?" 

are characteristic of the true conversation, and Eddie was saying as Charlie came in. 

which mark the intercourse not only of mind and "You write it for him, Frank," said the latter, 

tongue, but of heart and heart. laying down the book. "Just say what you 

Their thoughts were interrupted by the sound were telling me a little while ago about not hav- 

of quick, noisy footsteps approaching the door, ing a mother, only put it in rhyme. Come on," 

and a simultaneous knocking and opening of the he continued, as Frank remained silent. "What 

same. A tall, jovial-faced young man stood for a do you say?" 

moment in the doorway, then made one leap "Well," was the slow reply, " I guess it won't 

and landed in Charlie's bed. This very unusual hurt to try, anyhow." 

method of announcing himself, however, must "Good!" said Eddie, and purposing to make 

have been very usual to Eddie Pearson, for the a note of the fact, he reached for a piece of paper 

two friends displayed no surprise, and neither by on Frank's desk. But som.ehow he happened 

word or attitude showed that their solemn mood to pick up the very sheet that Frank had been 

had been ruffled by this sudden eruption of the saving so long. 

college magazine editor. The latter indeed was "Hey!" cried the latter, "don't take that, 

not long in noticing the meditative air and Use some other piece." 

serious countenances of his two friends. So Eddie looked up in surprise, stared at Frank, 

he quickly rose from the bed, his countenance and then burst out: 

expressive of friendly concern. "Well, this beats the Dutch! That's all I 

"Say," he began, "what's the matter? have to say. First I come in here and find — 

There must be something wrong. Gee! I'm what? No smokes — no noise. Well, that's 

sorry I came in that way." bad enough, but can you beat it? we're holding 

"Oh, that's all right," said Charlie, with a meditations in our room now — real medita- 

wink at Frank. "We were just talking about tions; we look serious and everything. Reg- 

your magazine." ular monks' style. Yes, sir! And we've joined 

"Yes, you were!" broke in Eddie, and added, the 'Save The Pieces League' too. Can't even 
"Well, whatever it was, you've saved me the let a scrap of paper go to waste now. Some- 
trouble of introducing the magazine question, thing's going to happen, or I'll eat my shirt." 
for that's just exactly what I came here to talk "Why," said Frank, surprised, "didn't I ever 
about. You see, I need another poem, and tell you about that piece of parchment, Eddie?" 
I thought one of you fellows might oblige me." "No, you didn't," he replied. "I suppose 

"Oh, you did!" said Charlie. "Well, this we'll have another wonder now. Keep it up, 

lets me out," he added, going to the door. old boy, and we'll soon have enough to rival 

"H'm," grunted Eddie, while Frank laughed, the world's seven, — that is," he added, "if we 

" I suppose you'll want that put in the 'Splinter' haven't done so already by this night's doings." 

column." "Well, then," said Frank, "I'll tell you now." 

"What? The door?" asked Charlie with a And he began: 

grin. "When I was very young, I became sepa- 



THE VILLANOVAN • 17 

rated from my parents (I know not why, or are, with a mother and sister. It's a strange 

how), and was in the care of a guardian. One world, all right. Some people have everything, 

day my guardian disappeared, leaving me with and they don't seem to appreciate it — and 

that parchment and also a fairly large sum of others have nothing! Well," he continued, 

money on my person. Well, in this condition I after thinking for a long time of the things 

was found in the streets of Boston by some that might have been, " I suppose I ought to be 

nuns, who took me to a school, where, for my thankful for what I have got, anyhow — a few 

education, I paid a small yearly amount. When friends, and a chance for an education ; although 

I left them eight years ago in order to begin now the last seems to be slipping away too." 

high school here, they handed me this parch- And he slid away down in his chair, his arms 

ment, saying that it was all, beside the money, folded and his head bent on his chest. For a 

that was on my person when I was found. So, long time he kept the same posture, as he 

you see, I naturally have a sort of reverence thought over his lot. And the lonesome feeling 

for it, even though it may not be worth anything, became ever more oppressive. Then, sum- 

You don't blame me now for keeping it, do you?" marizing his thoughts, as it were, he mused half 

he added. aloud. 

"No, I don't," replied the wondering Eddie. "What are all the friends, and all the education 

"Let's see it." in the world, compared to a mother? Nobody 

Frank handed the parchment to Eddie, who else ever really cares for you. Nobody else ever 

began a close scrutiny of it. All at once, how- thinks much of you except when you're on top. 

ever, he stopped. Nobody else's feelings of pride in what you do, 

"Say, by the way," he broke out, "I saw mean anything." 

Grimes in here this morning, and, come to think And then, soft and low, he whispered the one 

of it, he was fussing with this very piece of paper: word "mother," hoping to create within himself 

holding it up to the light, rubbing his fingers the feelings aroused by that word in the heart of 

over it, and so on. I thought he'd eat it before a child. But all in vain. No answering throb 

he got through." of the heart responded — no thrill, either of 

But the impulsive Charlie interrupted him. pleasure or of sorrow, was there. All he felt 

"Grimes, you say! What right had he in at the mention of that sweet name was not 

here?" pleasure, not even sorrow, but only a return of 

Then, with even a touch of sympathy, he that indefinable loneliness. It was the loss of 

added, " I feel sorry for that fellow, the way he's a parent's love that caused these pangs of lonely 

disliked. Still, it's his own fault. His ways isolation. All this he knew. But still, he could 

are so 'untaking' in some things." not really grieve for its absence — for no one 

"And," said Frank, "in regard to others, they mourns for what he never knew, 

are very 'taking.' Are you sure there's nothing Poor Frank! He did not have even the relief 

missing, Charlie? of sorrow at the loss of his parents. Loneliness 

"Not that I know of." loneliness — loneliness — this was all that was 

"Nothing missing, you say!" exclaimed Eddie, left to him. When, therefore, he found himself 

"Nothing missing and Grimes been in here by still cold and unmoved, he continued his musings, 

himself? One more wonder pitted against the "Well, I haven't any mother, so that ends it. 

world's seven!" All the complaining in the world won't help me, 

At that moment, a bell sounded, and Charlie so here goes for that poem." 

and Eddie, who were classicals, went down- But his heart was lonesome, and pretty soon, 

stairs to a society meeting. Scarcely had they with a sob of bitterness, his head dropped into 

left, however, when Frank's lonesomeness re- the crook of his arm which now rested on the 

turned. desk. All alone in the world — this was the 

"Those two are happy," he said, soliloquizing feeling that oppressed him, and he was mis- 

to himself. "And I — I don't even know my own erable. Finally, however, he sat up, reached for 

father, not to speak of being blessed, like they a piece of paper, and began his poem. 



,V <■•- flpi3T-'>r:6T»q?^rtJFr,7'"'T'.V''^ . , .''^" ■ , ;■■ 



18 THE VILLANOVAN 

He was halfway down the page when, all even think. Then, with a rush, a multitude of 

at once, he stopped short. questions thronged his wondering brain. 

"By gosh!" he said aloud. "I've written it "Who could the intruder be? How did he 

on that piece of paper I've been saving all these get into the room? What did he want with that 

years! It's all marked over and crossed out paper?" 

too." Finally, recovering himself still more, he 

And he was gazing at it ruefully, when, with- sprang up and was out in the corridor just in 

out the slightest warning, a hand reached over time to see his unbidden visitor turning a comer 

his shoulder, and the paper was snatched from at the end of the hall. 

his grasp. Frank was dumbfounded. The "Stewart Grimes!" he exclaimed to himself, 

unexpectedness and suddenness of the hap- And with a bound he was after the fleeing 

pening threw him into a daze. He could not student, 

move — nay, for a moment or two, could not {To be continued) 

Railway Electrification 

Joseph A. O'Leary, '18 

IN the extensive field of operations which is railroad men is shown in the recently announced 

open to the electrical engineer, there is determination of several important railways 

probably no one branch which provides a to extend their present electrifications consid- 

wider range of possibilities and a better chance erably and that of several other roads who are 

of service than that of railway electrification, just taking up the work. 

Comparatively speaking, this is a new industry. It is interesting to study the development of 
and it is certain to take big strides in the near electric railway building and the more modern 
future. Only a very small percentage of the ideas of electrification which have resulted, 
total railway mileage of this country is elec- From this study we can clearly discern what 
trically operated and, with the cost of main- the future holds in store for this important 
tenance increasing daily, the railway operators branch of the electrical world, 
are turning to every possible chance whereby What may be considered the beginning of the 
economy may be effected. electric railway industry in this country, was 
There has never been any argument as to the the construction of the Hampden Branch of the 
economical feature of electrical operation, the Baltimore Union Passenger Railway in the year 
one deterring factor being the big initial ex- 1885 by Leo Daft, a prominent engineer of that 
penditure which is required for the conversion time. This line was operated quite regularly 
of the steam lines. A strong argument in favor and was considered fairly successful. Daft, 
of electrification is the fact that it enables us to encouraged by his success, then undertook the 
make use of and to find a ready market for the equipment of a two-mile section of the 9th 
great amount of water power which is going Avenue elevated line in New York City. Here^ 
to waste daily. Franklin K. Lane, Secretary of during the latter part of 1885, he operated an 
the Interior, stated in a recent report that an electric locomotive called the " Benjamin Frank- 
amount of hydro-electric energy was running lin," which was able at times to make a speed of 
to waste in this country equal to the daily labor twenty-five miles per hour, considered at that 
of 1,800,000,000 men or thirty times our adult time quite remarkable. The success of this line 
population. This is an amount which is beyond impressed the capitalists of New York, then as 
the imagination, yet we can easily appreciate to-day the financial centre of the country, and 
what the utilization of only a small part of this they were encouraged to give the financial 
would mean and what a big aid it would be in backing which was required for the big ad- 
the serious problem of coal conservation. vances which the work made in the following 
That these facts are having an influence upon years. 



THE VI LLANO VAN « _ 1^ 



The first electric railway enterprise of any The progress made in the United States soon 

considerable size was undertaken in the year commanded the attention of the whole world 

1887 at Richmond, Va., under the direction of and work was begun along the same lines in 

Frank J. Sprague, who previous to that time England, Germany and Italy, where numerous 

was associated with Thbynas Edison and who is experimenters had long been occupied with the 

at present a well-known consulting engineer problem. It was not, however, until some years 

in New York. Both Edison and Sprague later that there was any general adoption of the 

had followed the electrification develop- electric railway by the more conservative coun- 

ments with intense interest both experi- tries. It might be noted here also that the first 

mentally and practically. Mr. Sprague had important lines in both Germany and Italy were 

formed a company for the undertaking of constructed by American engineers under the 

this work and was well qualified to act supervision of Mr. Sprague. 

as its director. Prophecies of failure were Soon after the use of electricity for single cars 

numerous and the discouragements met by had proved to be so successful, operations on a 

Mr. Sprague and the other directors were at heavier scale were naturally undertaken, and 

times sufficient to discourage almost anyone, as early as 1890 a line of considerable length was 

Here, however, perseverance had its reward opened in England, on which the cars were 

and although innumerable difficulties had to be drawn by electric locomotives, which had the 

overcome, the road was finally made a success, armatures mounted directly on the axles of the 

although at a great financial loss to the builders, drivers. But in the main, electric locomotives 

The cars used on this line were very small and were generally adopted because of the develop- 
were driven by two motors, each of six horse- ment of the multiple unit system. This system 
power, which is insignificant in comparison with permitted a number of cars to be run together^ 
present-day traction. The whole line, on which each having its individual driving motor, but by 
thirty cars were operated at one time, required means of couplings all under the control of the 
an output at the central power station of only motorman in the foremost car, although, if de- 
between 300 and 400 K. W. Experience gained sired, the controlling point could be put at any 
in the operation of this road resulted in the in- other place. This method gives a train of any 
stallation of many characteristic features which length all of the characteristics of a single car 
are in general use today. Among these may be and at the same time gives every ease of opera- 
mentioned the main and the working conductors tion which is demanded by the hardest con- 
and feeders with bonded rails and earth return; ditions of service. In this way trains might be 
the universal movement, that is, the reversible made up of any desired length, and, if necessary, 
trolley in the centre of the car, which solved the trailers could be put in during the rush hours to 
problem of allowing a car to turn a corner with- take care of the added burden, 
out having the pole fly off; and the double end This multiple unit system was another inven- 
control, which permitted the car to be operated tion of Mr. Sprague, who demonstrated its 
from either end. practicability and complete simplicity in an 

The final success of this road at Richmond, the extensive series of tests which were conducted 

rapid equipment of a number of others and by the General Electrical Co. at Schenectady, 

especially the adoption of electricity by the N. Y. Its adoption was not immediate, as it 

West End Railway of Boston, were followed by was opposed by many prominent engineers of 

a period of extraordinary activity in commercial that time, but its many advantages could not be 

and technical developments, which resulted in denied and it was ultimately awarded the prom- 

the subsequent unparalleled growth of the in- inence which it fully deserved. The original 

dustry. In this development Mr. Whitney, controller designed for this system was rather 

the president of the West End Railway, played a complicated in detail, but its principles are 

prominent part and to him must be awarded fundamental and are in use at the present day. 

the credit for beginning the modern consolida- The progress of this industry was so rapid that 

tion of street railways. by the year 1900, there was scarcely a town of 



■■i_r'.?ap27T!ftf^!iTtW»^*«7'^ ^^'"^^"'^^ '^^^ n-'r'-w»T»^.*Ta 



20 



THE VILLANOVAN 



any size in the United States which did not have 
its own street car line. Nor was this advance- 
ment limited to the cities themselves, for in- 
terurban lines sprang up almost like mushrooms 
and now occupy an important part in our sys- 
tem of transportation. They carry freight and 
mail as well as passengers, and are proving a big 
success in many places where a steam line would 
be totally impracticable. 

Following a very serious accident in one of the 
yard terminals of the New York Central Rail- 
road, some years ago, the company officials de- 
cided to adopt electricity as the means of moving 
their trains about the terminals in New York 
City and for some distance outside. This was 
the first important step taken in Main Line 
electrification. The voltage used was 600 d. c, 
now considered quite low, but higher voltages 
had not been found practicable at that time. 
The extension of the line was, however, re- 
stricted by the great amount of copper which 
would be necessary at that voltage. The 
armatures of the motors were mounted directly 
on the axles of the locomotives, as was then cus- 
tomary. They had a rather unique method of 
speed control, the field flux being varied by 
moving the poles up and down with respect to 
the armature, but, except for this feature, 
there were no other changes from what were 
considered the standard models. 

The example set by the New York Central was 
quickly followed by many other lines, the Penn- 
sylvania Railroad also adopting direct current 
at 600 volts for its New York terminal service. 
Both are still in use and operating admirably. 
The Pennsylvania adopted a different type of 
locomotive, however, the motors being mounted 
well above the wheels and being connected to 
the drivers by means of a jackshaft. 

Up to this time alternating current was not 
given much consideration in railway operation, 
but many engineers began to advocate its use, 
claiming that it could be transmitted at a higher 
potential than direct current, thereby saving 
enormously in copper, and also claiming many 
other advantages not possessed by direct cur- 
rent. This was the beginning of a discussion 
which is still going on to-day as to the relative 
merits of the alternating and direct current 
systems of transmission. It is being given 



special prominence by all engineering societies, 
but there still seems to be a division of senti- 
ment which is as hopeless as ever and which 
offers but little prospect of a settlement of dif- 
ferences in the near future. 

The New York, New Haven and Hartford 
Railroad was the pioneer in the use of alternating 
current transmission, using 11,000 volts at a 
frequency of 25 cycles. This being the first line 
of its kind, many difficulties had to be met in its 
construction, but these were overcome one by 
one and to-day the line is giving splendid service. 
The locomotives of the New Haven Road had to 
be designed so as to run on either alternating 
or direct current, as they used the New York 
Central tracks and terminals in New York City, 
which were employing 600 volts d. c. On the 
New Haven lines the current was taken in at 
11,000 volts and stepped down to the proper 
voltage through transformers which were on 
every locomotive. On the New York Central 
tracks it was taken in directly to the motors at 
600 volts. Another feature of this line was the 
dual system of contact made necessary because 
the New Haven used overhead transmission 
as against the third rail of the New York Central, 

Both of these systems have their merits. The 
third rail works best on lines using a low voltage, 
and on subway and interurban lines. The over- 
head system is used to best advantage on trunk 
lines or lines of any length. 

The stock of the high tension single phase 
advocates advanced considerably when the 
Pennsylvania Railroad decided to use that sys- 
tem in the electrification of the Philadelphia- 
Paoli division. The Pennsylvania has always 
been looked upon as being in the forefront of 
progress and the fact that they shifted from 
the use of direct to alternating current is 
regarded as a big victory for the advocates 
of the latter. This line has been in operation 
for about a year and a half, and is giving very 
satisfactory service, though several changes 
of minor importance have been made in the 
equipment. The satisfaction that this line 
has given is reflected in the consequent elec- 
trification of the Chestnut Hill Branch, 
which is now nearing completion, and the an- 
nouncement that a section of the main line be- 



''r'^''ri-vTrvvS?7r<r*"**^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 21 

tween Pittsburgh and Altoona is soon to be transmitted back to the lines by running the 

equipped in the same manner. motors as generators, and thus the power which 

The Norfolk and Western was another line was formerly wasted can be used to haul other 

to adopt alternating current in their electrifi- trains up the grades. This brings about a big 

cation through the coal fields of West Virginia, saving in power and, what is equally important, 

but they supply their power at three phase in- it prevents the wear and tear on the rolling 

stead of single phase. This line was designed stock, which hitherto had always been very 

almost exclusively for freight, coal being the great. This regenerative method is made pos- 

predominating product. Consequently, the lo- sible by having the fields of the motors separately 

comotives were designed for pulling heavy loads, excited. 

speed being considered a matter of secondary Much of the power used^n this line is hydro- 
importance. The success which this road has electric, coming from the falls near Harlowton, 
attained may be readily realized when it is known Waterpower is unusually plentiful throughout 
that it has been possible to almost double the the Northwest and this is undoubtedly responsi- 
hauling capacity through the use of twelve ble in a large measure for the great number of 
electric locomotives where formerly thirty-three " electrifications in that section, 
steam locomotives of the Mallet type were Since we are so close to the Paoli division of 
necessary. , the Pennsylvania Railroad, it would not be 

But during all this time the direct current sys- amiss to go a little more into detail concerning 
tem was also making advances, especially in the the electrification of that line. The first an- 
West, where it was adopted by many lines, nouncement of the project came early in 1913, 
Chief among these was the Chicago, Milwaukee when it was estimated that it would be com- 
and St. Paul Railroad, which recently completed pleted in two years at a cost of $4,000,000. The 
and opened its 440-mile electrified stretch on present plans were adopted after careful ex- 
its transcontinental line between Harlowton, perimenting along a mile stretch of track at St. 
Montana and Avery, Idaho, This road has in David's. For the purpose of experiment this 
every way exceeded the expectations of the rail- mile course was equipped with various types of 
road officials and the engineers of the General overhead construction and two cars were rigged 
Electric Co., who manufactured the equipment, up with observation platforms. Electric current 
Nine electric locomotives are now doing the was not turned into the line for the tests, but the 
work of twenty-four of the Mallet type, and, experimental cars were drawn over it by a steam 
according to the officials, they are doing it more engine. 

quickly and at a much greater economy. The After exhaustive experiments, the catenary 

current is received from overhead transmission system of suspension, which we now see in use, 

at 3,000 volts, which is the highest d. c. voltage was decided upon. The longitudinal cable or 

that has been yet made practicable. This satis- catenary is supported by cross catenaries from, 

fies to some extent the claims of greater economy steel tubular poles. This longitudinal catenary 

by use of high voltages which were being urged in turn supports a secondary copper messenger 

by the alternating current advocates. wire, which carries the current, and a trolley 

One novel feature which is of especial interest wire made of bronze. Connecting rods at fre- 

and importance on this electrification is the quent intervals hold the messenger wire and the 

regenerative method of braking. There are trolley wire together. The messenger wire serves 

many long, steep grades on this railroad, which a double purpose, acting as a conductor of the 

crosses two mountain ranges. Formerly, the current and increasing the flexibility of the 

tremendous amount of potential energy stored trolley wire suspended beneath it. 

in a heavy train at the top of one of these grades The coaches used are the same as the ones ^. 

had to be dissipated in the brake shoes and the which were formerly used on the steam line, 

wheels during the descent, and often caused the having been built originally so that they could 

brake shoes to become red-hot with the over- be easily converted into electrical trains. Each 

heating of the wheel rims. This energy is now coach has its own control system, its own 



y^i '^i'-" s^-. : 



22 . THE VILLANOVAN 

motors, and its own pantagraph, which is the that in the near future the raihoads of the 
name given to the peculiar form of trolley pole country will get together and adopt one form 
used. These pantagraphs have a broad contact of current together with some standard voltage, 
surface and will not slip off the wire. They can They now face the same condition that they, did 
be easily raised or lowered from the operator's before the adoption of the standard gauge rail- 
compartment by means of compressed air way track. It will, of course, be possible to 
equipment. Another feature of these cars is the retain both forms of current, but the voltages 
so-called dead man control. Often we hear and motors at least must be standardized so 
how on steam trains the passengers are en- that they will operate equally well on either form, 
dangered by the engine running wild because as was done on the New Haven lines, 
the engineer has been stricken at the throttle. In spite of all the advances made and the re- 
On these cars the power is on only so long as the suits accomplished in electric railway develop- 
operator grasps the controller. As soon as he ment, it would be foolish to conclude that we"»- 
releases his grip the train stops automatically. have reached the limit of improvement. The 
Thecurrentusedisbought by the railroad from linking up of the smaller interurban systems 
the central station of the Philadelphia Elefctric into greater systems is still going on, but trunk 
Co. at 13,200 volts, and is transformed for lines are for the greater part still operated by 
transmission to 44,000 volts. The current is steam. It seems certain that there will be big 
transmitted at this voltage to the substations developments in the industry in the near future, 
along the line, where it is again stepped down ^j^^ g^^^^^g ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ U^^ electrifica- 
and fed to the trolley wire at 1 1.000 volts. ^.^^^ .^ ^^^ ^^^^ .^ encouraging the Eastern 

Each car is equipped with two 225-horsepower , ., , , ,, . , . ^ ^, 

, , ^. .^ f • ^ • 1 ^ builders to follow in their footsteps. The 

motors, and has a seating capacity of sixty-eight. ^ 

Including their entire equipment, they weigh necessity, because of war conditions, of con- 

117,000 pounds apiece. serving our coal and of utilizing more generally 

Thus we see that both alternating and direct our water power, will, in the next few years, 

current are being used with almost equal sue- be an added incentive for the increase of railway 

cess on different systems, but it is to be hoped electrification. 



October 



October, you thief, you are going at last, 

To prison in chains you'll be finally cast. 

Your crime, as you know, to the world is revealed; 

Your shame now goes broadcast through city and 

field. 
The birds are the jury, the case at an end. 
Eleven long months in prison you'll spend. 
The world with judges and jury agrees. 
And condemns you for stealing the leaves fromthe 

trees. 

George C. Egan. 



''■><■ .■'T^'^'v™''*'*^'""*^^ '^ 



rA^»rTJ_7 



THE VILLANOVAN 23 

The Martyr of Rome 

By Alexander Malone, '19 

CALM upon her hilltops, Rome lay sleeping, their glance. In their depths slumbered a fire 

- wrapped in the deep hush that pre- and determination to do and bear, an expression 

cedes the dawn. The stars looking that might be read again in the delicately 

down on her quiet streets, might have seen quivering nostrils and the fine, sensitive mouth 

naught but the Roman sentinel marching to and and chin. She was of singular beauty and grace 

fro before the palace of the Caesars, his armor of motion ; yet she bore herself with the dignity 

glistening now and then as the moonlight shone of one whose youth was sobered by responsi- 

upon it. The man halts as he calls out the hour bility and gravity of thought. Passing through 

and then resumes his monotonous march. Far the narrow streets, she was so lost in thought as 

away a dog barks, a cock crows, and then all is to see no one in the crowd surrounding her. 
silent again. _ Although in her abstraction she was unheed- 

At last the faint white streaks begin to appear ing, she was by no means unheeded ; for Patricia 

in the east. Over the brows of the hills soft was an important person in Rome. Her great 

rosy hues are seen mounting higher and growing wealth as well as beauty gave her this dis- 

deeper in color, while from the gardens around tinction. But to her countrymen she possessed 

come the songs of birds. A few merchants further claim to consideration in her descent 

appear, setting forth early to look after their from an aristocratic line, one of the oldest in 

ships in the harbor, then a handful of drunken Rome. Her father had died fighting at the head 

sailors reeling back to their vessel after a night's of his legions, and her elder brother, also dead, 

orgy in the city. The street is silent and empty had been known as one of the most subtle legis- 

again. At last the figure of a woman is seen lators in the Empire. 

coming swiftly down the street. She stops Of several sons and daughters, Patricia alone 

suddenly as she comes to the entrance of a little survived. She had been brought up by her 

rectangular court, listening and looking at the mother with the most tender care, and from her 

doorway within, then advances cautiously and lips had imbibed the truths of the Christian 

raps gently. Almost immediately, the door is faith. From her mother, also, she had inherited 

opened, she steps in and it is closed silently be- a deep and passionate love for the Saviour, while 

hind her. The minutes slip away in undis- her courage and ruggedness of purpose were 

turbed silence. A man slips into the court, raps traceable to her father, 

in the same manner and is admitted. People Pausing before one of the most handsome of 

now begin to come more frequently. Some- the older palaces, she entered its outer court and 

times two or three come together, sometimes quickly made her way to the inner one, returning 

singly. The young, the old, the blind, the courteously the salutations of the servants, 

lame, rich and poor, are numbered among them, whose faces brightened as their young mistress 

while not a few wear the garments of slaves, passed. Turning toward an arch on the right 

All rap in the same manner and are admitted. side of the court, Patricia entered a square 

The sun had risen well up into the heavens apartment furnished with curiously carved 

when the door again opened and the little band furniture from other lands. A woman, seated 
of Christians made their way to their homes. ,. , . r , • , 

, , . 1 1. f , u • o" ^ divan, engaged on a piece of embroidery. 

Among the last was a girl whose face and bearing i .-, , • r , , , , 

, ,° J ^^ 4-- Tj rose nastily and, coming forward, embraced the 

would at once command attention. Her gar- . , ^ . , , 

ments were of the richest material. Her face ^''^ affectionately as she came m. The matron 

was oval and finely moulded ; yet in every line, was tall and stately, and, though showing the 

the power of feeling pain and sustaining it were traces of sorrow as well as years, was still re- 

both acute and strong. The eyes were large markably handsome. This was Virgilia, mother 

and dark, deeply set, earnest and searching in of Patricia, a woman descended from a family 



24 THE VILLANOVAN 

renowned for the chivalry of its men and the Lucius raised the tapering fingers to his lips als he 

beauty, of its women. bowed. He was sure of just the reception he 

"Welcome, daughter! Thou art rather late, received — that of a friend, nothing more. He 

I had almost feared something had happened to would have given anything he possessed to 

thee." notice a little embarrassment in her — a little 

"Wilt thou never cease to worry over thy twitching of the lips, a fluttering of the eyelids, or 

wilful daughter, mother?" replied the girl, with a a slightly heightened color. No sign of emotion 

laugh. " Come sit beside me, and I will tell thee was visible. Although Lucius had known 

the cause of my delay." Patricia from earliest years and their families 

They sat together. Patricia then proceeded had been fast friends, he had never yet allowed 

to tell how she had seen Peter, the Prince of the himself to appear formally in the role of a lover. 

Apostles, at the house of Linus, where the "No earlier than thou, fair lady!" answered 

Christian worship was conducted. Her eyes the tribune. "If I mistake not, you left the 

glowed as she spoke; she seemed as one en- house of Linus an hour since. But tell me," he 

raptured. She described faithfully everything continued, changing the topic suddenly, "is the 

Peter had said, everything he did, his appearance, report true that Peter, whom Christ left as the 

his voice. Plainly she had been greatly im- head of the Church, is in Rome?" 

pressed. To see the man whom Jesus had ap- "It is true indeed, good Lucius. Peter is now 

pointed His Vicar on earth, the man who had in Rome and, what is more, I have seen him and 

spoken, eaten, and lived on the most intimate spoken with him this very morning. And, had 

terms with Him, who had been with Him in the you heard him speak as I heard him, you would 

garden and after the resurrection and had seen be a Christian to-morrow. He is so plain, so 

Him ascend into Heaven — this, indeed, was an simple, so sincere, that anyone who hears him 

event that stirred this passionate Roman maiden could not doubt for a single instant that he 

to the depths. The mother listened attentively, speaks the truth." 

asking a question now and then. Their con- Lucius, while not a Christian, looked upon the 

versation was interrupted by the entrance of the Faith with favorable eyes. The uprightness, 

steward, who approached as if he would speak, simplicity and candor of its doctrines strongly 

"What is it, Cassius?" asked Patricia. appealed to him. He knew its followers were just 

"Most gracious lady, Lucius has just arrived, and holy people; yet he was loath to leave the 

and asks to be admitted to thy presence." religion in which his ancestors had lived and 

"Admit him." died to embrace this new-fangled sect, whose 

The steward bowed and withdrew. The head was an ignorant fisherman, 

visitor appeared presently at the entrance of the " 'Tis all a mystery," he said at length, 

apartment. He was a man of striking appear- "I will consult Cleomenes, the Athenian phil- 

ance, in the full bloom and vigor of early man- osopher, who has lately come to Rome. He f^-^ 

hood. The tall, straight; muscular frame, the will be able to explain much that is now dark ^ 

quick, elastic step ; the decisive lines of the mouth and difficult to understand." 

and chin, — all spoke the military man. Sym- "No, no, good friend," answered Patricia, 

pathy and sincerity were expressed in the gray "Cleomenes is a pagan and unenlightened. In 

eyes and lent a touch of friendliness and kindness three nights, Peter again addresses an assembly 

to his appearance. It was a face that one would at the house of Lucius. Come and judge for 

instinctively trust. The clear, bronzed skin yourself." 

gave evidence of clean living and hardy outdoor Lucius gave a ready promise to attend and 

life. He was attired in the uniform of a tribune, soon after took his departure, 
over which a rich toga was worn. 

Patricia rose when Lucius ntered the apart- II 

ment. Lucius, making his way three nights afterward 

"Welcome, my friend! Thou art early to the house of Linus, found himself in a motley 

abroad," she said, as she extended her hand, crowd. At the right, and left, and in front of 



mW'"" V ■'; V -.';,"-'■■«; '; , ■■■ ' ,J.\ ■^.r- ,. ■^:';v:'*;-\"^y^'y^*}r^V!V!^i^v!^-^^'i^^ ■"7^^M■^?V'7T^V'^^1^,^-'(*^•|nggmp,^^■r;y>*w•^^^Jv,■-^^w^ ■ •"■■-!■" ■v--r*t--r ' v.-- ■,;:;- ■yn-.;--!' T"j!f^T*,-\;s'; ■ ' ' ■; ,.f-\ ■' ;^ '•i't>.l'"i™«^T[lT''l58! 



THE VILLANOVAN 25 

him, -dark figures were discernible making their calumny. Recalling the death of Christ, he 

way along the road. Some carried lanterns, spoke now only of Him. This man had seen, 

while others better acquainted with the way and he related as one in whose mind every 

walked in the dark. As the young patrician detail is indelibly fixed. He told how, on their 

pushed forward, the number of people and the return from the cross, they had sat for two days 

gleam of the lanterns increased. Some sang and two nights in the supper-chamber without 

hymns in a subdued tone, others conversed in eating or drinking. How terrible, how awful 

whispers. As he neared the house, Lucius at- it was! The third day dawned and still they sat 

tached himself to a group of people in front of comfortless and cheerless. But just as the sun 

him, and as he entered the door gave the counter- arose, Mary Magdalene rushed in, her hair 

sign, "Peace be with you," as he heard the disheveled, crying, "They have taken away my 

others do. He followed the crowd to the back Lord." Hearing this, they sprang up and 

of the house and descended a steep stairway rushed to the sepulchre. They found their 

leading into a large crypt. Here a large number fears verified. The winding sheet alone re- 

of people were gathered. Around the walls mained, the Body was not there. Then fear fell 

innumerable torches flared. upon them, for they thought the Jewish priests 

Soon the people began to shout, in low tones had stolen away the Body, and they returned in 

at first, then louder and louder. Eyes lifted greater fear than they had come. A spirit of 

heavenward seemed fixed on some Being above, desolation seized them. They felt forsaken and 

Outstretched hands implored that Being to abandoned. The last ray of hope had died out. 

descend. Lucius had heard many hymns The remembrance of those awful moments 

before; but never in his life had he heard one caused tears to flow from the eyes of the old 

such as this. He now beheld people calling on a man. His bald and aged head was bowed, and 

Divinity, not because they were fulfilling some his voice choked. 

established ritual, but from the very depths of "Truly," thought Lucius, "this man speaks 

the heart, with a genuine yearning such as the truth, for it moves him to tears." The 

children might express for a father or mother, simple-hearted auditors were also greatly af- 

At that moment a venerable old man emerged fected. They wrung their hands, sobbed, beat 

from somewhere, arrayed in hooded mantle, their breasts. By degrees, they calmed them- 

but with his head uncovered. He mounted a selves, for the desire to hear the continuation of 

rock and slowly surveyed the crowds around him. the story prevailed over their grief. Peter con- 

The people swayed at the sight of him. tinued to tell how Magdalene had rushed in a 

Voices whispered, "Peter, Peter." The old second time proclaiming she had seen the Lord, 

man lifted his hand and blessed the people with But the disciples did not believe her, thinking 

the sign of the cross. To Lucius, the figure was grief had overthrown her reason. Suddenly, He 

simple, yet impressive because of its simplicity, stood in the midst of them, though there had 

He had no hand-embroidered robe, no finery of been no sound at the door, and, when they grew 

any kind. In fact, he had none of the insignia afraid, He said, "Peace be unto you." Thus 

which distinguished the pagan priests. He ap- he told them everything up to the Ascension 

peared a simple and venerable witness who had into Heaven. 

traveled far and wide to tell some truth he had Lucius was greatly moved. Down in his heart, 

seen and which he believed with the faith which he felt that this man who had said " I have seen " 

comes from actual seeing. was not lying. There was something in his 

And now Peter began to speak. First, he gestures, in his tears, in his whole figure, and 

spoke as a father who points out to his children in the details of his story, that made it impos- 

the way they should live. He commanded them sible to suspect him. All the old prejudices 

to renounce all excesses and luxurious living, to began falling away, and in their place rose the 

love poverty, purity and truth, to suffer wrongs conviction that, come what may, he must em- 

and persecutions with patience, to obey those in brace Christianity, 

authority, to beware of treason, deceit and The people had begun to file out slowly. 



fTTputf 



'frl'^^ I"**"!?" • 



26 THE VI LLANO VAN 

Peter, standing near a fountain, was conversing "I command, why cannot you?" exclaimed 

with those surrounding him. Lucius, elbowing Nero, angrily. 

, his way through the crowd, cast himself at the "I, too, am a Christian," said Lucius amid the 

feet of the old man. "What would you, my silence of the room. 

son?" asked the Apostle. "Baptize me, Peter, With an oath Nero sprang to his feet, the 

for I believe," answered Lucius. And thus, purple veins swelling in his coarse, animal face, 

kneeling in the dust amid the glare of the torches, He poured out upon Lucius a torrent of abuse 

Lucius became a Christian. and, when he had exhausted his vocabulary, 

* * * gave him in charge of an officer. 

Persecutions against the Christians had broken "Here," he said, "take this man. He needs no 

out anew. The burning of Rome was laid to trial. He stands self-convicted, treacherous to 

their charge. Thousands were cast into prison, his master, an enemy to the state. He merits 

Nero, in order to divert suspicion from himself, torture, but he is a Roman citizen. Treat him 

ordered grand spectacles in which hundreds of as he deserves. He is stripped of all honor — he 

Christians were driven to the lions. is merely Lucius, the renegade Roman. Take 

Unknown to the court or to the emperor, him away." . 

Lucius daily visited the prisons, bringing hope Before dawn the next morning, they led him 

and solace to those early confessors of the faith, out upon the Appian way. The sun was just 

strengthening the feeble, consoling the broken- beginning to redden the Eastern sky; nature 

hearted, smoothing, as far as his influence per- was just awakening. The cool, sweet air in- 

mitted him, the road to death. vigorated him like a tonic. He walked with head 

It was the last day of June and the heated air erect, eyes shining, looking neither to the right 

scarcely stirred beneath the burning sun. nor to the left. It seemed as though he was 

Lucius stood in the presence of the emperor, going to some splendid triumph. 

Around him were gathered the parasites and Arrived at the outskirts of the city, LucSus 

flatterers that followed him. The conversation knelt on the dewy grass. For the first time, he 

turned upon the crucifixion of Paul. looked about him and noticed the little band of 

"I hear the fellow had strange taste," said Christians who had accompanied him. There 

the emperor. " He preferred to be crucified head was Peter, who had seen so many of his flock 

downwards. How do you account for this?" perish for the sake of Christ, coming to see 

turning towards Lucius. another seal his faith with his blood. The 

"Because he did not deem himself worthy to youth bowed his head as he saw the wrinkled 

suffer as his Master," answered Lucius the old lips moving and the withered hand as it 

tribune. made the sign of the cross. Over Peter's 

"You speak as one who understood their ways shoulder he saw another face he knew and 

well," said a Roman standing near the emperor, loved so well. But the beautiful calm was 

"Is the report I heard, true," he continued, absent from it now, and in its place could be 

"that you repeatedly visited these people in seen the most intense struggle of emotions. It 

prison?" , was quite white, the eyes were straining, the 

"Your information is correct, my friend," lips parted, sorrow and compassion were in 

replied Lucius. every line, yet there rested a strange light of 

The courtier whispered something to his mas- triumph on it as though it saw victory even at 

ter. the darkest hour. 

" I do not believe it," he said aloud. "Here, Lucius smiled serenely at her as he placed his 

Lucius, take this incense, offer it to the gods and head on the block. The sword flashed brightly 

give thanks that Paul suffered the fate he de- in the clear sunlight, and in the sweet calm of 

served." - the morning, another soul went forth to meet its 

"I cannot, sire," answered Lucius. Maker. 



Z-^^''v-fy':'"vm-;.^!rs.'y^ftr'y!iT.rt-^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



21 



)^- ■::'-. 



In Mcmoriam 



By Hugh McGeehan, Prep. '18 



LAST June, when all the work in classes 
and in athletics ended, we parted for our 
homes. With pleasure we looked for- 
ward to the holidays ; yet as we bade one another 
adieu, there was a note of sadness in it all. 
This was particularly noticeable among the 
Preps; for they had left one of their number 
lying in Bryn Mawr Hospital on a bed of pain 
and suffering. 

No student who attended Villanova last year 
will soon forget Tom Creamer. We saw him 
from time to time in the first weeks of his sick- 
ness. Each of us thought he would rally and 
grow strong; but others knew that his days were 
numbered and that his life was ebbing slowly 
away. 

One evening late in July, the Angel of Death 
came to claim our college friend. Till the very 
last few minutes, Tom was convinced that soon 
he would be well. Yes, he must get better for 
the sake of his loyal-hearted mother. He would 
get better to carry out the noble designs he had 
for his future life. But a mightier Power than 
his strong will had decreed otherwise. 

He died just as we saw him live — with the 
faith and courage of a saint and a hero. Re- 
signed most perfectly to the will of God, he gave 
up his young life into the Father's keeping. 
t' You^who knew Tom Creamer will agree with 
me that his life was an edification and a power 
for^good among us. He fought the battle of 
life^with the^same indomitable courage and 



pertinacity that he displayed on the athletic 
field. 

As a student he possessed qualities that we 
might well imitate. How many times have we 
seen Tom, after the regular study-period, go 
back to his own old corner in the study-hall and 
there, alone, con over some geometrical proposi- 
tions or some hard passage in his Latin for hours! 
Though not a genius, he was a thorough, earnest 
student. 

Yet his studious habits by no means barred him 
from the social life of Villanova. In the years 
to come, when college days shall have passed 
away, in recalling the old acquaintances, the 
memory of Tom Creamer will come up in our 
minds as a loyal, open-hearted, honest boy. 
His love for the good, and his adherence to 
it, in spite of all influence, will urge us on to 
higher, nobler manhood. His faithfulness in 
the exercises of our religion, his exactness in 
attendance at Mass and in the reception of the 
Sacraments will live in Villanova as a sacred 
influence for many a day. 

To the mother who has lost her boy, to the 
students who miss their faithful chum, to the 
athletes who feel the gap in their ranks, we 
send these few thoughts. May the memory of 
the virtues of our friend be a solace to that 
mother's bleeding heart, and an inspiration to 
the students of Villanova College! May he 
rest in peace! 



28 THE VILLANOVAN 

Pipe Dreams 

By Arthur B. Maxwell, '18 

A CERTAIN patron of belles-lettres once ward after the day's toll finds solace in the 
said that the only thing worth remem- clouds of smoke ascending from his black dudeen ; 
bering in life is the poetry of life. No the frivolous youth passes away the trivial 
doubt, those who do not grasp the full import moments of his life in company with a cigarette ; 
of this animadversion, will turn up their noses the business man anticifJates the fulfilment of 
in silent derision, or will complacently indulge his plans and enjoys pleasant retrospections 
so vagarious/ an effusion. But the initiated will with a good cigar for a companion. Every- 
be impervious to derision ; they can afford to let where and at all times the Goddess is honored : 
it pass. For, they have in their possession a on the street, on the trains, around the banquet- 
talisman that enables them to solve the subtle board, at the ball-park, in the drawing-room; 
contradictions of sordid nature ; an oil that in the morning, during the day, in the evening, 
stills the troubled waters of life. and by some, even in bed. 

Paradoxical as it seems, this poetry is not I know no way so sure of breaking down the 

found, altogether, in the whirl and humdrum barriers of strangeness and of opening the 

of great achievements. We see it in the life of channels of conversation as the offering of a 

all: in the child, in the youth, and in the man. "smoke." I have seen the most sullen and 

What is it that moves the little chap, when strad- taciturn "open up" at this advancement when 

dling a broomstick, to fancy holding in check a every other device had failed, 

fierce and fiery steed, or to embody in the There is a story told of a well-known business 

sturdy fireman and strong-armed policeman man, whom salesmen considered a very demon 

the quintessence of earthly power and am- to approach. A certain young salesman Who 

bition? What is it that impels the little girl to had made a study of the whims and foibles of 

"play at house"; or to nurse so fondly her human nature in connection with his own line 

rag-doll? What supports the day-dream am- of business, found it practically impossible to 

bitions of youth? In a word, what makes life get a private conference. He finally discovered 

worth living, if not its poetry? that his business man was an inveterate smoker 

There is a special phase of this strain, how- and had a decided preference for one particular 
ever, that impels me as I sit here complacently brand of cigars. The young man cultivated the 
smoking my pipe. It seems that I have chosen same preference and managed to make the ac- 
the one means of smoothing away the wrinkles quaintance of our friend outside of business 
that the day's care has traced on my brow, circles. It is needless to relate how this mutual 
With the first indrawn breath of smoke those propensity welded a firm friendship and how the 
anxieties resolve themselves into phantom salesman secured one of the largest customers 
clouds and slowly, gently, fades into vast in the history of his firm. I have also heard of 
nothingness. So powerful is my pipe's sway a young man who gained the necessary standing 
that I hold it with an almost religious reverence, in the eyes of a certain fair damsel's parent by- 
Sweet communion with it becomes a religious catering to that sire's weakness for a meer- 
observance ; my humidor, the shrine of a Goddess, schaum. 

Before her I offer sacrifice. As the sacrificial Many of the great authors imbibed their 

smoke slowly rises, troubles vanish in its wake; loftiest inspirations from their pipes. Cole- 

the problems of life are solved; the fighting of brook Cottage was often the scene where the 

difficulties becomes mere play. celebrities gathered around the hospitable table 

The devotees of our Muse are found in every of "Charles and Mary"; where conversation, 

walk and station of life. The farmer trudges humor and quaint sayings received their im- 

behind his plough and communes with his corn- pulse from our Muse. "Elia," that quaint 

cob; the weary laborer wending his way home- figure in black, would smile at some jest from 



THE VILLANOVAN 29 

Wordsworth sitting beside the fire. Around the forefathers of the forests and plains. All their 
room, in their various characteristic postures, councils and great projects were begun by 
sat John Clare, the mild and modest John Gary, pledging their mutual good will with the pipe. 

Cromwell, Cunnmgham, De Ouincev. Edward m .. u • ^i • i 

MorK^^i- rk • .u «""'^^y' ^uwaru ^^ stranger could gam their good graces until 

Herbert. Over m the corner the waving u u ^ \ ^ du " ■ c '^ r, 

white hair of Coleridge could be seen behind a ^^ ^^^ P^^'^^"^ °^ '^^ P'P^ °^ P"^'"- ^^"'^ 

cloud of smoke. There has never been so schoolboy is familiar with its introduction into 

celebrated a conversationalist as Johnson. I England by Walter Raleigh. Since then, its 

am inclined to think ft was never at its best spread has been so rapid and so universal that 

unless enlivened by his cup of tea and old black it is the one bond uniting all men : the black, the 

pipe. white; the yellow and the red ; the Christian and 

The history of smoking dates back to our the Jew; the Mohammedan and the Unbeliever. 

"Villanova Spirit" 

There' s a tumult in the grandstand 

As the kick-off sails away, 
And Villanova' s fighting team goes 

Charging to the fray. 
The bars are down, the season's on! 

Across the field they go. 
With courage never dying as they 

Crash into the foe. 
Then, loud and clear upon the breeze, 

The songs and cheers of yore 
Come spurring on the Blue and White 

To victory once more. 
The glory of her banner, and the honor 

Of her name. 
Each warrior seeks, and bravely dares 

His utmost for her fame; 
And when the final whistle blows, 

While darkening shadows fall. 
We'll find our Villanova team 

Has won the cherished hall. 
Then paint across the leather hide. 

In letters bold and free. 
The winning score, and place it high 

Where future sons can see. 
Though few the numbers we may boast. 

Though small our squad, and light. 
The Villanova spirit wins — 'tis Fight! 

Fight! FIGHT! 

J. V. DOMMINEY, '17. 



THE VILLANOVAN 

Published Bi-monthly by the Students of Villanova College 



Vol. II 



October, 1917 



No. 1 



STAFF 



JOSEPH T. O'LEABT, '18. . . 
JOHN J. DOUGHERTY, '18. 
PAUL A. O'BRIEN, '18... 

JAMES J. EGAN, '19 

JOHN J. MAGUIBE, '20 



.EdItor-ln-Chief 

Athletics 

Alumni 

Exclianges 

.College Notes 



GEORGE F. MeCANN, '20 Staff Artist 



REV. JOSEPH A. mCKET, O. S. A Faculty Director 

JAMES J. EGAN, '19 Business Manager 

JOSEPH B. FORD, '20 Advertising Manager 

JOHN W. JONES, '20 Asst. Advertising Manager 

EDGAR DRACH, '18 SpUnters 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




Foreword 



Vr 7 ITH this issue The Villanovan enters 
V upon her second year in the field of 
college journalism, and it is indeed 
with a pardonable feeling of pride that we look 
back upon the success attained by our efforts of 
the past year. Then, The Villanovan was 
but an humble beginner; to-day, in the short 
space of a year, she has taken her place in the 
foremost ranks — a growth which at the beginning 
we had hardly dared to hope for. The encour- 
agement and the support of the friends of Villa- 
nova, so loyally given in the past, inspire us with 
the determination to achieve still greater suc- 
cesses in the future. 

We plan this year to issue five numbers 
instead of four, thus making The Villanovan a 
bi-monthly. This announcement we hope will 



please our many friends, but it is only a step 
forward in our plans to eventually make The 
Villanovan a monthly and thus become a 
fitting successor to the old Villanova Monthly. 

In reviewing the many attainments of The 
Villanovan during its initial year of existence, 
we must not fail to accord due credit for our 
literary success to the untiring efforts and in- 
spiration of Doctor Magee, our Literary Ad- 
viser, who, because of his regrettable illness, will 
not be with us during the coming year. In 
spite of this great misfortune which has over- 
taken us, we feel confident that the spirit and 
enthusiasm which he enkindled still survive, 
and that our future will reflect credit upon his 
teachings. 



Humors and Friends 

HUMORS play a great part in every life ; man feels the need of a sincere and sympathetic 

for "Time, through Jove's judgment friend. There must be one to whom he may 

just,hugealterationsbrings." Ahumor appeal and find a quick response. Yet where 

is a child of change. In these moments, every is this friend? Must he not, too, submit to 



Published at VillanoTa, Pa., in ttie months of October, December, February, April and June. 
All communications to be addressed to THE VUiLANOVAN, YillanoTa, Pa. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



31 



change? He may be querulous and out of sorts 
to-day; his mind may be burdened with other 
weighty problems. Now he may be in an affable 
mood; again, he may be ill-humored. One 
minute may find him talkative; another severe 
and silent. 

Yet there are some friends who satisfy our 
every humor. There are friends who speak or 
keep silence at our wish. Their minds will not 
run ahead of us. They laugh with us in our 
joys; they weep at our distress; they lead us in 
^ our soberer moments to earnest, serious thought. 
Would we go back to ancient days? They 
make the journey with us. Would we revel in 
the beauties of nature? They gladly bear us 
company. They never contradict us, never mis- 
construe our motives. They meet us in the rich 
banquet-hall as well as at the peasant's humble 
board. These silent, sympathetic friends are 
books. 

To-day we have been busy in a careless, 
heartless city. It seems that the brotherhood of 
man has become a mere fiction. The endless 
strife, the heated competition is disheartening. 
We scarce have heard a sympathetic word. 
In the evening we ponder over the day's events, 
but find no solution. Our silent friends are all 
around us. Charles Dickens speaks from one 
long shelf. He tells us of the true spirit of 
democracy. We pass with him through the 
lowest classes of society. The poor and un- 
fortunate come very near to us. The rags and 
tatters are forgotten ; beneath we see a heart of 
gold. Characters apparently worthless display 
qualities worthy of true aristocracy. The little 
lad who knew no other words in life but "Move 
along," learns how to humbly whisper, "Our 
Father, "and pass along to wealth and happiness. 
We solve our problems, in these silent friends. 

A little wit and humor is essential at times 
to every man. The serious problems of life 
weary our minds, and we long for lighter thought. 



Tom Hood supplies our need. We pore over 
the "Literary Reminii fences " and soon are 
laughing with a man who saw the ludicrous side 
of life, though at the same time, he expe- 
rienced much of its pain. 

Around us every day Mother Nature is cater- 
ing to our every whim. But often our eyes are 
closed to her beauties and our ears are deaf to 
all her messages. James Thompson takes us 
through the round of seasons. He points out all 
nature's glories, and we put aside his "Seasons" 
convinced that we may learn great lessons from 
the trees, apd flowers, and wonders of the world 
about us. 

Jane Austen brings us into the every-day 
family life. Wilkie Collins arouses our interest 
by his clever construction and solution of 
intricate plots. The great Shakespeare brings 
us in touch with every possible variety in charac- 
ter. In fine, our silent friends are ever ready 
to accompany us in all our humors. 

But humors themselves are sources of dis- 
couragemxcnt. The marvel is that we are so 
weak and little. Why cannot we be stronger, 
loftier than our whims and fancies? 
' ' Presumptuous man! the reason wouldst thou find, 
Why formed so weak, so little, and so blind? 
First, if thou canst, the harder reason guess. 
Why formed no weaker, blinder, and no less?" 
The poet solves our problem. 

Faithful, earnest friends! They never tire in 
their work. They are never too busy to come to 
our assistance. If they have been left alone for 
a time, they feel no pique. They are as un- 
changeable as the stars in the heavens. When 
the evening of life is gently falling around us; 
when we are among the last, lingering leaves of 
the fall; when all the old-time chums are gone, 
these silent friends stay by our side, strengthen 
us in our last moments, and help to close our 
eyes in the last sleep. 

Joseph A. O'Leary, '18. 




c 



Re-Opening of College 

LASSES were resumed for the scholastic 
year on September 17th. Because 
many of last year's students had en- 
listed and a number of others had been drafted, 
and because of war conditions in general, it was 
thought that this year's registration would be 
much below normal. Contrary to expectations, 
however, enough new students entered to bring 
registration figures up to the normal standard. 

Changes in Faculty 

There have been several changes made in the 
Faculty of the College, the most notable being, 
of course, the appointment of the new President, 
Rev. James J. Dean, O. S. A., to succeed. Father 
Dohan, who has been named as Rector of St. 
Joseph's Church, Greenwich, N. Y. 

Another important change is the appointment 
of Rev. George A. O'Meara and Rev. Joseph C- 
Bartley as teachers in the English Department, 
to take the place of Charles Magee, Ph.D., who 
after twelve years of faithful and efficient service 
in charge of the Department of English, has been 
obliged to give up his classes for the present year, 
because of an unfortunate affliction of the eyes. 
Dr. Magee's illness, and his consequent inability 
to continue his classes, is a source of great regret 
to all. In addition to being one of our most able 
teachers, he was likewise one of the most popular. 
It is sincerely hoped that this rest may be 
beneficial and that he may soon recover com- 
pletely from his illness. 

Other new teachers are Father M. J. Locke, 
S. T. R., who will occupy the chair of Natural 
Theology, and Fathers McCloskey, Brice, Mc- 
Ginty and Gough. 

Those of last year's Faculty who have been 



transferred to other fields of service are Fathers 
Colgan, Shea, Tierney, Corr, and Campbell. 

Another change at Villanova has been the 
appointment of Reverend John B. Leonard, a 
former Professor of the College, to be Prior of 
the Monastery to succeed Rev. H. A. Gallagher, 
who, because of illness, has retired from active 
duty. 

Athletic Association 

On Wednesday evening, October 3rd, the 
students of the College assembled in the Audi- 
torium for the purpose of re-organizing the 
College Athletic Association. After a few 
timely remarks by Father Dean, on the value of 
such an association to the institution, the fol- 
lowing officers were elected: 

President, John Dougherty, '18 
Vice-President, John Butler, '19 
Secretary, John Maguire, '20 
Treasurer, Frank Brahan, '20 
Football Manager, Paul O'Brien, '18 
Assistant Football Manager, Walter Guy, '19 
Several committees were appointed by Presi- 
dent Dougherty, chief among them being the 
By-Laws Committee, the Publicity Committee, 
and a Football Committee. 

Manager o'Brien is hard at work arranging all 
the little details which will aid in the success of 
the big game with Ursinus in Norristown on 
November 3rd. Walter Guy is proving himself 
an able assistant to Mr. O'Brien in this matter. 

Preparatory Athletic Association 

The Preparatory students, emulating the 
example set by the College men, have also formed 
an Athletic Association with the following 
officers : — 



THE VILLANOVAN 



33 



President, Thomas J. McGrath 
Vice-President, Edward McKenna 
Secretary, Arthur Malone 
Football Manager, Harry Barrett 
Assistant Manager, Theodore Stecker 

Phi Kappa Pi 

A meeting of the Engineering Society was held 
Friday evening, September 28th, and the fol- 
lowing new officers were installed for the ensuing 
year: 

President, Armando Alvarez, '18 

Vice-President, Peter Malick, '20 

Secretary, Howard Tyrrell, '20 

Sergeant-at-Arms, Frank Brahan, '20 

Faculty Adviser, Prof. Charles McGeehan, 
B. S., E. E. 

Treasurer, Prof. John Sweeney, B. S. 

Brief but effective talks dealing with the 
progress of the Society were given by Professor 
McGeehan, Mr. Alvarez, and Father Dean, 
newly appointed President of the College, who 
founded the Engineering Society. 

Father Dean's interest in the Society has 
never ceased, and his connection with it in his 
new capacity has given the Phi Kappa Pi a new 
impetus, and a new vigor has been infused into 
its members old and new. 

All that will remain to complete the success 
of this important organization is the co-operation 
of the graduate members in its various under- 
takings. 

The Phi Kappa Pi, then, through The Villa- 
NOVAN, earnestly requests the aforesaid co- 
operation of its graduate members to make this 
year even more successful than it has been in 
the past. 

A communication has been received from Mr. 
John A. Gilson, of the American Telephone and 
Telegraph Company, 712 Lafayette Building, 
5th and Chestnut Streets, Philadelphia, in which 
he states that his company is anxious to secure 
the services of Villanova's engineers, civil as 
well as electrical. Any Alumnus interested in 
this kind of work may communicate directly 
with Mr. Gilson at the above address. 

Epsilon Phi Theta 
A meeting of the Classical Society was held 
Thursday evening, October 25th, with Presi- 
dent Vincent Molyneaux in the chair. The 



usual routine work was gone over and plans for 
an increased activity for this year were an- 
nounced. 

A letter from John J. Hans, ex-'19, was read, 
in which he tendered his resignation as Vice 
President of the Society, because of his entrance 
into Niagara Seminary. 

Secretary James J. Egan spoke of the ar- 
rangements which are being made for the 
initiation of those who have been proposed as 
new members. Although no date has been set 
for the initiation, as yet, it is planned to hold a 
banquet on the following evening. 



Class Officers 

The following Class Officers have been elected 
for the year: — 

Senior 

President, Charles McGuckin 

Vice President, John F. Sheehan 

Secretary and Treasurer, Joseph O'Leary - 

Sergeant-at-Arms, Collier Griswold 

Junior 

President, John B. Butler 

Vice President, Walter Guy 

Secretary, James J. Egan 

Treasurer, Roman Mayer 

Sergeant-at-Arms, J. Febiger Ewing 
Sophomore 

President, James Murray 

Vice President, Edward Diggles 

Secretary, Charles Stein 

Treasurer, John W. Jones 

Football Committee R-^ presentative, John 
Maguire 

Extension Courses 

Saturday, October 13th, 1917, the extension 
courses for the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart, 
which last term and during the summer had been 
conducted at Villa Maria, Frazier, Pa., by 
Fathers Dohan, Murphy, and Hickey, were 
resumed at the College, where they will be 
continued every Saturday. Classes for the 
present term in History of Philosophy, General 
Metaphysics and Psychology are being con- 
ducted by Fathers M.J. Murphy, P. H. Kehoe, 
and D. J. Kavanaugh. In addition. Dr. F. E. 
Tourscher is conducting a post-graduate class in 
History. Thirteen Sisters in all have been en- 
rolled for the courses. John J. Maquire, '20. 



r'^^j^^^^vy.;---' •^■i*: -" ]■'';- 



■ ■■,'.;;^ 




BEGINNING a new year we wish again to 
beg the members of our Alumni, grad- 
uates and former students of Villanova 
to assist us in making this department a success. 
While we have received general commendation 
upon the success of our column, several have 
deplored the absence of notes concerning our 
older Alumni. In explanation we wish to re- 
peat that we are dependent for news items 
upon the members of the Alumni themselves. 
We are only too glad to publish any items which 
may be of general interest to them and we shall 
appreciate any aid which may be furnished us in 
the gathering of these items. With co- 
operation on the part of all, our department 
during the coming year will grow in interest, 
and will achieve that success we desire for it. 

Enlistments 

In our June number we published the names 
of many of our Alumni who had joined forces 
with Uncle Sam in his campaign against Ger- 
many to make the world safe for democracy. 
Since that time we have learned of many others 
who have joined the colors. We are giving 
their names, together with the branch of the 
service to which they belong and their present 
address as far as we have been able to ascertain 
it. 

Aviation 
Roger J. Martin 

Eugene B. Troxell, Ft. Leavenworth 
M. Eugene Walsh 
Joseph T. Scanlan 
Ralph Sabbatino 
Cletus Brady, '19 
Carl Shanfelter, Second Lieutenant 



Army 

Wm. Strauch, '15, Artillery School, Fortress 

Monroe 
Archibold J. Fulton, Jr., Second Lieutenant, 

Engineers 
Philip A. Barry, Second Lieutenant, Infantry 
Dr. Hugh A. Riley, Surgeon, Artillery 
David Ward, '15, Fort Oglethorpe 
Stanley T. Coar, '13, Captain, Infantry 
Chas. Walkinshaw, Signal Corps 
James P. Kelly, '15, 165th Regiment, N. Y. 
Sylvester Sabbatino, '16, Plattsburg 
Karl G. Drach, Second Lieutenant Quarter 

Master Master Corps, Chillicothe, Ohio. 
Leontine Walsh, Hospital Corps 
Clarence Snyder, Hospital Corps, Allentown, Pa. 
Joseph McHugh, Hospital Corps, Allentown, Pa. 
John Crane, Hospital Corps, Allentown, Pa. 
Chas. Dougherty, Hospital Corps, Allentown, 

Pa. 
Joseph Wherrity, N. G. Co. E, 8th Pa. Inf., 

Camp Hancock, Ga. 
Thomas O'Malley, '16, First Lieutenant, 50th 
Inf., Syracuse, N. Y. 
John T. Daly, First Lieutenant, 8th, N. Y. 

Coast Artillery 
J. Roy Gutwald, '16, Cavalry, Augusta, Ga. 
James McCann, Cavalry, Augusta, Ga. 
Thomas Easley, '13, Cavalry, Augusta, Ga. 
Theodore E. Voight, '20, Second Lieut. Cav. 

Camp Devens, Ayer, Mass. 
Ralph J. Penrose, Cavalry 
Norman Penrose, Cavalry 
Daniel McEnerney, '19, National Army 
William Frazier, National Army 
David Fleming, '20, Camp Devens, Ayer, Mass. 
Jos. F. Murnane, ex-'19, National Army, Camp 

Devens, Ayer, Mass. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



35 



John Cronin, National Army, Camp Devens, 

Ayer, Mass. 
Patrick Reagan/ National Army, Camp Meade, 

Md. 
Mike Dougherty, National Army, Camp Meade, 

Md. 
Edward V. McCuIlian, '17, National Army, 

Camp Meade, Md. 
Donald McDonald, '19, National Army, Camp 

Meade, Md. 
Richard Fogarty, National Army, Camp Meade, 
■ Md. 
Joseph F. Sweeney, '12, Master Gunner, Fortress 

Monroe 
Harry Breslin, ex-' 17, Electrical Specialist, 

Fortress Monroe 

Navy 
Joseph Pallis, Yoeman 
John K. Thornton, Yoeman 
Thomas Carnes, Quartermaster Corps 
Frank Feeney, '20, Naval Reserve 
Patrick O'Brien, '16, Newport News 
Walter Cain, '18 

Peter Dunn, star fullback of last year's Prep. 
Team, is now a Sergeant in the Quartermaster 
Corps. 

Reverend Charles J. Baker, O. S. A., has been 
designated for a chaplaincy in the Army. As 
yet he has not been notified to report. 

The following are now at West Point, study- 
ing to be future officers of Uncle Sam's: Austin 
F. Gilmartin, Samuel Green, and John Dom- 
miney. John, who graduated last June, is out 
for a place on the Army football team. Good 
luck to you, former Editor of The Villanovan. 

Con. Dougherty, Jim Reap, and Aloysius 
McCalley are in the Fort Niagara Training 
Camp. 

Weddings 

Since our last issue, we have learned of several 
of our Alumni who have joined the ranks of the 
Benedicts. 

In the early part of June, George Wilson, '16, 
was married to Miss Rita Nugent, of Consho- 
hocken. George is the second Villanova man 
to marry a Miss Nugent from Conshohocken. 
Pat Kelly, '11, probably showed George the 
route to Conshohocken. 



June 30th, at Villanova, Timothy J. Spillane/ 
'14, was married to Miss Mary Ryan, of Rose- 
mont. Father Dohan officiated at the cere- 
mony. Joseph Woods, '16, acted as best man. 

The example must have made an impression, 
for Joseph Woods, '16, himself, on October 8th, 
was married to Miss Ethel May Stevens at 
Worchester, Mass. Joe leaves for Camp Devens 
in the near future. 

Robert O'Connor, '15, fell a victim to Cupid's 
arrows and on July 9th, at the Church of the 
Assumption, Philadelphia, was married to Miss 
Mary Keenan. Miss Keenan is a cousin to 
Roger J. Martin, so was already in the Villanova 
family. Bob at the time of his marriage held a 
position with the Curtis Aeroplane Co., at 
Buffalo, but recently has been selected as a mem- 
ber of the New National Army, 

The Villanovan extends to the happy 
couples, its best wishes and felicitations. 

Jottings 

The Editor observed quite a number of 
Alumni faces at the Muhlenburg game at 
AUentown. There were many khaki lads of the 
Ambulance Corps whose faces were familiar at 
one time in the halls of Villanova. 

Father Plunkett was on hand at the opening 
of school, with two new freshmen from his 
parish at Sharon, Conn. 

Frank Brady was likewise here with a younger 
brother for the Freshman Class. 

George Barr, '13, a recent visitor, is now in 
business for himself as an electrical contractor 
at Chester, Pa. 

Harry T. McAteer, of Pittsburgh, Pa,, who 
was at Villanova in 1877 and 1878, was recently 
elected National President of the I. C. B. U. 

Brigadier-General Frank Mclntyre, who re- 
ceived a degree of Doctor of Laws at the Com- 
mencement last June, was recently promoted 
to Major-General. 

Owen McGovem, who graduated last June 
from the Medical Department of Medico-Chi 
College, Philadelphia, has been appointed an 
interne at St. Mary's Hospital, Philadelphia. 

Second Lieutenant Theodore Voigt was a 
recent visitor. Lieutenant Voigt is now sta- 
tioned at Camp Devens, Mass. 



■■I; 



^ 



36 



THE VILLANOVAN 



John P. Mockaitis, '12, former Professor in 
Chemistry at the College, now holds a position 
with a Standard Oil Co., at Bayonne, N. J. 
Professor Mockaitis was with us recently for a 
short time. 

James King, ex-'18, and John Hans, ex-'19, 
have entered the Seminary at Niagara. John 
was Advertising Manager of The Villanovan 
when it made its initial bow, and contributed 
greatly to its success. 

John 0. Hernandez, M. D., A. B., '09, Resi- 
dent Surgeon of Cienfuegos, Cuba, has been 
sent by the Cuban Government as a representa- 
tive to the American Congress of Surgery at 
Chicago. Dr. Hernandez spent a few pleasant 
hours with us here while on his way to Chicago. 

Rev. .^J. F. Green, O. S. A., President of St. 
Rita's College, Chicago, 111., upon the occasion 
of the Silver Jubilee of his ordination last June, 
was honored by Niagara University with the 
degree of Doctor of Laws. To the Reverend 
Jubiliarian The Villanovan extends its hearty 
congratulations. 

Cyril Burke, '17, is a sales man for a firm in 
Milwaukee. 

Jack Domminey, '17, a few days after gradu- 
ation entered West Point. 

Frank Goodwin, '17, is now a construction 
engineer with the Westinghouse, Church, Kerr 
Co., and is located at Essington, Pa. 

Joseph Kirsch, '17, is with the Penna. R. R. 
Co., in the Signal Department of the Paoli 
Division. 



Edward V. McCullian, '17, shortly after 
graduation secured an appointment as Principal 
of Summit Hill High School, but recently was 
selected for the New National Army. 

On November 3rd, the annual football game 
between Villanova and Ursinus will be held in 
Norristown. Both institutions look forward to 
this game as the big game of their schedule, and 
we are out to win. The Alumni can do their 
part by attending the contest in as great a 
number as possible. 

Deaths 

Supreme Court Justice William J. Carr of the 
Appellate Division of New York, who had re- 
ceived the degree of Doctor of Laws from Villa- 
nova, died August 5th. -\ 

Francis Hageney, ex-' 19, while returning home 
after collecting some rents, was waylaid by a 
negro highwayman in Camden, N. J., last 
August, and died a s result of his injuries. 
Frank was one of the most popular students 
while at College, always taking an interest in the 
various College activities. Deeply religious and 
studious, his life was one of constant edification. 
All who knew him as a student will deeply 
mourn his untimely death. 

To John P. Kelly, '15, The Villanovan ex- 
tends its condolences upon the death of his 
father, who was killed in a railroad accident at 
Chicago last August. Reguiescant in pace. 

Paul A. O'Brien, '18. 




''% 




or.M. 



VILLANOVA'S prospects for a winning 
eleven in 1917, which seemed so bright at 
the close of the football season last 
year, were lessened considerably by the condi- 
tions brought about by the war. Several of the 
most promising players left College to enter 
the service of Uncle Sam; a number of games 
were cancelled; in fact it looked very much as 
if the sport would have to be suspended for a 
year, as several colleges had already done. 
During the summer, however, the government 
announced itself in favor of inter-collegiate 
athletics and urged that they be continued as 
usual. It was thereupon decided to continue 
football if at all possible, even though chances 
for a victorious eleven would be very slight. 
The first question then was the engagement of a 
coach. After much deliberation, Tom Reap, 
one of the greatest players who ever represented 
Villanova on the gridiron, was finally selected 
and the 1917 campaign was gotten under way. 

Our new coach needs no introduction, having 
represented Villanova on the football field for 
four years. He ended his playing days under 
the tutelage of Dutch Sommers and held down 
the tackle position on the famous team of 1915. 
Nor is he without coaching experience, for in 
September of the following year Tom entered 
the Law School at Dickinson and coached the 
football team at that institution to a very suc- 
cessful season. 

The prospects which greeted Coach Reap and 
Captain McGuckin at the outset of the season 
were not as promising as in previous years. 
Only four veterans of last year's team have re- 
turned and around these four men Coach Reap 
must build his new machine. Captain Mc- 
Guckin is the only veteran in the backfield, 
while McGeehan, Ewing and coan are in their 
old positions in the line. Among the most 



promising of the new men are, Weigand, Mc- 
Grady, Reagan, Fogarty, Brennan, Benson, 
McCarthy, McDermott, Griswold and O'Leary. 

The schedule this year, due to cancellations 
occasioned by war conditions, contains only five 
games, the most important of which is the game 
with Ursinus at Norristown. The schedule 
follows : 

Oct. 6 — Muhlenberg at Alleritown 

Oct. 13 — Open 

Oct. 20 — Lebanon Valley at Villanova 

Oct. 27 — Army at West Point 

Nov. 3 — Ursinus at Norristown 

Nov. 10 — Open 

Nov. 17 — Navy at Annapolis 

Muhlenberg, 0; Villanova, 
With only four of last year's veterans in the 
line-up, Villanova's football team opened the 
1917 season, on October 6th, at Allentown. 
The game was very loosely played and neither 
team could score in the four twelve-minute per- 
iods. 

Villanova was in a position to score on several 
occasions, but at the critical moment Muhlen- 
berg's line held and our inexperienced eleven 
lacked the final punch. 

The Allentown Collegians did not have a very 
strong offence and Lynch, Coan and McGeehan, 
by their brilliant defenive play, easily kept the 
opponents out of the danger zone. Lynch's 
work especially was noteworthy and brought 
back fond memories of the form displayed by 
this athlete during the 1915 season. McGuckin 
was the only backfield man who could gain con- 
sistently for Villanova, and he got away for 
several nice runs. On two occasions the Varsity 
maneuvered the ball to the twenty-yard line, 
where McGuckin attempted dropkicks, a favor- 
ite stunt of his, but a brisk northeast wind was 



,»j»iw^Iij;jui.i;!J^.wp«.iijf.Tji?;Vf_"?"Vi^^^ 



38 



THE VILLANOVAN 



stronger than Charlie's toe and the ball went 
wide of its mark. 

McGuckin had defeated Muhlenberg on two 
previous occasions by means of the field goal 
route, and after his failure on this occasion the 
up-Staters were content to play for an even 
break. 

Joe McDermott, one of last year's prep school 
stars, made his debut in this contest, being sub- 
stituted for Benson in the second period. He 
played very well for the few minutes he was in 
the game. 



Muhlenberg 

Noodle left end . . . 

Garrison left tackle . 

Solomon left guard . 

Cabellus center . . . . 



ViLLANOVA 

. McGeehan 

Coan 

. . . Brennan 
Lynch 



Fretag right guard Fogarty 

Carelton right tackle Benson 

Anderson right end Ewing 

Lennox quarterback Reagan 

Carter halfback McGrady 

Lucas halfback Weigand 

Gate fullback McGuckin 

Score: 0—0. 

Substitutions: For Muhlenberg — Lewis for Solomon, 
Weaver for Carter, Carter for Gate. For Villanova — 
McDermott for Benson. Umpire — Shankweiler, Muhlen- 
berg. Referee — Okeson, Lehigh. Head Linesman — 
Carter. 

Villanova, 0; Lebanon Valley, 16 
On October 20th, Lebanon Valley defeated 
Villanova in a football game that was bitterly 
contested throughout the four periods. The 
score fails to show the hard work of the Varsity, 
as the victors were forced to battle for every 
inch of ground gained. 

Despite a wonderful defense, Villanova was 
forced to give way to the superior line plunging 
of the Lebanon Valley backfield. Several times 
the Varsity was within scoring distance, but 
lacked the necessary punch. Captain Mc- 
Guckin missed two tries for field goals from 
difficult angles. 

After an exchange of punts and several 
penalties, Villanova had the ball on its own 
20-yard line. Here McGrady's punt was 
blocked and Lebanon Valley recovered the ball 
on the 30-yard line. After failing to gain its 



distance by line-plunging, Atticks dropped 
back and kicked a goal from placement, scoring 
the first points of the game. 

In the second quarter the Varsity's backfield 
braced and carried the ball to Lebanon Valley's 
10-yard line. However, the ball was lost on 
downs and Villanova lost its best chance to 
score. 

Lebanon Valley kicked off in the third quarter 
and after making two first downs the Varsity 
was forced to kick, Snavely running the ball 
back to midfield. Two forward passes in suc- 
cession then failed, when Haines, Lebanon 
Valley's stocky halfback, skirted the Varsity's 
end and, shaking off the Blue and White team, 
made a pretty run of 60 yards for a touchdown. 
Atticks kicked the goal. 

Lebanon Valley again took the ball in the 
quarter and battered its way to Villanova's 
goal line, where a short pass over the line ta 
Atticks scored the last touchdown. Atticks 
failed in his attempt to kick the goal. 

Red Coan, at left tackle for the Varsity,, 
played a wonderful defensive game until he 
was carried off the field. Lynch also played 
well at center. 

Snavely and Haines were the stars of the 
Lebanon Valley backfield, with McGuckin ,^ 
Diggles and McGeehan starring for Villanova. 

ViLLANOVAN LEBANON VaLLEY 

McDermott left end Morrison 

Coan left tackle Atticks 

Brennan left guard Potter 

Lynch center Simonbette 

Fogarty right guard Clark 

Benson right tackle Fishborn 

Ewing right end Wine 

Diggles quarterback Rupp 

McGeehan left halfback Haines 

McGrady right halfback Wheeler 

McGuckin fullback Walter 

Score by periods: 

Villanova 0—0 

Lebanon Valley 3 7 6—16 

Touchdowns — Haines and Atticks. Goal from touch- 
down — Atticks. Goal from field — Atticks. Substitu- 
tions: Lebanon Valley — Snavely for Walter, Isaacs for 
Clark, Beck for Wine, Moore for Rupp, Peiqer for Wheeler. 
Villanova — McCarty for Fogarty, Wiegand for Mc- 
Grady, McGrady for McDermott, Reagon for Diggles, 
McDermott for Coan. Time of quarters — 15 minutes. 
Referee — Brumbaugh, Penn. Umpire — Price, Swarth- 
more. Linesman — Hoskins, Lehigh. 

John J. Dougherty, '17. 



yj'^^w'T^ww-TT^^^^^ 



^TmK!MpS515<jl?'J*7^ 



r^"^'rvfW^^ST^^^^^^^r*r^^^^''^^Wt^^ 




Bee — Where? 
(A Splinter) 

Seated one day in the garden, 

Happy was I and at ease, 
Placid thoughts within me moving 

At each gust of Fancy's breeze. 

Airy castles were my dwelling 

Where Thought roved without, within — 

Suddenly a chill sensation 

Crept with speed o'er all my skin! 

Vainly did I change my posture. 

Vainly did I gaze around; 
Though I saw no rude intruder. 

Still I heard a buzzing sound. 

Near and nearer seemed its coming 

( Whence as yet I could not tell) , 
Till the crisis, sudden, startling — 

Something stung me, made me yell! 

Jumped I, whooping like a madman. 

As a bee came to my view; 
And the more I tried to kill it. 

All the more it stung anew. 

From one stung with such a pointer. 

Take this pointer once for all; 
Learn from an unlucky BEE-ING 

Wisdom's honey, sorrow's gall. 

SPLINTERS driving points can give you, 

Like the splinter of the bee: 
Pray, BEWARE, in viewing nature, 

Stinging insects WHERE they BEE! 

F. A. Rafferty, '19. 



Hot-air patriots took cold feet from the draft. 

* * * 

Professor — "What do you know of the age 
of Elizabeth?" 

Student (dreamily) — "She'll be nineteen next 

birthday." 

* * * 

First Student — "H2O is the symbol for water, 
isn't it?" ■ .- 

Second Student — "Yes, I believe so." 
First Student— "Well, what's H2O4?" 

Second Student— " Why, to drink, I suppose." 

* * * 

To make sons college-bred requires a lot of 
dough. 

Feb and Joe claim that since the school has 
been organized on a military basis, a person 
whose wanderings are restricted by the bounda- 
ries of the campus should be paroled at least 

twice a week. 

* * * 

Mike — "Did Doctor Mallon treat you?" 
Vince — "No, he charged me two dollars." 

Mr. Banks must be some card shark; he 
certainly does a lot of shuffling. 

First Student — "Three times now Fve had to 
send to dad for money to go home with at 
Thanksgiving." 

Second Student — "I suppose you spent the 
money for a good time," 

First Student — "No, not that; he hasn't sent 
it to me yet." 



ES.^„g::f:r,V;~-^'L^■ypT^■;■;;,;.y..J:,^q'^^^^^ yvr ' '7'" ' ' ■.■■;>.■ "''!^^r~,'^T'4-«'!?r?r ^ 



40 ■ . THE VILLANOVAN ;:-^''. ■v ■'^■'- 

The list of officers in the junior class seems to Graduate — "When I left college I didn't owe 

be the class roll. anyone a cent." „ 

* * * Student — "Dear me, what an unfortunate 

Prof, (illustrating the meaning of metonomy) time to leave!" 

— "You say you smoke a pipe, but you do not * * * 

smoke the pipe. You smoke the tobacco in the Physics Prof. — "What's a dry cell?" 

pipe." Pupil — "Acell with no juice in it." 

Alberto de Madariaga — "Excuse, but me no 
smoke pipe; me smoke cigarette." 



sN * * 



The following conversation is reported to have 

T- ^ T- • u-nri. ^, 1 •. -^M taken place between a colored waiter and an 

First Engineer — What s a hypocrite? rr i i j j j 

c J T- • U1H71 f 1 1 1 , army officer who had ordered a grape juice 

becond Engineer — Why, a fellow that goes ., .,,,,. or-j 

. ^ ,, , . , ... ,, nckey with his dinner. 

into Mechanics class smiling. ,,^ . ,, ., , i i . a/ . 

^ ^ %, Waiter — Ah m sorry, sah, but Ah cant 

TVT J • ^- 1 1 serve you all that drink." 

JNo wonder conscription alarms some people, . ^-f- u-nn -^ -.tm ^t ^i ^^ -» 

u fl ^ ^u 1 ^L £ 1 Army Officer — Why? What s the matter? 

when you reliect that the men are first drawn rw., , r i • i .» 

, , , That s a soft drink. 

* * * Waiter — "Ah knows that, sah. De grape 

T-v f .. Ai 1. \ << J £ J .1 juice am pu'fickly all right, but the rickey part 

Prof (in Algebra) — — and we find that x . ,.,.:, rr f , i ,, 

, ,, IS prohibited to officers by de law. 
equals zero. 

Pupil — "And we've had all that work for * * * 

nothing." Brady — "What would you do for a headache, 

* "^ * Matt?" 

Newell — "They say this new Physics book Lynch — "Why, I don't want one that badly, 

will do half your work." Tom." 



Claffey—" I think I'll get two of them." * 



* * 



Professor (in Biology) — "What animal is sat- 
isfied with the least nourishment?" 

Student — "The moth; it eats nothing but 

holes." 

* * * 



A large number of the new students attended 
the first meeting of the Gobble Gobbles, and 
were impressed by the cordial treatment they 
received. Among the features of the evening 
must be mentioned several eccentric and erratic 

dances, several tuneful songs, and "The Bar- First Student — "What do we have to study in 

ber's Frolic," in which Mr. Bendinsky played a English for to-day?" 

prominent part. Second Student — "We were supposed to read 

the life of Henry Wadsworth — " 

C. J. (in Electric Design) — "Professor, how First Student — " I thought we had to read the 

much does a pound of iron weigh?" And Chuck life of Longfellow." 

is still wondering where the joke is. * * * 

* * * 

,, ^^ ,,„ T 1 , r 1 II M He — "Are you fond of indoor sports?" 

McKenna — Doctor, I don t feel well. „, <,,, -r .u i u 1 u 

^ ,,„,, , r , ,-,,, She — Yes, if they know when to go home. 

Doctor — Where do you feel worst? -^ 

McKenna — "In Zoology, Doctor." Edgar Drach, '18. 




■■.^■•- '.'-■'-.''i"'- ;:^'':,\'; •: Z'*-:f-' '^*'''':'7'''^'E*^l'y?'Wfp»^'»RRT'?^^ ■v.^'^^'0-:;7J;;;7jw-*'-v"<^-iiwt[*';rr;'i'''^^^.^'''.-7'v 'j'l-.'^i'" "-...■--'■f?-,'^. -/.^v- j-i.-'.-^p'.- 



'~'*'^f'*^^^?r^??F7^?f?|?^ 



CompUmentsi 

at 

McCUSKER BROS. 



Robert Shoemaker & Company 

Wholesale Druggists 

PURE SPICES, FLAVORING EXTRACTS, etc. 

Manufacturers of PAINTS AND VARNISHES for Every Purpose 

N. E. Comer 4th and Race Streets, Philadelphia, Pa. 



PL>VNX 



BULBS 



NOW - 



to bloom next spring 




Hyacinths 
Tulips, Daffodils 
Crocus, Etc. 



MICHELUS - 

SEED HOUSE 



I CATALOG OF BULBS FREE | 



518 MARKET ST., PH I L A 




IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



.i;w.*|>j^iw.»v!!?y'i7ii!VJMij«i.i;w)ji"^;4W.^^^ 



Telephone Connection 

LOUIS R. HAAS 

Shaving Parlor 

937 Lancaster Avenue Bryn Mawr, Pa. 
CIGARS AND TOBACCO 


PHILIP HARRISON 

Walk-Over Boot Shop 


: - - AINU 

Gentlemen s Outfitter 

818 Lancaster Avenue, Bryn Mawr, Pa. 


Villanova Boys 
EAT 

WANKLIN'S CANDY 

and grow fat 


Phone — Bryn Mawr 675-J 

JOHN J. McDEVITT 
fob Printing 

1011 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 


YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AT 

Winslow's Drug Store 

Right Goods, Right Prices and Right Treatment 

EDWARDS F. WINSLOW 
Doctor of Pharmacy 

Lancaster Avenue and Roberts' Road 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 
Telephones— Bryn Mawr 97 and 840 


CIGARS 

D'ANDREA BROS. 

Hair cutting and Shaving Parlor 

COLLEGE BOYS A SPECIALTY 
1042 LANCASTER AVE., BRYN MAWR. PA. 



D. A. WACK 



Telephone, Bryn Mawr 3 1 1 



SUBURBAN DECORATING COMPANY 

Painters, Paper Hangers and 
Interior Decorators 

ESTIMATES CHEERFULLY FURNISHED 



1033 COUNTY LINE ROAD 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



■<i:^-»a''p^'-'^-^-yr-'x'- 



::•■■»:■ ^: ■ r/--"\vr :^rr.:^-^'^y7!^^H!if^^^i^!^^ 



fraMarowsey 



©pticmn 



No. 501 Penfield BuUding 

1328 Chestnut Street 
PHILADELPHIA 



Special Discount 
to Students 



Prescriptions 
Accurately Filled 



Race 1907 Spruce 4901 

COMPLIMENTS OF 

Philip Jaisohn & Company 

STATIONERS 
PRINTERS :: 
ENGRA VERS 



SPECIAL BLANK BOOKS 
LOOSE LEAF LEDGERS 

OFFICE FURNITURE 
FILING CABINETS 

(Wood and Steel) 

1537 Chestnut St. Philadelphia 



SEVEN FRIDAYS IN ONE WEEK 



FITZGERALD'S 

Wholesale and Retail 

TERMINAL MARKET, East Wall 

Sea Food 



IN ALL VARIETIES 



Crab Meat a Specialty 



SPECIAL DISCOUNT TO HOTELS, CLUBS 
AND INSTITUTIONS 



FRANK J. FLOYD 

Men's, Women*s and 
Children's Outfitter 

Dry Goods and Notions 

BUTTERICK PATTERNS 
Shoes for Men, Women and Children 

BRYN MAWR. PA. 



1 per cent, discount to Priests and all Students 
of Villanova College 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



^JJn^TT'ivf'^^'^TTy^TT^^'^^^^T^ 



5sjp«s^i "j^r v'-nFro:^«555 



•ot'wI 



W. A. MADDEN 



PHONE 



ROSEMONT GARAGE 

Repairing and Machine Work 
A Specialty 



LIMOUSINE AND TOURING CARS 
FOR ALL OCCASIONS 



TIRES AND SUPPLIES 



RYAN BROTHERS 

Storage ]^arehouse 
Local and Long-Distance Moving 



STORAGE HOUSE 

865 LANCASTER AVENUE 

BRYN MAWR. PA. 



PHONE, BBTN MAWS 645 



OFFICE 

1227 LANCASTER AVENUE 
ROSEMONT, PA. 



PHONE 669 W 

BARNEY HARRISON 

Outfittings for Men and Women 

Exclusive Main Line Agency for 
Packard Shoes 

Step in and look over our line 
1 000 Lancaster Ave. Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



Things good to eat 



THOMAS C.FRANKLIN 



Locust and Alden Streets 



PHILADELPHIA 



WINDOW GLASS 



PLATE GLASS 



Best Brands American Window Glass, French Window Glass, Ornamental 

and Skylight Glass, Mirrors, Greenhouse Glass 

Glass for Conservatories 



BENJAMIN H. SHOEMAKER 



205, 207 and 209 North Fourth Street 



Philadelphia 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



fTTyf^eTW^KT ■,« ^ ,. ^. ^y^' -VJ*" i'*-!)" BWR""Te 



Bdl, Marktt 2594 Keyitone. Main 3486 
btabllihed Blchteen Hundred mnd KIchty-two 


F. McMANUS, Jr. & CO. 


PENN FRUIT COMPANY 


Printers, Lithographers 


H. L. WESTCOiT 
Wholesale Dealers in 


Loose Leaf and Blank Book Makers 


Frull and Produce 


21 North 6th Street 


14 North Delaware Avenue 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 


PHILADELPHIA 


LOUIS J. MEYER. Inc. 


MEN'S FURNISHINGS 


MAKER OF GOLD AND SILVER 

Chalices and Ciboriums 


Kay Kay Toggery Shop 


Permission granted to handlo saercd vessels 
for repairinif and rcplating 


77 E. Main Street 


S04 Walnut Street 


NORRISTOWN 


PHILADELPHIA, PA. 


LEO J. KIEBNAN ABTHUK A. KELLT 


Salco Clothes 


X-MAS CARDS AND CALENDARS 


Direct from Factory Floor 


JOHN H. TAWS 


to Wearer 


PHOTO and PHOTO ENGRAVERS SUPPLIF.S 


Men's Suits or 


Developing, Printing and Enlarging 


Overcoats 
At Wholesale 


920 Arch Street Philadelphia 


$12.00 and $14.50 


WABASH TWINLOCK 


Retail Stores Charge $18 and $22 
for the Same Clothes 


Cabinets and Supplies Binders and Supplies 

JAMES HOGAN COMPANY 

1 • ' 1 


J. Salsburg Sons & Co. 


Limited 

Office Supplies :: Blank Books 


S. E. Cor. 9th & Sansom Sts. 


Printinsf :: Lithoffraphing :: Engraving 


2nd Floor 


607 CHESTNUT STREET 


SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO STUDENTS 


PHILADELPHIA 



IN DOING so, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



I^lflpflff 



'l"'WJ4'l!IW(!lW"Jll(J,HfS5-Hf"WJ«.'n"lWi;M;^^ 



•>'ljS!|!Wi|f*>».tWJ''!lf'?'W."JM!fl!>T»J^^ 



John J. Hurley 



Thomas A. Kirsch 



Hurley & Kirsch 

Horsethoers 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO 
LAME AND INTERFERING HORSES 

SHOP 

Lancaster Road and County Line Road 

ROSEMONT, PA. 

TELEPHONE CONNECTION 



"No drinking water is purer than that made from melt- 
ing of the Bryn Mawr Ice Company's ice, made fromyis- 
tilled water, and few are nearly as pure." 

Chemist D. W. HORN 



BRYN MAWR 
ICE COMPANY 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 



Phone 1 1 7 



JAMES E. DOUGHERTY 

Manager 



CRESSMANS 

ALLEN R. CRESSMAN'S SONS, Makers 




'-■t 



THE BRYN MAWR TRUST CO. 

Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



Acts as Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Trustee, Etc. 



INSURES TITLES TO REAL ESTATE 
EVERY BANKING FACILITY 
INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS 

SILVER AND OTHER VALUABLES TAKEN ON STORAGE 



ANTHONY A. HIRST. President 
WILLIAM H. RAMSEY, Vice-President 



JOHN S. GARRIGUES, Secretary & Treasurer 
PHILIP A. HART. Trust Officer 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



:^.- -■■,.. .:., 



~ :7-^*'"fT^y^?r'*p*w^^ 



MARK'S 


Harry L. Kramer 


Men's, tVomens and Children's 


JEWELER & ENGRAVER 


T^eady-to-wear Specialty 






Shop 


55 East Main Street 


935 Lancaster Avenue Bryn Mawr, Pa. 


NORRISTOWN, PA. 


Frank H. Stewart 
Electric Company 


EDSON BROS. 


isHHlBs 


110-1 12 Dock Street 


ELECTRIC SUPPIJES 


• ■ 



37 and 39 North Seventh Street 
Philadelphia 


BUTTER 
CHEESE : 


: EGGS 


Send for catalog No. 22 


POULTRY 



Proprietors of Tete-a-Tete Coffee 

TETE BROTHERS 

Importers and Jobbers of Teas and Coffees 

107 SOUTH FRONT STREET 
Philadelphia 

Proprietors of Tete-a-Tcte Tea 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



MARK B. LIPPINCOTT 



F. LESTER EADIE 



Lippincott & Eadie 

"Ye Olde Store" 
Grocers and Feed Dealers 

ROSEMONT. PA. 
ESTABLISHED 185t 

Durand & Kasper Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS 

Importers and Roasters of 
High' Grade Coffee 

LAKE, UNION AND EAGLE STREETS 

Chicago, 111. 



HENRY C. DURAND, Pres. and Treas. 
PETER J. KASPER, Vice-Pres. 
WALTER B. DOWNS. Sec'y. 
EDWARD McEVILLA, Mgr. Institutional Dept. 



When you are in need of BOOKS 



ca 



II at 



McVey's Book Store 

1229 ARCH STREET 

PHILADELPHIA. PA. 






BROKEN GLASSES QUICKLY DUPLICATED 
SPECIAL CARE TAKEN OF STUDENTS' EYES 



J. Unterberger, M. D. 

83 East Main Street 

NORRISTOWN, PA. 



Mention the Villanovan and receive a discount 

FOR MORE THAN FIFTY YEARS 

The Clerical Tailoring Department of Oak Hall 
has devoted its attention to one thing — pro- 
duction of all apparel suitable for any and all 
occasions in a Clergyman's varied duties — 
both civil and ecclesiastical. 

We do not believe that there is another 
Clerical Tailoring Shop in the East that serves 
so large a clientele among Clergymen. 

And it is worth while to bring forcibly to 
your attention this fact — of all the men of the 
cloth we have served since the beginning of the 
war not a single one has returned any garment 
we have made because it has not kept its color. 

And once more we guarantee to our friends 
this issue of paramount importance — we un- 
qualifiedly guarantee every garment produced 
for color — black will stay black, blue will stay 
blue and gray will stay gray. 

Our prices will be reasonable and fair as al- 
ways and we will not forget to deduct 10% 
from their regular price in accordance with our 
policy of more than fifty-six years. 

JOSEPH J. McKERNAN \ , 
JOHN W. MITCHELL / '»«'e»™«" 

WANAMAKER & BROWN 

Sixth and Market Sts. Philadelphia 



Office Phone 
Bell, Lombard 785 



Residence Phone 
Keystone, West 50-33 D 
Bell, Belmont 22-33 W 



J. C. SWISHER 

BROKER AND SHIPPER 

Fruit, Produce, 6?c. 

INSTITUTIONS A SPECIALTY 

Dock & Walnut Sts. Philadelphia, Pa. 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



CLINTON'S FAMOUS HAIR BRUSH 

Stiff-Penetrating Bristles 

E. CLINTON & COMPANY, Inc. 
2119-2121 Arch Street 



Philadelphia 


' V 


JOSEPH J. O'LOUGHLIN 


Patronize 


141 North Ninth Street 




Philadelphia 


Our 


DIAMONDS AND WATCHES 




Specialists in 




DIAMOND JEWELRY 


Advertisers 


Valuations for Estates Established 1882 




Fine Watch Repairing 



Victor V. Clad Company 

2 1 7 & 2 1 9 So. 1 Ith St., Philadelphia 



Manufacturers of 



Cooking Apparatus for Colleges and Institutions 



PRESS OF WESTBROOK PUBLISHING CO., PHILADELPHIA AND NEW YORK 



■':i£J.'f.tJif i ■^■'^.'■■' 



•'Tmni' I I i iii nitjPii ji Mni i i i jUW j i i 



•■■w^^"" '^' "^''•*™^^^ ■■ 



( 



wwiiiiwiiwiiwiiwwwwWiii | lii M ii ii iiiiiwiii|iwiiww»mw»i^^ wmfmmmmim 



TTOOE 




ftfin^fii 



vr«T^'^5rss™v!ww3^ 



Alfred Lo>vry 6^ Bro. 

Wholesale Grocers 

50-54 North Dela^vare Avenue 
Tartan 49-53 North water Street 

Brands Philadelph^'a, Pa. 

THE SACRAMENT OF FRIENDSHIP 

By the REV. HENRY C. SCHUYLER, S.T.L. 

12mo. 218pp. $1.10,net 

" Every one of the meditions is excellent. Seldom have we seen a work 
which can be more unreservedly commended for the faithful." — The Lamp. 



THE COURAGE OF CHRIST 
127 pages Illustrated 



The Charity of Christ 

177 pages Illustrated 



THE Obedience of Christ 

139 pages Illustrated 



A DIVINE FRIEND 
142 pages Illustrated 



Each, Sixty Cents. Boxed, Four Volumes. S2.40 

PETER REILLY, Publisher-Importer 

133 North Thirteenth Street Philadelphia 

"THERE IS BUT ONE WOODOLEUM— ACCEPT NO IMITATION" 

For Colleges, Hotels, Theatres, Dance Halls 
in Bath Rooms, Kitchens, etc. 

"Woodoleum Floors" 

ARE THE BEST, BY YEARS OF TEST 

Woodoleum floors laid anywhere in the United States. 

WOODOLEUM MANUFACTURING COMPANY 

Send for Catalogue LIBERTY BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

Continental-Equitable Title and Trust Co. 

TWELFTH STREET, ABOVE CHESTNUT 



Capital $1,000,000 Surplus, $1,000,000 

Acts as Executor, Administrator, Trustee, Guardian and Surety 
PATS INTEREST ON DEPOSITS 

SAFE DEPOSIT BOXES TO RENT 



OFFICERS 

JOHN F. SKELLT, President JOHN B. UMSTED, Vice President A. S. PETERSON, Title Officer 

JEREMIAH J. SULLIVAN, Vice Pres't. JOHN V. LOUGHNEY, Sec'y and Treas. HARRT F. STITZELL, Trust Officer 

JOHN M. CAMPBELL, Vice President EDWARD T. SMITH, Asst. Sec'y & Treas. ALEXANDER SIMPSON, Jr., Counsel 

PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



l»^^t-....^^:..ri...\»-tx!t;j!.Yj..';j|^. .^'■-■>jj.- 



r;-r'-'.7";T?5wiw'T!F?'^^ 






1 '•# 



i 






M 








O 








O 








u 








£ 
















"o 








K 








>" 








2 








u 








3 








*-H 








^, 








>» 








t 








rt 








be 








o 








li. 








i> 








<u 








M 








rt 




, 




c 




c 




cS 




03 




^ 




d 
a 




4) 




Si 








ca 




3 








•o 




cf 




rt 




o3 




o 




O 

U 




c 




■M 




rt 




•M 




-S 




o 




(U 

o 




H 

u 




o 




Q 




o 






^H 


Ur 




t/5 




CU 




0) 
tuo 


S 


bio 




bp 


< 


_C 




(5 


m 


'S 




_ 


H 


u 






J 


« 




-§ 












J 






o 


b 






o 






't3 




c 




-M 




Q 




a 

0! 

U 


cc 






» 


pil 


>> 




_c 


^ 


■M 


u 


IS 


03 


go 


o 

3 




U 
u 


05 
C 


o 

(J 




taO 


4) 

o 


u 

c 




.. 


J 




fc 




^ 




^ 




2 




c 








s: 


"o 




o 
a 
o 
J 


o 




S 


d 


. 




< 


oj 

4) 


c 
o 




c 


X 


c 




rt 




^ 






i 


W 




C 








O E 








o 


Pi 




:« 




1 




exi 




■*^ 




•w 




'^ 




>^ 


■a 


tiO 




o 


c 






■*<» 


rt 






,-t^ 


So 


C) 




> 


Si 


■*-i 






^ 


1- 




K 




.. 




*t^ 




6-0 




ts 




K 











CO CO 



['i-ti^7y''tM^r'->i}r^rfY^*-^';:/^-j"iYi/:^^ ;■■ ■■■i'. 



Mens Clothing 

READY-TO-WEAR 
and TAILORED-TO-MEASURE 

Mens Furnishings 

Underwear and Hosiery 

ASSORTMENTS UNEXCELLED 

Athletic Sports 

REQUISITES FOR ALL 
INDOOR AND OUTDOOR GAMES 




Strawbridge 
& Clothier 

PHILADELPHIA 



Electrical 
Machinery 

Frank Toomey, Inc. 

127-129-131 N. 3d St. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

New Bryn Mawr Theatre 

Under New Ownership and Management 

Showing all photoplays of Artcraft, Paramount, 
Vitagraph, Fox, and all the leading releases, first 
n Bryn Mawr Theatre along the Main Line. 

Two shows nightly — 7 and 9 sharp 
Saturday matinee at 2.30 

ADMISSION, 10 Cents and 15 Cents 
W. H. HASSINGER, Proprietor and Manager 



AUGUSTIN & BAPTISTE 
CATERERS 

255 and 257 South 15th Street 
Philadelphia 



'Phone Spruce 3137 



Eat Freihofer's Bread 



■A 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



t^^ « i - 




X 



tx. 



22 



t^ 




^, 


w^ 


. ^ • 




a^ 








u 


I/, 






:j 




■"■ 


so 


1^ 


■ • 


b/) 


i*S 


t;0 




< 




*^^^ 

k-^ 


U 


•J 


, 


H 


LU 


\rt 


^ 




« 


nJ 




5 


< 


. J 


W 


ca 


V 


O 


H 


^ 


»< 


O 


w' 




O 




^ 


b 


^. 


*5 




- 










K*" 


Tj 


w*> 


H 




v-^ 


Sc 


h— 


. 


a: 




.5 


< 


_' u 


^ 




u 1; 




>■ 


- tX 


— 




O 2 


^ 




■^ )^ 


o 










^•p^ 


^, 




r-' 






^ >. 


-C 




tx ?:; 






^t 


>. 




^ 


















U ' 






O ' 






twC 


"^ 




5-f' 


> 




*— * i^ 


X 




f'. .~ 


'J- 










*— 


■^ 




'/. _- 








^ 




< ? 


— 










_-;V 


'/, 


















o 






-^ 










- <*. 


















— i / 












U -V 








^ 




^-- ~ 


1, 






^ 


































:iy 






' -^ 


.-C:^ 




^ " 


=i/) 












V 










,>• ti 


w 



Mens Clothing 

READY-TO-WEAR 
and TAILORED-TO-MEASURE 

Mens Furnishings 

Underwear and Hosiery 

ASSORTMENTS UNEXCELLED 

0*0 

Athletic Sports 

REQUISITES FOR ALL 
INDOOR AND OUTDOOR GAMES 




Strawbridge 
& Clothier 

PHILADELPHIA 



Electrical 
Machinery 

Frank Toomey, Inc. 

127-129-131 N. 3d St. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

New Brvn Mawr Theatre 

Under New Ownership and Management 

Showing all photoplays of Artcraft, Paramount, 
Vitagraph, Fox, and all the leading releases, first 
n Bryn Mawr Theatre along the Main Line. 

Two 8ho\V8 nightly 7 and 9 sharp 
Saturday matinee at 2.?>0 

ADMISSION. 10 Cents and 15 Cents 
W. H. HASSINGLR, Proprietor and Manager 



AUGUSTIN & BAPTISTE 
CATERERS 

255 and 257 South 15th Street 
Philadelphia 



'Phono Spruce ;{1J7 



Eat Freihofer's Bread 



IN DOINC. SO, MKNllON TllK \'Il,L.\N(n AN 









Contents 

PAGE 

PEACE ON EARTH (Poem) 3 

Harold J. Wiegans, '21 

"CHRISTMAS STORIES" (Essay) 4 

Chas. M. McGreevy, '20 

THEIR WEDDING BELLS (Story) 8 

Vincent M. Hepf, '21 

MACAULAY AS AN ESSAYIST (Essay) 10 

Arthur B. Maxwell, '18 

THE BLANK PARCHMENT (Serial) 16 

John F. Burns, '17 

PATRIOTIC ADDRESS TO KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS 22 

Rev. J. J. Dean, O. S. A. 

CHRISTMAS THOUGHTS OF A SOLDIER. . 26 

Jos. E. Heney, '18 

A FATAL WAGER (Story) 27 

Harold J. Wiegans, '21 

MOONLIT WATERS (Poem) 28 

Harold J. Wiegans, '21 

GRIT (Poem) 28 

G. A. B. 

EDITORIAL 

(1) K. of C. War Activities 29 

(2) The Students' Mission Crusade 30 

EXCHANGES 31 

COLLEGE NOTES 32 

ALUMNI NOTES 34 

ATHLETICS 36 

SPLINTERS 39 





THE VILLANOVAN 

Vol. II. DECEMBER, 1917 No. 2 



Peace on Earth 

The distant stars look down from out the sky 
Like myriad sparkling jewels of peerless light; 
Among the jutting rocks the cold wind shrieks 
And howls, and speeds away in frenzied flight. 

Upon a frosty, wind-swept, sloping hill, 
A group of shepherds, sheltered by a rock 
That jutted out between them and the gale. 
Keep drowsy watch upon their shivering flock. 

Loud shrieks the wind, and biting, icy blasts, 
In howling fury, strike the patient sheep. 
Who vainly seek for warmth that never comes, 
While in a cave the shepherds fall asleep. 

Now o'er the hill a brightness not of earth 
Comes stealing like the rosy dawn's first glow. 
And suddenly, the piercing cold north winds, 
That roared in angry might, have ceased to blow. 

A radiant beam of pure celestial light 
Streams down from out the azure, cloudless skies, 
A glist'ning, lustrous, scintillating gleam; 
The startled shepherds hasten to arise. 

From out the night, an angel of the Lord 
Appears, and, while the heav'nly choirs sing. 
Announces to the humble, awe- struck men 
The birth of their Redeemer and their King. 

God grant we hear again that blest refrain, 
That happy hymn that o'er the hillsides rang: 
God grant that all the world remember this — 
'Twas ''Peace on earth" the joyous angels sang, 

Harold J. Wiegand, '21. 



4 THE VI LLANO VAN 

"Christmas Stories" 

By Charles M. McGreevy, '20 

THE Past, the Present, and the Future! It was Tiny Tim who taught him the true 

At Christmas, more than at any other meaning of Christmas. 

time of the year, these words bring up A man who had the fewest material things 

before our minds a vast field for congratulations for which to be thankful is the character who 

or regret, for reflection, and for resolutions, shows us what a real Christmas celebration 

The Past is gone — gone beyond recall. The means. He experiences all the peace and joy 

Present is ours; — yet, just as we grasp it, it of the season, though he finds it a hard task to 

hurries off into the dead past. The Future lies keep a wife and large family on fifteen shillings 

before us, with all its opportunities and hopes, a week. His employer is a miser. "Think of 

all its dangers and fears. that! Bob Cratchitt had but fifteen 'bob' a 

That the genuine spirit of Christmas is often week himself; he pocketed on Saturdays but 

neglected and replaced by a low, worldly coun- fifteen copies of his Christian name; and yet 

terfeit, there can be little doubt. Authors in the Ghost of Christmas Present blessed his 

their works have made mistakes about the four-roomed house ! " 

Christmas spirit, just as other people have "A Christmas Carol" pictures the develop- 

erred in their lives. ment of old Scrooge. Avarice had eaten his 

There is, however, one author whom we find soul away and there was no one in this great, 

attractive and fundamental in his solution of wide world worth a moment's consideration — 

the problem. Is there any book-lover who save Scrooge and riches. We have read of a 

has failed to read Dickens' "Christmas Books"? great man since Scrooge's time, who in all 

If so, he has missed a real, literary treat. Para- sincerity of soul preached and lived this beauti- 

doxical as the statement may at first appear, it ful thought; "The older I get and the nearer 

is, nevertheless, true that these books and to the grave, the more forcibly is impressed on 

stories are not all Christmas books and stories, me the fact that there are for me but two 

The Christmas spirit is seen in only two of beings in existence — God and my immortal 

them. The others, no doubt, make pleasant soul." Our friend of the "Christmas Carol" 

reading for the Christmastide; but they cannot would have said — Scrooge and gold, 

be considered when placed side by side with In the opening stave of "A Christmas Carol," 

"A Christmas Carol," or "What Christmas Is all London is filled with the Christmas spirit — 

as We Grow Older." all except Scrooge. It is a foggy Christmas 

"And so, as Tiny Tim observed, God bless Eve. Fog comes pouring in at every chink and 

us, every one!" On these simple words of the keyhole. It hides the buildings just across 

most helpless little character in the story, is from Scrooge's office. But far more disagree- 

based the whole spirit of Dickens' Christmas, able and cold and penetrating is the fog of 

An old man, tottering toward the grave, has for- avarice and selfishness that lies on Scrooge's 

gotten what Christmas means. "Oh! But he heart and shuts out every noble aspiration. It 

was a tight-fisted hand at the grindstone, is the same selfish, blinding fog that we found 

Scrooge! A squeezing, wrenching, grasping, in "Bleak House" in the entanglement of the 

scraping, clutching, covetous old sinner! Hard case in Chancery. There is no room in Scrooge's 

and sharp as flint, from which no steel had ever heart for a cheery response to his nephew's 

struck out generous fire; secret, and self-con- "Merry Christmas, Uncle! God save you!" 

tained, and solitary as an oyster." ... "He Oh, no! for Christmas is a humbug. "Out 

carried his own low temperature always about upon Merry Christmas ! What's Christmas time 

with him; he iced his office in the dogdays; to you but a time for paying bills without 

and didn't thaw it one degree at Christmas." money a time for finding yourself a year older, 



THE VILLANOVAN 



butnot an hour richer; a time for balancing your 
books and having every item in 'em through a 
round dozen of months presented dead against 
you?" If the old, hardened sinner could work 
his will, "every idiot who goes about with 
Merry Christmas on his lips should be boiled 
with his own pudding, and buried with a stake 
of holly through his heart." 

There is fog in Scrooge's heart. No room is 
there for the poor and destitute. "Are there 
no prisons?" he asks the charitable men who 
are begging a subscription for the poor. "And 
the workhouses? Are they still in operation?" 
Many would rather die than go there? "Then 
they had better do it and decrease the surplus 
population." Fog, fog, everywhere. 

"Meanwhile the fog thickens" — in Scrooge's 
heart. 

^'God bless you, Merry Gentlemen! 
May nothing you dismay! ' ' 
Ah, poor little caroler! Well may you sing! 
Why should you sing? Are you not cold and 
starving while Scrooge has plenty? Why be 
gay? There is too much fog for the little 
Christmas singer. "Scrooge seized the ruler 
with such energy of action that the singer fled 
in terror, leaving the keyhole to the fog and 
even more congenial frost." 

Foggier yet, and colder! It is closing time 
and Bob Cratchitt has the audacity to ask for a 
holiday on the morrow. "It's not convenient 
and it's not fair. If I was to stop half a crown 
for it you'd think yourself ill-used. Only once 
a year? A poor excuse for picking a man's 
pocket every twenty-fifth of December." And 
Scrooge hastened home and retired to shut out 
all this Christmas nonsense. 

We have seen Scrooge with all his failings. 
Dickens has simply given us an intricate prob- 
lem. He has laid bare to us a heart, scarcely 
human, mean, callous, and money-eaten. The 
solution of the problem is found in a review of 
the past, a panorama of the present, a vision of 
the future. 

" I am the Ghost of Christmas Past." — "Your 
past" — and Scrooge was wafted off to scenes of 
youth. "He was conscious of a thousand 
odours floating in the air, each one connected 
with a thousand thoughts, and hopes, and joys, 
and cares long, long forgotten!" The darkness 



and the mist have vanished. The fog is lifting 
from Scrooge's heart. "Your lip is trembling," 
said the Ghost. "And what is that upon your 
cheek?" The Ghost and Scrooge pass through 
the latter's native town and see the old-time 
friends. Scrooge knew and named them every 
one. "Why did his eye glisten and his heart 
leap up as they went past! Why was he filled 
with gladness, when he heard them give each 
other Merry Christmas, as they parted at the 
cross-roads and by-ways, for their several 
homes ! What was Merry Christmas to Scrooge ? 
Out upon Merry Christmas! What good had 
it ever done him?" 

Scrooge sees himself, a boy, at school again. 
He sobs. He laughs with joy at honest old 
Ali Baba and the Parrot and Robinson Crusoe 
and Friday. "There was a boy singing a 
Christmas carol at my door last night. I 
should like to have given him something." He 
sees his sweet-faced sister again (and she was 
the mother of that nephew of his who had 
wished him "A Merry Christmas and God 
Bless You"); and his old chum Dicky Wilkins, 
and old Fezzwig and Mrs. Fezzwig, and such 
a time as they are having! What kindness 
they lavish on their young clerk, Scrooge! 
Now, Scrooge has a clerk of his own. Poor 
Bob Cratchitt! "I should like to be able to 
say a word or two to my clerk just now," says 
Scrooge. A moment later the scene has changed 
and the Ghost and Scrooge stand side by side 
in the open air. The fog had almost lifted. 
The fog was lifting in Scrooge's heart. 

The scene changes and Scrooge, the young 
man, is sitting with one who has given her 
heart to him. Already that idol is being re- 
placed by another — a golden one. She, with 
all her devotion and sacrifices, drifts out of his 
life, and greed and avarice enter in. How 
superficial all worldly advancement locks now! 
But that is past; past beyond recall. 

"I am the Ghost cf Christmas Present. 
Look upon me." Scrooge touches the Spirit's 
robe, and is off on another journey. It is 
Christmas Day. The world is rejoicing. There 
is no room for quarrels, no room for ill-humor. 
Even though some have real grievances to 
settle, Scrooge hears them say, ".t is a shame 



6 THE VILLANOVAN 

to quarrel on Christmas Day. And so it is. taken, while the thieves curse the dead man's 

God love it, so it is!" memory. 

Into Bob Cratchitt's house the Christmas "Oh, cold, cold, rigid, dreadful Death, set 

Spirit has entered. True, the Spirit of Poverty up thine altar here, and dress it with such 

and Want is there, for Bob speaks of a harsh terrors as thou hast at thy command : for this is 

and grasping employer. The Spirit of Afiflic- thy dominion! But of the loved, revered, and 

tion is there, for Tiny Tim is a cripple; but honored head, thou canst not turn one hair to 

the Spirit of the Christ-child is there too. thy dread purposes, or make one feature odious. 

"He told me," Bob is saying, "that he hoped It is not that the hand is heavy and will fall 

the people saw him in the church, because he down when released; it is not that the heart 

was a cripple, and it might be pleasant to them and pulse are still; but the hand was open, 

to remember upon Christmas Day, who made generous, and true ; the heart brave, warm, and 

lame beggars walk and blind men see." tender; and the pulse a man's. Strike, shadow, 

The next picture Scrooge sees shows a vacant strike ! and see his good deeds springing from 

chair and a little crutch without an owner, the wound, to sow the world with life im- 

"If these shadows remain unaltered by the mortal!" 

Future, the child will die," says the Spirit. " No voice pronounced these words in Scrooges 

"No, no," answers Scrooge. "Oh no, kind ear, and yet he heard them when he looked 

Spirit! Say he will be spared." Ah, how upon the bed. He thought if this man could 

clear the air is! The fog has lifted; the fog be raised up now, what would be his foremost 

has lifted, too, from Scrooge's heart. thought? Avarice, hard dealing, griping cares? 

"Much they saw and far they went, and They have brought him to a rich end, truly!" 

many homes they visited, but always with a "Spirit," said Scrooge, "this is a fearful place, 

happy end. The Spirit stood beside sick-beds. In leaving it, I shall not leave its les»on, trust 

and they were cheerful; on foreign land, and me." The Spirit of Christmas is replacing the 

they were close at home; by struggling men, fog in Scrooge's heart. 

and they were patient in their greater hope; They travel to a distant graveyard. Over a 

by poverty, and it was rich. In almshouse, neglected grave there stands a cheap stone, 

hospital, and jail, in misery's every refuge, On it Scrooge reads, "Ebenezer Scrooge." 

where vain man in his little brief authority "I will honor Christmas in my heart, and try 

had not made fast the door, and barred the to keep it all the year. I will live in the Past, 

Spirit out, he left his blessing, and taught the Present, and the Future. The Spirits of all 

Scrooge his precepts." three shall strive within me. I will not shut 

The fog was lifted! "I am the Ghost of out the lessons that they teach. Oh, tell me 

Christmas Future." "Ghost of the Future! that I may sponge away the writing on this 

I fear you more than any spectre I have seen, stone!" 

But, as I know your purpose is to do me good, Scrooge held up his hands and implored the 

and as I hope to live to be another man from Spirit to change his fate. He clutched at its 

what I was, I am prepared to bear you company garment ; he saw an alteration in its whole 

and do it with a thankful heart!" appearance. It dwindled and shrank into — 

The Ghost and Scrooge stop along the street his bed -post, 
and listen to a group of business men talking. The first stave of the "Christmas Carol" 
"Old Scratch has got his own at last, hey?" shows us the avaricious, graspmg Scrooge. 
"So I am told. Cold, isn't it?" Someone has The three following picture the development of 
passed away. It matters little — only a decrease a soul. The last stave brings before us the 
in surplus population. The two pass on. They spiritually regenerated Scrooge. What a change 
see a body lying cold and dead. Ragged, dark- there was on Christmas morning! The Christ- 
eyed men and women glide about and gather up mas bells sent the blood pounding through his 
the spoils. His clothes, a bag of coins, his bed- veins for very joy. Was there ever such a 
covering, the very curtains around his bed are turkey as the one he bought at once and sent 



THE VILLANOVAN 



to Bob Cratchitt's home? Why, it was "twice 
the size of Tiny Tim " ! And how he astonished 
his nephew by accepting his invitation to 
Christmas dinner! And Tiay Tim lived oa. 
Bob Cratchitt received an advance in salary. 
Scrooge became a regular contributor to collec- 
tions for charitable institutions. We cannot 
end in a better way than our author, "He had 
no further intercourse with spirits, but lived 
upon the Total Abstinence Principle, ever 
afterwards; and it was always said of him 
that he knew how to keep Christmas well, if 
any man alive possessed the knowledge. May 
that be truly said of us, and all of us! And so, 
as Tiny Tim observed, God bless us, every 
one!" 

What is Christmas as we grow older? Dick- 
ens tells us in the last essay in his Christmas 
books. Time is necessarily involved. We see 
all the joys of youth coming up before us. 
The boys we knew are men now. Only their 
success is considered. The failures we pass 
By. Christmas, then, is but a time for review- 
ing pleasant things. Is life all a dream? 

"No! Far be such miscalled philosophy 
from us, dear Reader, on Christmas Day! 
Nearer and closer to our hearts be the Christmas 
spirit, which is the spirit of active usefulness, 
perseverance, cheerful discharge of duty, kind- 
ness and forbearance! It is in the last virtues 
especially that we are, or should be, strengthened 
by the unaccomplished visions of our youth; 
for who shall say that they are not our teachers 
to deal gently even with the impalpable nothings 
of the earth! Therefore, as we grow older, 
let us be the more thankful that the circle of 
our Christmas associations and of the lessons 
that they bring, expands! Let us welcome every 
one of them, and summon them to take their 
places by the Christmas hearth." 



There is room around the hearth of Dickens' 
home for all. Even the man who has wronged 
us must be invited on this day. "In yonder 
shadow, do we see obtruding furtively upon 
the blaze, an enemy's face? By Christmas 
Day do we forgive him! If the injury he has 
done us may admit of such companionship, let 
him come here and take his place. If other- 
wise, unhappily, let him go hence, assured that 
we will never injure nor accuse him." 

Must we hide nothmg from our Christmas 
fireside? It is hard for us to look back on 
better days and note the vacant chairs. On 
Christmas Day must we not exclude such 
thoughts? Can we endure the shadow of that 
city "where the withered leaves are lying deep " ; 
can we allow the shadow that darkens the whole 
glob^, the shadow of the city of the Dead to 
enter here? Ah, never! 

But Dickens tells us these memories must not 
be effaced. "Of all days in the year, we will 
turn our faces towards that city upon Christmas 
Day, and from its silent hosts bring those we 
loved, among us." 

Back come the angel children, the long-lost 
love of youth, the mother, the father, the 
cherished friend. "We will not so discard you! 
You shall hold your cherished places in our 
Christmas hearts, and by our Christmas fires; 
and in the season of immortal hope, and on the 
birthday of immortal mercy, we will shut out 
nothing! Be all ungentleness and harm ex- 
cluded from the temples of the household gods, 
but be those remembrances admitted with 
tender encouragement! They are of the time 
and all its comforting and peaceful reassurances; 
and of the history that reunited even upon earth 
the living and the dead; and of the broad 
beneficence and goodness that too many men 
have tried to tear to shreds." 




8 THE VILLANOVAN 

Their Wedding Bells 

By Vincent M. HuPF, '21 

CHRISTMASTIDE in France! The boys must accompany her and show her every little 

of the 71st Infantry looked up at the courtesy, "the little, unremembered acts of 

clear, cold sky sparkling with myriads . kindness and of love." Did she wander over 

of bright gems and wondered how that sky the hills of her native land? Her guardian must 

looked hundreds of miles away in the dear old be at her side to point out all the beauties of 

U. S. A. Only a few months ago they were nature. In short, Pat had been very badly 

gathered together in Van Cortlandt Park, wounded, not by shrapnel, but by what is 

Right in the heart of the great metropolis, they equally fatal — a dart from Cupid's magic bow. 

only half appreciated what home meant. Then Yvon had one very sacred duty which, day 

the order came to break camp. Parents, rela- by day, she scrupulously fulfilled. In the 

tives, and sweethearts rushed to the camp, morning before the labor of the day started, 

Their boys were bound for — well, somewhere; and in the evening while the laborers were 

but each khaki-clad lad felt that he was to "go returning to their humble homes, she played 

across." It was hard to break away from the the chimes in the village church. The humble 

old home town, hard to say good -by to the dear peasants listened for the holy sounds. In the 

ones. Who could say which of the lads would midst of the sorrows of life, in the troubles of 

return? But with the true, dauntless American their country, the bells raised their thoughts 

spirit they broke up camp and started down to on high and for a few moments they forgot 

South Carolina. A few weeks passed and the The Great War and their tired hearts were 

regiment was ordered abroad. And here they calmed by thoughts of a lasting peace. It was 

were in France. considered quite an accomplishment to be able 

The boys were lonesome to-night — at least, to play the chimes and Yvon was known for 

some of them were. It was hard to be spend- miles around because of her skill. Just as, in 

ing Christmas time away from home and a sick-room, a delicate, fragrant flower gives 

loved ones. As they sat around the camp-fire forth its aroma and gladdens the heart of the in- 

and talked over old times and tried to peer valid, so Yvon's notes rang out day after day 

into the future, there was one lad among them and lightened the lives of a care-worn, sorrowing 

who refused to be sad. Pat Keenan was in the people. Every time Pat could be off duty, he 

best of spirits. To be sure, he had left the dear climbed the old church tower and assisted Yvon 

ones behind, but he was trying to make the in her work. She never showed a dislike for 

best of it. However, there was another reason his attentions; innocent and pure as a lily, 

for Pat's glee, and already his comrades were she looked upon others as the same. In Pat 

chiding him. she was not disappointed; for no more loyal 

The 71st was training in a little French town heart had ever throbbed beneath the khaki 

not far from the frontier. The boys found the uniform. And so days and weeks passed by 

French peasants most hospitable, and soon and the two became very necessary for each 

many of them had acquaintances. Pat Keenan other. The old, old, and ever new story was 

had looked into a pair of dark brown eyes that repeated again, while Cupid sat by and chuckled 

reflected the very light of Heaven. The soft, with glee at his success, 

olive cheeks, the rose-red lips, the sweet, woman- ***** 

ly reserve of Yvon Landais had quite enchanted "Good morning. Mademoiselle! You still 

the Yankee soldier. Two months had passed play the chimes, I see." The speaker was a 

since Pat had made the acquaintance of this Frenchman from a village a few miles away, 

paragon of perfection, and now his every free "Yes, Monsieur. My people would be sore 

moment was spent at her side. Did she go distressed were I to neglect this work. In 

forth on some errand for her mother? Pat these terrible days, God knows they need the 



THE VILLANOVAN 



light of Heaven. But how are all our friends in 
Vincennes?" 

''They are well, though very sad to-day. For 
the last thirty years Monsieur Fontaine has 
played our chimes. Yesterday and to-day we 
listened in vain for their cheery sound. Our 
poor old friend will greet us no more. Broken 
with trouble, he has gone to join his four dead 
soldier-boys. And to-morrow, Christmas Day, 
Vincennes will surely be most desolate; for 
what is Christmas morn without the chimes? 
Ah, the war and sickness and heartache are 
playing sad havoc in our midst. Mayhap, it 
is the hand of the Almighty One who wishes to 
bring this renegade daughter, France, back to 
His embrace. We who have lived pious. 
Christian lives in our village must also suffer. 
May His will be done! At any rate, we'll hear 
no more chimes." 

^F T* ^n ^n T^ 

That evening Pat called to see Yvon. Most 
of their conversation we must leave hidden in 
their innocent hearts. Ah! it was too sacred 
to be babbled to the cold, prosaic, calculating 
world. In imagination they bridged over 
present sorrows and beheld scenes of peace 
and happiness, and love ; and the great, glorious 
new country that Yvon yearned to see. 

"To-morrow, Pat, is Christmas Day. In 
the morning you will hear me play 'Adeste 
Fidelis,' and you will come and we shall kneel 
together near the crib. But, Pat, there is 
another little village a few miles from here 
where there is no one to ring the chimes to- 
morrow. Monsieur Fontaine, after thirty years 
of faithful service, has passed away. To- 
morrow I must make that people happy. Early 



after church let us steal over to Vincennes and 
I will fill that village with Christmas joy." 

Pat was only too willing to accompany Yvon 
on her mission of love. That it. was fraught 
with danger, both were aware. But early 
Christmas morning they set out for Vincennes. 
Their trouble was amply repaid by the gratitude 
of the simple villagers. True, it was only a 
little thing, but it meant a great deal to old 

Vincennes. 

* * * * * 

"Let us hurry, Pat. You must get back to 
your regiment and it grows late." The ground 
is covered with snow ; the stars look down from 
out their canopy of blue and sparkle and dance 
as if for very joy. The moon is throwing her 
first rays of light over the scene. No wonder 
Pat walks slowly along and whispers to Yvon 
of happier days. 

But look! a shadow crosses their path; 
there is a rush of feet around them ; a challenge 
to halt, and they are surrounded by a band of 
German soldiers. One great brutal fellow rushes 
between Yvon and her protector. Will he drag 
her off and leave the khaki soldier-boy? Ah, 
never! With a shout Pat drew his weapon and 
aimed it at the fellow's heart. He fell prostrate 
at their feet. Instantly there was a rush at 
the pair. Shots came from all sides, the white 
snow turned red with blood; and, clasped in 
each other's arms, the noble souls of Pat Keenan 
and Yvon Landais went forth to play the 
chimes with angel choirs. 

The stars looked down on the scene, and 
twinkled and danced. The moon shed her 
silvery rays over it all. And angels beckoned 
two other souls, "Venite adoremus." 




10 THE VILLANOVAN 

Macaulay as an Essayist 

' By a. B. Maxwell, '18 

THE essay, in our estimation, is the most His range of topics, however, is extensive and 
enjoyable, the most interesting, and the remarkable. But, whether he treated philosophy 
most fascinating of all prose. It or theology, art or science, poetry or prose, he 
possesses a charm distinctly its own, which we never once fails to consider them historically, 
find nowhere else in literature, except in the He reviewed Addison and Johnson, Walpole 
sonnet. It discovers, at once, an author's and Frances Burney, Von Ranke, Machiavelli, 
weakness and limitation; or gives full scope to Moore's Lord Byron, and many others; but 
his ingenuity and invention. It is the expres- they only served as channels, leading to a 
sion of his spontaneous impressions; the auto- general survey of the times in which they 
biography of his heart and mind, of his feelings, lived. He has exhibited none of the fanciful 
and of his thoughts. All other forms of prose interpretations of Lamb. He has rather em- 
are based, more or less, on an objective element: phasized his proper niche in the literary Hall of 
the romance, on extraordinary adventure ; the Fame — that of the historian, 
novel, on every-day affairs; the history, on a In an essayist we may consider two special 
chronological account of the doings of men ; and topics : what he says ; and how he says it. 
the treatise, proceeding, as it does, by definition The necessity for justice, for unprejudiced, un- 
and division, on the scientific aspect of some biased thought in setting our views before the 
subject. All these various species of prose are public mind, is no less patent in the essayist 
diverging farther and farther from the essay than in the historian, ^yithout such a solid 
element. In the treatise the essay element and substantial foundation, we become mere 
totally disappears, except perhaps for the babbling followers of fashion and glamor, 
author's individuality, such as we find, for We were at first struck with Macaulay's 
example, in Blair's Rhetoric. omniscient tone and air. We are inclined to 
So, too, the essay itself may be of several think it was the spirit of his age. On closer 
species: the personal, the experience, the his- examination, we discover that his clearness of 
torical, and the critical. Very often an essay expression and facility of rhetoric do not extend 
belongs to more than one of these classes, but to his ideas. They are hopelessly confused, 
usually one element predominates. We have not the least penetrating, and very often mis- 
many renowned essayists in our language, leading. We find Carlyle, his contemporary. 
Bacon, the Father of the English Essay, wrote steeped with German culture. But Macaulay 
the worldly-wisdom essay, concerning the man- did not get it. His culture was rather negative, 
ners and customs of life; Johnson not only and consisted mainly in the destruction of the 
looked out upon life, but he also drew its moral century that preceded him. Yet, all that he 
lesson; Hazlitt and Father Farrell excelled in has, perspicuity of arrangement and expression, 
the experience essay. Father Farrell saw life in he owes to that century. He is never un- 
its proper perspective and united its moral and dignified, not even in his most commonplace 
fanciful interpretations. Cowley and Lamb are illustrations and allusions, yet he ridicules the 
the m.ost personal essayists in English literature, dignity of the 18th century. We are inclined 
Lamb, of all the English essayists, struck the to wonder whether some unbidden fairy had 
essay tone best; he is the most familiar and not been present on the auspicious day of his 
personal— so personal, that he deals with his birth. 

own fancies, whims, and caprices. In the review of Johnson and Addison, 

Macaulay is not specifically a personal Macaulay misses something. He lacks a cer- 

essayist; he has struck more the tone of a tain magnetism of mind, when he compares 

reviewer. He balances on the opposite extreme Johnson's morals with Addison's manners, and 

of Lamb, Hazlitt, De Quincy, and Carlyle. makes Addison better than Johnson. John- 



THE VILLANOVAN ■ 11 

son's age is an age of prose, and he falsely what people will like to read." On the other 

represents it as an age of poetry. In the criti- hand, we think Walpole's superiority consisted 

cism of the Life of Savage hie says, "The style in an intrinsic value. It is true that we do 

was indeed deficient in ease and variety; and not find great harmony of circumstances, such 

the writer was evidently too partial to the Latin as is in "Udalpho." But we do discover great 

element of our language^ He censures Johnson rhythm of plot, and perfection of construction, 

for the use of Latin phraseology, and, in doing The construction is perfect. The interest 

so, betrays his own partiality to that element, thrown on the plot, we think, accounts for this 

It is very like the teacher whose practice belied lack of description. Moreover, there are few 

his theory, when he admonished his pupils authors that can say so many things in a short 

"to never use a preposition to end a sentence chapter. The drawing of character is a recog- 

with." nized form of literary art, and Walpole excels in 

He displays another instance of superficiality it. He ranks with Radclifi"e in the drawing 

when he says, "Johnson would never use a word of types of characters. Theodore is always 

of two syllables where it was possible to use a a hero; Manfred, the governing character of 

"word of six." Johnson's fault is not in big the book, a delineation of that impulse from 

words, but in too many words. Johnson him- within, repentance, is the best-drawn character 

self, in discussing the "Rambler," said to Bos- in "Otranto." But Macaulay says, "There is 

well, "too wordy." little skill in the delineation of the characters." 

It is not a question of small or big words, "We cannot say that we much admire the 
but strong or weak words. The occasion and big man whose sword is dug up in one quarter 
the idea should govern the use of words. A of the globe, whose helmet drops from the clouds 
long word is good when it is prepared for; a in another, and who, after clattering and rustling 
word is great inasmuch as the idea behind it is for some days, ends by kicking the house down." 
great; inasmuch as you can live and feel it. The entire story lasts for three days. How- 
Johnson brings a well-formed, well-balanced ever, Walpole has not solved the supernatural 
sentence before you. There is real thematic element; there is no psychological preparation, 
grouping, notation, and conjugation. His real such as we discover in Radcliffe, in Coleridge, 
fault lies in the use of too much remote scholar- in Hawthorne, and in Poe. The ghost machin- 
ship. His style lacks flexibility and concrete- ery is too material. Nevertheless, the story is 
ness; it keeps to one unvarying elevation; it a good one; the conflict of a man continually 
cannot come to familiar life. He is the most failing; and the interest never lags. Walpole 
abstract of all the 18th century authors; some- has limitations, but within these limitations he 
times, he is unnecessarily abstract, as in the is great, as in the construction of plot and the 
"Happy Valley." In the "Rambler," how- drawing of types. Even though we could find 
ever, the abstractness Is justified, because it is no literary merit In the book, he would be 
an abstract subject. renowned among English men of letters for 

The criticism of Jajie Austen and Frances restoring the mediaeval romances, for the 

Burney in "Madame D'Arblay" is good. So, bringing back of what had been long since 

also, is the appreciation of Walpole's letters, lost — the supernatural. 

But when he comes to Walpole's novels he is The essay on Moore's Lord Byron afi"ords 
unfair. He is puzzled by Walpole's irony (a another "strange union of opposite extremes." 
necessary acid for the removal of the sham The malignant elf has scattered a curious mix- 
virtue in "Otranto") and mistakes It for wicked- ture of errors and misinformation throughout 
ness. We are almost constrained to doubt one of the best specimens of composition in 
whether he was thoroughly familiar with the English prose. The digression on the "literary 
book he criticises. In drawing a comparison revolution" reveals here and there a gleam of 
he says, "We at once see Walpole's superiority, candor, but on the whole the ideas are com- 
not in Industry, not in learning, not In accuracy, pletely out of perspective. Macaulay persists 
not in logical power, but in the art of writing in drawi;ig comparisons that are illogical and 



12 THE VILLANOVAN 

too narrow. "That poetical dynasty which altogether disregards the fact that Johnson's 

had dethroned the successors of Shakespeare age is an age of prose; the age of the novel, of 

and Spenser" . . . and . . . "was, in its turn, the history, and of classic oratory, 

dethroned by a race who represented them- "It was in a cold and barren season that the 

selves as heirs of an ancient line, so long dis- seeds of that rich harvest which we have reaped 

possessed by usurpers." It is difficult to ex- were first sown. While poetry was every year 

plain what is meant by this passage. How becoming more feeble and more mechanical, 

can we understand that the school of couplets while the monotonous versification which Pope 

•dethroned the dramatist and the non-dramatist, had introduced, no longer redeemed by his 

and were in turn dethroned by the nature brilliant wit and his compactness" — (Gold- 

poet? smith's "Deserted Village" was the only speci- 

" Wherein especially does the poetry of our men of this monotonous versification) — "palled 

times differ from that of the last century? on the ear of the public, the great works of the 

Ninety-nine out of a hundred would answer old masters were every day attracting more and 

that the poetry of the last century was correct, more of the admiration which they deserved, 

but cold and mechanical, and that the poetry The plays of Shakespeare were better acted, 

of our time, though wild and irregular, pre- better edited, and better known than they had 

sented far m-ore vivid images, and excited the ever been. Our fine ancient ballads were again 

passions far more strongly than that of Pamell, read with pleasure; and it became a fashion to 

of Addison, or of Pope." Anyone who is at all imitate them." Why has Macaulay neglected 

familiar with the "poetry of the last century" — Garrick, the greatest Shakespearean actor that 

not only of Parnell, of Addison, or of Pope, but has ever lived, and Mrs. Siddons, the greatest 

also of Burns, of Gray, of Collins, or of Thomp- Shakespearean actress? 

son — ^would not say it is "cold and mechanical." "Gifted of heaven! who hast, in days gone by, 

On the contrary, the 18th century, though Moved every heart, delighted every eye; 

many see fit to be blind to the fact, has one of While age and youth, of high and low degree, 

the finest poetical voices in English literature. In sympathy were joined, beholding thee 

The "correctness of the last century" seems As, in the Drama's ever-changing scene, 

to be another thorn in Macaulay 's side. In- Thou heldst thy splendid state, our tragic queen!'* 

stead of comparing the failure^ Cato, with the Moreover, the first editor of Shakespeare was 

"Lay of the Last Minstrel," why does he not Nicholas Rowe, an English bishop of the 18th 

consider the "De Coverley Papers"? Instead century. Dr. Johnson, in his preface to Shake- 

of laying all the blame on the restrictions of speare, mentions Rowe, Pope, Theobald, Sir 

the couplet for violating the true principles of Thomas Harness, Mr. Upton, Dr. Warburton, 

poetry, why does he not mention Shakespeare's and Dr. Gray, as editors of Shakespeare. Theo- 

sonnets or the Spenserian stanza? He extols bald, if he had had the present-day data and 

him who made, folios, would have been the very best editor of 

The groves of Eden, vanished now so long, Shakespeare. As regards the ballad, we have 

Live in description, and look green in song, but to be familiar with the brief life of Thomas 

yet says nothing of those restrictions practised Chatterton to realize with what pleasure they 

and laid down in the preface to "Samson were read, and what great pains were taken to 

Agonistes." He doubts "whether the nation imitate them. If we read the fables that this 

had any great reason to exult in the refine- "cold and barren season" produced, we shall 

ments and improvements which gave it "Doug- wonder the more how men will persist in calling 

las" for "Othello," and the "Triumphs of this age feeble. 

Temper" for the "Fairy Queen," but says The unities are, to Macaulay's mind, another 

nothing of the reception they received even in instance of false correctness. " First in celebrity 

their own time by Johnson. He considers and absurdity stand the dramatic unities of 

Johnson's age, "as respects poetry, the most place and time. No human being has ever 

deplorable part of our literary history." He been able to find anything that could, even by 



THE VILLANOVAN 



13 



courtesy, be called an argument for these 
unities, except that they have been deduced 
from the general practise of the Greeks." It 
is quite evident that Macaulay has missed 
the spirit of the unities. We must consider the 
inner necessity of keeping the unities strictly 
or loosely. That this observance of the unities 
does not make the drama good, bad, or in- 
different, is seen from a survey of the field of 
literature. We have bad as well as good 
dramas that do not observe these unities. 
Norway, Germany, France, England, and Ire- 
land follow the strict method. Of the free- 
school, Shakespeare is the strictest. The strict 
school of the Greek and French kept the unity of 
time confined to one day. The unity of action 
should always be observed ; but it is not always 
necessary to restrict time and place. They 
must be observed, however, when the logic of 
the play demands it. Especially are they not 
to be condemned when they produce a good 
effect. For how could Prometheus, bound as 
he was to Mount Caucasus, have violated 
either of the unities, unless, like the convict in 
"Great Expectations," he had run off with 
his great ball and chain in his arms? Or again, 
how could poor old Samson, blind and im- 
prisoned as he was in the prison at Gaza, have 
escaped from the Philistines on that memorable 
festive day, unless he had stiaggered away with 
the whole prison on his back? The absurdity 
of Macaulay's statement is patent to all. 

Unity is more necessary, however, on the 
stage than in the novel. So also in the romance, 
the change of scene, or breaking of the unity 
of place, lies in its very nature. But most of 
the English novelists, with the exception of 
Dickens, Thackeray, and a few others, observe 
the unity of place. The scene is most generally 
in a country house; as for instance, "Jane 
Eyre," at fhornfield Hall, and the "Egoist" 
at Pattern Hall. 

The aesthetic digression is not less absurd 
than the literary. "Poetry is, as was said 
more than two thousand years ago, imitative. 
It is an art analogous in many respects to the 
art of painting, sculpture, and acting — an art 
essentially imitative ought not surely to be sub- 
jected to rules which tend to make its imita- 
tions less perfect than they otherwise would be ; 



and they who obey such rules ought to be called, 
not correct, but incorrect, artists." It is true 
that Aristotle, in his "Poetics," says poetry is 
imitative, but we think Macaulay carries it a 
step too far, farther than Aristotle intends him- 
self. We deny that art is only imitative; it 
is also decorative. All art is founded on nature, 
but Macaulay fails to consider the aesthetic, 
the human element, that enters into that imita- 
tion. He says, "The correctness which the 
last century prized so much resembles the 
correctness of those pictures of the Garden of 
Eden which we see in old Bibles. We have 
an exact square, enclosed by the rivers 
Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel, and Euphrates, 
each with a convenient bridge in the 
center, rect£ingular beds of flowers, a long 
canal, neatly bricked and railed in, the tree of 
knowledge, clipped like one of the limes behind 
the Tuileries, standing in the center of the 
grand alley, the snake twined around it, the 
man on the right hand, the woman on the left, 
and the beasts drawn up in exact circles round 
them. In one sense the picture is correct 
enough. That is to say, the squares are cor- 
rect; the circles are correct; the man and the 
woman are in a most correct line with the tree; 
and the snake forms a correct spiral." Ruskin 
has pointed out this error. Macaulay has 
failed to see the human element; he has failed 
to grasp the symbolical language behind all 
this correctness. We suppose that, instead of 
having beautifully correct borders on the wall- 
paper in his study, he would have a nicely 
arranged row of trees around the room. Poetry 
is not the only art that has its laws of com- 
position. We find them also in painting, in 
music, in sculpture, in architecture, and in 
rhetoric. No one has made a more thorough 
study, or more artistic application of these 
very laws of composition, than Macaulay. We 
feel that all these inconsistencies are nothing 
else than the echoings of fashion. 

If, in taking the logic of Macaulay too seri- 
ously, the natural serenity of our mind is dis- 
turbed, our equanimity is restored by a study 
of his composition, his facility of style, and the 
dexterity and artifice in the arrangement of 
words. His rhetoric is never involved nor 
muddled. He has the right manner in writing: 



14 



THE VILLANOVAN 



good methodology; unity and neatness of 
sentence structure; richness through diction 
and concrete allusion, though not equal to 
Wilkie Collins in concreteness. His movement 
is better than Johnson's, and he has part of 
Pope's construction. He is not a stroke artist, 
like Pope or Newman, but is a master in lower 
rhetoric. He is an excellent master to teach 
facility of construction and vivid detail, a 
proper departure from and return to the main 
subject; the placing of the rhetorical subject; 
uniformity without monotony; and precision 
in the carving of words. He uses allusion more 
than any other prose writer. His illustrations 
and analogies produce a brilliant effect. He 
is very fond of pictorial touches. Instead of 
saying, "It takes us back to heathendom," he 
says, "It carries the mind back to the times 
when the smoke of sacrifice rose from the 
Pantheon, and when cameleopards and tigers 
bounded in the Flavian amphitheatre." 

The paragraph seems to have been a special 
study of hig. Each paragraph is a definite step 
in the development of the theme. There is 
always, in his best constructed paragraph, a 
fundamental formative thought behind it. Every 
sentence refers to the general topic, and there 
is a vivid, concrete manner of giving the reader 
the topic. The third chapter on Von Ranke, 
the chapter on the Roman Catholic Church, is 
admirably developed. The rhetorical subject 
is well placed; the side sentences treated per- 
fectly, and the main theme admirably streng- 
thened by picturesque illustrations. He develops 
all his paragraphs generally by stating his 
principle, making the application, and by 
accumulating anecdotes and examples. 

The sentences have excellent unity, and are 
constructed so elaborately and distinctly that 
punctuation is not needed. The punctuation 
and grammar are simple but expressive. The 
shortness of the sentence and the absence of 
involution and parenthesis serve to connect the 
thought. We find many examples of fine 
cadence and balance, almost Johnsonian; as, 
for example: "The task has been executed with 
great judgment and great humanity," and, 
"We looked with vigilance for instances of stiff- 
ness in the language and awkwardness in the 
transitions." 




There is a great richness due tb-his diction. 
He tends rather to the use of concrete than 
fundamental dicti6n, though we do find occa- 
sionally fundamental diction that goes to the 
very heart of the subject. "The sculptor can 
imitate only form; the painter only form and 
color; the actor, until the poet supplies him with 
words, only form, color and motion. Poetry 
holds the outer world in common with the other 
arts. The heart of man is the province of 
poetry, and of poetry alone." The richness of 
the diction, however, does not reach the 
exquisitely sensitive richness and ingenuity of 
Newman — "But that fancy would not occur 
to him, nor any admiration of the dark violet 
billows with their white edges down below; 
nor of those graceful, fan-like jets of silver 
upon the rocks, which slowly rise aloft like 
water spirits from the deep, then shiver and 
break, and spread and shroud themselves, and 
disappear, in a soft mist of foam; nor of the 
gentle, incessant heaving and panting of the 
whole liquid plain." Nor do we discover the 
beautiful patterns, fundamental words of action, 
of passion, of color, and of sound, as — 
''See! from the brake the whirring pheasant 

SPRINGS, 

And MOUNTS, EXULTING on TRIUMPHANT wings; 
Short is his ioy; he feels the fiery wound, 
FLUTTERS in blood, and panting beats the 

ground. 
Ah! what avail his glossy, varying dyes, 
His PURPLE crest, and scarlet-circled eyes, 
The vivid green his shining plumes unfold, 
His painted wings, and breast that flames with 

gold?'' 
Macaulay does not use many conjunctions. 
He rarely uses 'and'; 'but' seems to be his 
favorite. He gets fine connectioii, however, 
from pronouns and from paronyms. The 
third chapter of Von Ranke gives a fine example 
of hinge words and perspicuity by negatives 
and positives — "The Papacy remains, not in 
decay, not a mere antique, but full of life and 
useful vigor." He is very fond of contrast, 
and in this way often produces an intensely 
pleasing effect — "He had a head which statu- 
aries loved to copy, and a foot the deformity 
of which the beggars in the streets mimicked. 



THE VILLANOVAN 15 

Distinguished at once by the strength and by entangle them, rejecting his ideas, accepting 
the weakness of his intellect, affectionate yet his rhetoric. We might have run into con- 
perverse, a poor lord and handsome cripple, he traries, like Macaulay has done in many in- 
required, if ever man required, the firmest and stances, and have entirely rejected him because 
the most judicious training." of his errors. But that is not to our purpose. 
It has not been our purpose to make a case That he met with severe criticisms from many 
against Macaulay. What we want is the quarters, there is no doubt. "But we have as 
truth, and nothing but the truth. Like most little doubt," as he says of Byron, "that, after 
of our authors, Macaulay must be dissociated, the closest scrutiny, there will still remain 
We cannot afford to pass over what good there much that can only perish with the English 
is in him. We have found his ideas and his language" in the way of composition and 
rhetoric entangled ; we have essayed to dis- rhetoric. 




16 THE VILLANOVAN 

The Blank Parchment 

(A Serial Story) 

By John F. Burns, '17 

{Continued from last issue) 

CHAPTER H the direction from which he had come, and sus- 

r\ . 1 pecting, as a consequence, that something was 

not right, they had accordingly held him in 

FRANK MASTERSON rushed from his custody, 

room and down the corridor in angry "And I'm mighty glad you did," was Frank's 

pursuit of the student who had stolen reply. "The scamp might have gotten away 

the parchment he had been saving for so many with that paper." Then, turning to Grimes, he 

years, and whom he had recognized as Stewart continued: 

Grimes. The thief disappeared around a "Come on, now, tell us how you got into my 

corner in the hallway, and as Frank made after room, and why you wanted this paper so 

him, he could hear him racing, or rather falling, badly." 

down a nearby stairway. But when he himself Grimes, however, had by this time regained 

reached the top of the stairs, what was his his self-possession, and he was quite prepared 

surprise to behold Grimes standing at the for Frank's question, 

bottom, crestfallen and confused, in the cus- "You fellows can't take a joke at all," he 
tody of two other students! And the two said. "Now listen, and I'll tell you just how it 
students were his own friends, Charlie Madden was. As I was going by Masterson's room a few 
and Eddie Pearson. Frank could not under- minutes ago, the door was open a little. I 
stand how it came about, nor did he take time could see him inside at his desk, bending over 
then to inquire. All he wanted at that moment some paper, and thinking as hard as he could, 
was to lay hands on Grimes. And this he soon I thought if I could just push the door open 
did, motioning his friends aside, while with due softly, get up in back of him, grab the paper, 
threats he demanded the stolen parchment, and rush out, I would sort of get even with 
Grimes, as soon as Frank appeared, could not him in a friendly way for throwing that die- 
get rid of it too quickly. tionary at me a little while ago." 

"Here! Ouch! Take it! Let go my neck ! " The plausibility of this explanation made a 

he exclaimed. "Can't you see a joke?" great impression on Frank. Evidently he was 

"Joke!" exclaimed Frank, as he snatched at a loss what to do. Appearances, to be sure, 

the paper. were not in Grimes' favor. But, certainly, 

"Let you go!" he added. "I'll let you go!" there was no real proof against him. In fact, 

And, tightening his hold, he shook him all the his story seemed to account for everything, 

harder. After a while, however, he bethought After hesitating a little, therefore, he gave him 

himself of his two friends. So he relaxed his ^ vigorous word of warning, and dismissed him. 

^"P """"i. Tl^"^ '"^ '^'"'" .-. . 1, , At this Eddie began to growl, and heartily dis- 

bay, he began, how did you fellows know , c , ,• 

about this?" approved of the proceedmg. 

"H'm!" growled Eddie, ignoring his question. ^^^'^^^ "^^'" ^^ ^^*^' "^ wouldn't have let 

"It's about time you'd at least recognize us." ^im go like that. He's got something up his 

Frank tried him once again, but Eddie was sleeve concerning that letter, and it's not a joke, 

sulky, and would not answer. Finally Charlie either." 

explained how, as they were returning from the Then, as they entered Frank's room, he went 

meeting, Grimes had suddenly hurtled into on: 

them, and nearly upset them both. Perceiving "You hang on to that parchment, Frank. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



17 



And keep your eye on Stewart Grimes, 
my advice." 



That's 



The next occurrence of interest at Newville 
was the arrival of the Easter vacation. Frank, 
as we are aware, had no home of his own. Be- 
cause, however, of his close and long-standing 
friendship with Charlie Madden, he spent 
most of his vacations at the latter's house. In 
fact, by this time he had come to be regarded 
almost as a member of the Madden family. 
Therefore it was that the opening day of vaca- 
tion found the three chums together once again, 
this time en route for Castleton, where lived the 
Pearsons and the Maddens. After arriving at 
the Castleton station, Eddie left them, while 
Frank and Charlie repaired to the latter's 
house. 

Charlie's sister, Mary, who espied them from 
a distance, met them at the gate. 

"I'm awfully glad to see you back," she said, 
greeting him tenderly. Then she turned to 
Frank. A moment later, however, Charlie 
broke into a surprised expostulation. 

"Hey!" he said, addressing his sister, "you 
are not supposed to kiss himi" But Mary was 
not in the least nonplussed. 

"Who said I wasn't?" she replied. "He's 
just as good as you are, isn't he? And besides 
mother calls him our brother." 

"Well," laughed her brother, "it's your 
funeral, not mine. But (and there was a 
roguish twinkle in his eye) don't let Eddie 
Pearson see you doing it, or you won't get any 
more of those nice chocolates he brings around." 

Mary turned on him sharply. "You go on 
ahead, and see mother," she said. "She's 
waiting for you on the porch. I'm going to 
walk with Frank." 

By the time Mary and Frank reached the 
house, the first happy meeting between mother 
and son was over. Mrs. Madden had not 
yet dried the tears of joy from her eyes when, 
as Frank came into view, tears of sorrow and of 
sad reminiscence took their place. 

"Charlie," she whispered to her son, "he's 
the very picture of your father." And a 
moment later, she had welcomed Frank almost 
as affectionately as she had received Charlie 
himself. As soon as the first demonstrations of 



welcome were over, the two boys sat down to 
a well-spread table, long since carefully and 
lovingly prepared. 

In the midst of the rejoicing, and while Mrs. 
Madden slipped out of the room to prepare the 
dessert, the postman's whistle was heard. 
Mary went to the door. 

"Letter for you, Charlie," she said, returning. 

"Gee," began the latter, upon opening it, 
"here's an invitation already from Bessie Pear- 
son to a party at her house — to-morrow night 
too, by gosh!" And, handing it to her to read, 
he added: "I guess we go, sis, don't we?" 

"Why, of course we'll go," she replied. 
"That is, if mother doesn't object." 

"Which she won't," broke in Charlie. 

"What do you say, Frank?" he added, at the 
same time winking slyly at his sister. "You 
know Bess'll be there." 

Frank flushed, and growled back at him: 
"What do I care whether Bess is there or not?" 

But, almost in the next breath, he betrayed 
himself. 

"What time do we go?" he said, "Let's 
start over early." 

Charlie laughed. 

"Oh, no! You don't care whether Bess is 
there or not. I think I'll tell her that, just for 
fun." 

At this point, Mary, who, behind Frank's 
back, had been trying to hide her amusement 
at his discomfiture, betrayed herself with her 
giggling. Frank turned around quickly, in an 
attitude of feigned displeasure. 

"I'd like to know what you're laughing at," 
he growled. "If you don't stop it, I'll tell 
Eddie Pearson what you did to me a couple 
of minutes ago in the garden." 

"Yes, and so will I," broke in Charlie. 

Mary turned on Charlie immediately. 

"You do it," she said, "and I'll tell mother 
you're at the cigarettes again." 

At this Charlie looked involuntarily toward 
the door through which his mother might at 
any moment return. Then, turning quickly to 
Mary, he forced an expression of the m.ost 
deeply injured righteousness. 

"Me! Cigarettes!" he exclaimed, but with 
great care to keep his voice low. 

"Yes, you!" answered Mary. "Don't you 



< — fcA 



18 



THE VILLANOVAN 



think I know the smell of tobacco? Fine way 
for a young man to act, that's going to be a 
priest!" 

"Fine way for a young lady to act," retorted 
Charlie, "that's in love with somebody else." 

But before Mary could reply, Mrs. Madden's 
returning footsteps were heard, and the repartee 
was ended. 

CHAPTER HI 
A Strange Visit 

That night, on the plea of being tired, Frank 
went to bed early. In reality, however, it was 
not fatigue that made him seek the solitude of 
his room, but rather, a return of the old lone- 
some feeling. The contemplation of a mother's 
love, and a sister's tenderness, accorded to 
Charlie, even though to a great extent shared 
by himself, made him yearn once more for the 
love he had never experienced. Therefore it 
was that, sad and lonesome even in the bosom 
of this happy family, he threw himself wearily 
upon the bed in Charlie's room. 

For a long time he had remained thus in the 
gathering darkness, when a rap was heard at 
the door. 

"Come in," he said, and thinking it was 
Charlie, he made no effort to change his posture. 
The door opened and shut, a light step came 
across the floor and Frank beheld, not Charlie, 
but Charlie's sister, standing by the bed, her 
slender form dimly discernible in the fading 
twilight. He started to rise, but she laid her 
hand upon his arm, and made him stay where 
he was. 

"I knew you were in trouble, Frank," she 
began, with the familiarity of long-standing 
friendship. "So I just thought I'd come up 
and see you by yourself. Mother and Charlie 
are talking down on the porch." 

"Thank you, Mary," he replied. This was 
all he could say at the time, but the gratitude 
he so deeply felt was better implied in the tones 
of his voice than in any words he might have 
employed. 

"What is the matter, Frank?" she continued 
kindly, sitting down in a chair by the bedside. 

And poor Frank, whose heart was longing 
for just that sympathy now so kindly tendered 



to him, told her just how he felt, and how the 
sense of his loneliness preyed upon him. Mary 
sat still and listened to it all, her kind heart 
going out to him all the more because his yearn- 
ings could have no fulfilment. 

"I know it's hard, Frank," she said, breaking 
in upon the pause that followed his closing 
words. "But think of the many who, even 
with their parents living, are worse off than 
you are. Then, too, look at the friends and the 
opportunities you have got. And you know," 
she added softly, "mother has loved you almost 
like a son ever since you first came here with 
Charlie. And you and I, Frank — haven't we 
always been as brother and sister? So do try 
to cheer up, won't you, please? I hate to see 
you feeling sad." 

And so they talked on for quite a while before 
Mary finally left. In the meantime, Charlie 
and his mother were down on the porch. Mrs. 
Madden had been silent for a long time, when 
at length Charlie broke in upon her thoughts. 

"What makes you so quiet and so serious 
to-night, mother?" he said. 

She paused a little before replying, but when 
she spoke there was a slight tremor in her voice. 

"I was thinking, Charlie, of long ago, and" 
(she spoke slowly) "of all that might have 
been." 

She paused again and then continued, "You 
are coming into manhood now, my son, and I 
have decided to tell you what you have so 
often wished to know — the story of your father. 
The time has come when you ought to know." 

And Mrs. Madden began: "When I was 
young, there were two suitors for my hand. 
One was a prominent doctor; the other, a 
cashier in a small bank. To make a long story 
short, I married the latter, your father, and the 
doctor swore revenge. And a heavy one it 
was," she sighed. 

"Well, for some years everything went well. 
Your father became president of the bank, and 
nothing came of the doctor's evil words. One 
day, however, there was a considerable default 
in the bankbooks, and that same doctor, who 
was one of the principal trustees, accused your 
father of theft and forgery. Unfortunately, 
circumstances were such that he could not 
immediately prove his innocence. Everything 



..-Trw-vrj.TiT!'-; 



.■'■";■ .TH E V I L L A NO V A N^ '■ -■■ y ■ 19*/ 

was against him. Consequently, thinking that, they were interrupted by the s6und of foot- 

unmolested, he could better build up a case in steps at the garden gate, and Charlie went ta 

support of his innocence, he fled temporarily see who it was. 

to France. For company, he took with him "Is this Mrs. Madden's house?" said a voice- 

our then four-year-old boy, leaving Mary with "Yes, sir," replied Charlie. 

me. I have never heard of either of them "Tell her that Dr. Grimes would like to speak 

since." By this time the tears were coursing with her." 

down her cheeks, and Charlie's chin began to Charlie was too dumbfounded to speak. 

quiver. After a while, she continued her story: Going back to the house, however, and leading^ 

"It was shortly after your father's departure, his mother by a side door into the parlor, he 

Charlie, that you were born, and then the told her the visitor's name, 

three of us, you, and Mary, and I, came here to "Dr. Grimes!" she exclaimed, and she turned 

live with your aunt." deathly pale. Charlie supported her to a chair. 

There was another pause, before the widow, and awaited her instructions. For a long time 

with a break in her voice, went on again: she remained silent, apparently in a dilemma 

"Now, Charlie dear," she said, "there is as to whether she would see the Doctor or not. 

only one thing more. The money your father Finally she came to a decision, 

left at my disposal is almost gone, and — I'm "Bring him in," she said, "but stay with 

afraid — I'm afraid you can't go to the seminary." me while he's here." 

Here Mrs. Madden, perceiving even this last Charlie looked at her in surprise, 

hope shattered, broke down completely. And "Bring him in!" he repeated. "I say, 

Charlie, putting his arm around her, did his throw him over the garden wall." 

best to cheer her. "No, Charlie," said his mother, "you can't 

"Don't worry about that, mother," he said, tell what his business may be." 

"God, if He really wants me, will fix things "All the more reason, then," he growled, but 

up some way." went to do his mother's bidding. Reaching the 

But 'way down in his heart, Charlie had garden gate, he curtly announced her message, 

thoughts which would have broken his mother's "Mrs. Madden will see you in the parlor , 

heart to fathom. Moreover, in the long silence sir," he said. 

that followed, these thoughts well-nigh forced "Thank yoii," returned Dr. Grimes> and to- 

themselves to his lips. He managed, however, gether they entered the house, 

to hold them back, for he knew that, in his "How do you do, Mrs. Madden?" began the 

mother's case, ignorance was bliss. Doctor as they stepped into the parlor, "Ah!" 

By this time, the shadows on the porch had he continued, when at sight of him Mrs. Mad- 
lengthened, growing deeper and deeper all the den involuntarily recoiled, "I see you recognize 
while, and fading away at last into the gather- me." 

ing darkness. Twilight was gone, and it was "And this is your son Charlie, is it not?'" 

only the obscure light of the twinkling stars that he went on, with a significant intonation on the 

rendered dimly visible the objects on the porch word Charlie. Mrs. Madden perceived im- 

and in the garden. Charlie's thoughts, as he mediately the peculiarity of his tone, and 

gazed on the studded firmament, were occupied caught the reference to her other son beneath 

with his mother's story, and with the mis- it. 

fortunes of the father he had never known. "Yes," she faltered, beginning to lose her 
Mother and son, occupied with their respec- self-possession in the presence of the man whc 
tive musings, had lapsed into a long silence, had caused her untold misery. In the mean- 
when Charlie suddenly broke the spell. time, Charlie, who was becoming momentarily 

"What was that doctor's name, mother?" angrier at the turn things had taken, came to 

he said. her side. 

"Grimes," replied Mrs. Madden. "Take care how you speak to my mother. 

But before he could give vent to his surprise, sir," he said threateningly to the Doctor. The 



20 THE VILLANOVAN . 

latter, however, went blandly on, as if there had to his disconnected expressions. AH. at once, 

been no interruption. ' " however, a name, a familiar name, fell on my 

"I suppose you are wondering, Mrs. Mad- ears. It was Madden, After that I listened 
den, how I came to find you out after such a intently, and immediately there followed some- 
long time. Well, to make a long story short, thing about clearing some terrible stain from 
my son Stewart, in the recital of his experiences that name." 

at college, happened to mention the name At this point Mrs. Madden was almost corn- 
Charlie Madden. This occurred last Christmas, pletely overcome, and she leaned hard on Charlie 
but somehow, at the time, I never gave it a for support. 

thought. (This was, of course, a barefaced "Of course," continued the Doctor hypo- 
falsehood. Since the very day he had first critically, "I was anxious, out of my old regard 
heard the name, the Doctor, directly, and for you, to leave no stone unturned to preserve 
through his son, had been spying upon the your good name. Consequently, from that 
Maddens. His present visit was undertaken moment, not one word of the Frenchman's 
only for the furtherance of some underhand wanderings escaped me. In substance, the 
scheme he was concocting). information I gathered amounted to this. It 

"However," continued the Doctor, "when, seems that your husband had been in France, 

this afternoon, Stewart again mentioned the In the short time he spent there, he had not 

nam.e, immediately it recalled memories of long only found means of proving his innocence 

ago. And the result was that I determined to of certain crimes alleged against him, but along 

drop in and see if Charlie Madden's mother financial lines, also, he had met with incredible 

were my friend of bygone days." success. Moreover, every preparation for his 

"Your friend!" blurted out Charlie. But return to you had been completed, when he 

Mrs. Madden silenced him with her eyes, while was suddenly stricken with fever. Perceiving 

the Doctor, once again ignoring the young that the end was not far off, he forwarded to 

man's outbreak, continued: this country all his papers, together with the 

"And I rejoice to see that it is that friend, precious documents that were to re-establish 

for, unless I am sadly mistaken, I have tidings his reputation. But, as a precautionary measure, 

of deepest concern to her," he sent them, not to you, but to a certain lawyer 

At this, the same death-like pallor again of his acquaintance; for he reasoned that a 

overspread the widow's countenance, and, torn packet of papers addressed to a lawyer, would 

between hope and foreboding, she spoke. not be considered out of the ordinary and would 

"You have news of — ," but the word would therefore be less likely to be tampered with, 

not come, and Dr. Grimes finished the sentence, than if sent directly to you. To you, however, 

"Of Mr, Madden," he replied, "and pos- he sent a letter containing, among other things, 

sibly also of your long-lost son." Then, with- the name and address of this lawyer. The 

out further delay, he began the following tale. lawyer, moreover, was instructed not to open 

the packet until presented by you with the 

CHAPTER IV said letter, 

"Your son," continued the Doctor, after a 

pause, "the one who accompanied your hus- 

Nearly fifteen years ago, in the town of band to France, was entrusted to the care of a 

-, I was called to the hospital on an accident friend. Now, this friend was the identical 



The Price of a Gem 



case," (At this, a tremor of apprehension man whose dying m.oments I attended. More- 
passed over the widow). "A certain French- over, he had in his possession a letter, the con- 
man," continued the Doctor, "a business man, tents of which were unknown to himself, and 
apparently, and well off, had been struck by a which he was to deliver into your hands. That 
vehicle and rendered unconscious. When I letter, I believe, was the one you were to present 
arrived, he was already delirious. I went to to the lawyer. Furthermore, it would have 
work im.mediately, paying no attention, at first, informed you of his address. And, by the way," 



THE VILLANOVAN 



21 



he added, "I forgot to mention that the lawyer 
in question had received from your husband 
an exact duplicate of the letter. This was done 
as a still further measure of precaution." 

"But," interrupted Mrs. Madden, "the letter 
addressed to me! You have it?" 

"Just a moment, madam, till I finish," re- 
plied the Doctor. And he went on. "There 
was just one thing more, which I gathered from 
the words of the dying man. It seems that, 
although ignorant of the exact contents of 
your letter, he was fully persuaded of its im- 
portance. Consequently, to insure the safety 
of the document against the dishonesty of hotel 
thieves and others, he sewed it up in the jacket 
of his little charge." 

Here Mrs. Madden would have spoken, but 
the Doctor, anticipating the burning question 
that trembled on her lips, resumed his narrative. 

"As to the present whereabouts of that 
charge " he said, "who was undoubtedly your 
son, I know nothing — that is "he added, as Mrs. 
Madden well-nigh collapsed under the dis- 
appointment, "I know nothing certain. But, 
(and he spoke very slowly) I have an exceedingly 
probable opinion in this regard." 

There was a pause after this, and a long 
silence ensued. So wrapped up in the affair 
were the three, that the sound of stealthy foot- 
steps on the staircase went by unnoticed. At 
length Dr. Grimes went on again. 

"Now," he said, "there is the strongest 
probabiUty that the young man I have in mind 
not only has in his possession the letter that 
will enable you and your children to stand free 
of stain, before the world, and put you in the 
way of procuring a considerable fortune, but 
also that it will prove him to be your own son, 
long since mourned as dead." 



By this time, at the contemplation of the 
possible realization of all these wonders, the 
widow's eyes were filled with tears. Still; 
through it all, she somehow divined that the 
Doctor must have some evil scheme in hand 
or he would not have taken such great pains 
to withhold the one all-important detail, the 
present identity of the young man. And she 
was right. The wily Doctor really had designs 
on the wealth which he supposed would fall to 
the lot of Mrs. Madden upon the discovery of 
the missing letter. Therefore, perceiving the 
look of distrust that overshadowed the widow's 
face, he came to the point without delay. 

"Mrs. Madden," he said, "if you wish to 
learn the identity and the whereabouts of the 
young man I have in mind, you must promise 
to my son Stewart, the hand of your daughter 
Mary." 

The widow and her son started back, speech- 
less and amazed. They were astounded by 
the unexpectedness, and by the nature of this 
revelation. In a moment, however, Charlie 
recovered his self-possession, and, with menac- 
ing attitude, advanced upon the Doctor. 

"She'll promise you nothing of the kind, you 
blackmailer!" he cried. And he was about to 
lay violent hands upon the recreant physician, 
when, from the stairway, confused sounds, as of 
a scuffle, fell on their ears. 

Immediately there followed a rush and a 
crash, as some heavy weight tumbled down the 
stairs, and a moment later, Frank, all disheveled 
and his clothes disarranged, burst in upon the 
little group dragging someone by the neck. 

"You scoundrel!" he was saying. "Just 
let me get you into the light!" And at the 
same time he tore a mask from the face of 
Stewart Grimes! 

(To be continued) 





22 THE VILLANOVAN 

Patriotic Address to Knights of Columbus 

By Rev. J. J. Dean, O. S. A. 

Delivered at memorial services in the Cathedral, Philadelphia Thanksgiving Day, 1917 

"7 have lifted up mine eyes to the mountains, need of your prayers. During life they could 

Jrom whence help shall come to me. My help is supplicate in their own behalf and claim mercy 

from the Lord, who made heaven and earth'' through the merits of Jesus Christ. Now they 

(Psalm 120: 1-2). have passed beyond the sphere of mercy into 

that realm where justice reigns supreme. 

^HE royal prophet speaks in the words of Howsoever virtuous may have been their lives 

(Our text as though he were surrounded on earth, their souls must needs be disfigured 

by enemies, and he looks about him to with the scars of past folly or the blemishes of 

discover whence help might come in the hour those imperfections which even the just can 

of his need. His gaze wanders over the distant scarce avoid, 

hilltops and passes out to the blue sky beyond. » t^ t^ 

^ -r ^ ^ ^ -U ' AA y A A P^Y FOR THE DeAD 

Tummg from east to west, he is suddenly dazed 

by the rays of the setting suri, and the very We speak not here of them who die utterly 

sight seems to turn his thoughts to the Author estranged from Godi, nor yet of those illustrious 

of all strength; hence the cry, "My help is saints whose acceptance of divine grace has 

from the Lord, who made heaven and earth." made them exemplars of Christian virtue. 

The Catholic Church takes up these words of Rather do we refer to that great majority who 

the Psalmist and uses them in her Office of the pass from time to eternity amid the cares and 

Dead, as though she would show the extent of stress of a busy world^^ forgetful, perhaps, or 

her empire, not only over the Church militant even heedless of those minor failings which do 

upon earth, but in like degree over the Church not destroy the life of the soul, but which, 

suffering in Purgatory. Her doctrine of the nevertheless, unfit it for the presence of God, 

Communion of Saints teaches that there is in whose sight the heavens themselves are not 

unity and intercourse between those who are pure. None the less must these failings be 

still engaged in the struggle of life and those accounted for before Him who has said that the 

others who have already laid down their arms debt must be paid to the uttermost farthing, 

and who, as far as this world is concerned, are If it be not paid in this world, it must in the 

at rest. To her has been entrusted the care of next; for the justice of God is inexorable, 

both the living and the dead. From her altars Likewise do we refer to that noble company of 

and from the lips of her children supplications penitents whose moral courage, inspired and 

arise to the throne of God, not alone for those strengthened from on high, has lifted them up 

who are now bearing the brunt of the burden from the mire of sin unto the mountain-top of 

and suffering the heat of the day, but in an virtue. The scars remaining after grievous sin 

«ven greater degree for that vast multitude of has been forgiven must be burnt out to the 

heroic men and women who have already core before they can attain the goal of their 

finished their course, fought their last fight and desire. Hence, we conclude that there is a 

kept the faith. place beyond the grave which is not heaven, 

To-day you are gathered together, a great nor is it the abyss; a place where the souls of 

Catholic and fraternal society, to intercede the just must abide for a time until the last 

with the God of Mercy for those of your brethren vestige of sin is purged away, the faintest trace 

who have responded to the last trumpet-call and of error expunged before they can receive their 

who have already stood before the judgment eternal crown and dwell with God forever, 

seat of the Most High to give an account of Every one of these souls in Purgatory is a 

their stewardship. More than ever are these saint, though yet uncrowned; every one has a 

•God's children now; more than ever have they place reserved for him in heaven, as yet unfilled. 



THE VILLANOVAN 23 

Unable by their own efforts to shorten the and the subsequent salvation which this grace 
period of their cleansing:, they cry out to us assures. Surely, if the sacrifice of all we hold 
for help. Their eyes are lifted up to the moun- most dear, even of life itself, in the cause of 
tains whence help shall come to them. Their justice be worthy of reward, we need have no 
help is in the Lord, who made heaven and fear for the ultimate future of those who are 
earth. spending themselves and being spent to pre- 
How consoling the thought that we, by our serve inviolate the sanctity of our homes, to pro- 
prayers and good works, may shorten the period tect the lives of our citizens against unjust 
of suffering which ^hese poor souls would other- aggression and to maintain our national honor. 

wise undergo and may the sooner bring them ^ .. iv/r » a 

, , ^ f /- 11 TLT I. 1 r I ^i- Cardinal Mercier s Appraisal 
to the bosom of God! How helpful the assur- 
ance that, when we shall stand before the It would be presumptuous, indeed, for any 
tribunal of an all-just Judge, we shall find one to attempt to fathom the inscrutable de- 
powerful advocates in the persons of those crees of Divine Providence, yet I cannot refrain 
whom we have thus helped to send before their from quoting for you the words of one who 
appointed time to the enjoyment of everlast- stands forth as the most heroic personality in 
ing bliss! Not only are we giving glory to God this titanic struggle; one who in the midst 
by anticipating His holy will ; we are also lay- of his enemies does not hesitate to hurl defiance 
ing up for ourselves treasure unto life eternal. at their intolerable arrogance; one whose spare 



Pray for Those Overseas 



figure, made gaunt by suffering, looms above 
the blackened horizon of his devastated country 
Particularly are we bound to pray for our like a specter of doom in the path of a bar- 
loved ones beyond the sea who are striving barous foe. In his Christmas letter of 1914 to 
valiantly against a treacherous foe; striving the people of ravaged Belgium, Cardinal Mer- 
not for glory nor for empire but striving rather cier says : 

to suppress injustice, striving to bring peace " I was asked lately by a staff officer whether 
to a land distracted, striving to make the a soldier falling in a righteous cause — and our 
world safe for humanity, safe for civilization, cause is such to demonstration — is not veritably 
safe for the principles which the Son of God a martyr. Well, he is not a martyr in the rigor- 
came to teach mankind. There can be no ous theological meaning of the word, inasmuch 
question but that it is our bounden duty to as he dies in arms, whereas a martyr delivers 
pray God day by day for the flower of our himself, undefended and unarmed, into the 
youth who have gone forth in the fulness of hands of the executioner. But if I am asked 
their strength and beauty and are now lying, what I think of the eternal salvation of a brave 
or soon may be lying, in foreign graves', leaving man who has consciously given his life in de- 
behind them hearts that are sorrowing, homes fense of his country's honor, and in vindication 
that are desolate, souls that are afflicted. They of violated justice, I shall not hesitate to reply 
have faced death with a cheer on their lips and that without any doubt whatever Christ crowns 
a smile on their youthful faces; now they lie, his military valor, and that death, accepted in 
perhaps, cold and dank in the shell-torn craters this Christian spirit assures the safety of that 
or beneath the crunching wheel, with only a man's soul. 

rough cross to mark their resting-place, but '"Greater love than this no man hath,' said 
with their deeds emblazoned in the hearts of Our Saviour, 'than that he lay down his life for 
men. In the stress of battle they have given his friends.' And the soldier who dies to save 
never a thought to their own welfare, nor have his brothers, and to defend the hearths and 
they, perchance, been accorded an opportunity altars of his country, reaches this highest of all 
of receiving formally those sacraments which degrees of charity. He may not have made a close 
pave the way to eternal rest. Let us pray analysis of the value of his sacrifice, but must 
fervently, then, that the God of Mercy may we suppose that God requires of the plain sol- 
have given them the grace of true contrition dier in the excitement of battle the methodical 



.f' 



24 



THE VILLANOVAN 



precision of the moralist or theologian? Can 
we who revere his heroism doubt that his God 
will welcome him with love? 

"Christian mothers, be proud of your sons. 
Of all griefs, of all our human sorrows, yours is 
perhaps the most worthy of veneration. I 
think I behold you in your affliction, but erect, 
standing at the side of the Mother of Sorrows, 
at the foot of the Cross. Suffer us to offer you 
not only our condolence but your congratula- 
tions. Not all our heroes obtain temporal 
honors, but for all we expect the immortal 
crown of the elect. For this is the virtue of a 
single act of perfect charity: it cancels a while 
lifetime of sins. It transforms a sinful anm 
into a saint." 

Safeguard Morals of Living 

It would ill become me to add one jot or 
tittle to these eloquent words of an illustrious 
prince of the Church and an acknowledged 
leader in the science of theology. Yet, we may 
well reflect that it would be the height of folly 
and a grave sin of presumption to expect of 
God this final grace of perfect charity in the 
case of those who have made no effort on their 
own part to live clean, wholesome lives. Hence, 
if it be our duty to pray for the heroic dead — 
and who will dare deny the obligation? — it is 
even more our duty to safeguard the moral and 
spiritual well-being of the equally as heroic 
living. God bless you, then, you Knights of 
Columbus, and you members of those various 
organizations, whether Catholic or Protestant, 
which are striving with might and main to sur- 
round our youth with Christian influences and 
thus help to bring them to the final test clean 
in body and pure in soul. Don't limit your 
efforts to the duration of the war. To the 
true patriot, the man who even in time of peace 
offers himself voluntarily as a potential victim 
on the altar of national honor is scarcely less 
heroic than he who actually sheds his blood in 
the moment of peril. God grant you are not 
of the number of those who have merely been 
carried away by the prevailing hysteria and 
who now regard as a mark of honor that uniform 
which in time of security they looked upon as 
a badge of shame. Continue the splendid work 
you have so zealously undertaken, not merely 



until the ravages of war shall have been for- 
gotten, but still further — unto that millennial 
day when armaments shall have ceased to 
threaten and recourse to arms shall be no more. 

Lauds Soldiers and Sailors 

I hold no brief in defense of our gallant 
soldiers and sailors, yet I cannot refrain from 
giving the lie direct to those hysterical out- 
bursts of self-appointed reformers who would 
have us believe that drunkenness and vice are 
rampant in many or all of our training camps. 
When forced to the wall, they have been un- 
able in a single instance to substantiate their 
ill-advised statements. Furthermore, I may 
say from personal experience that such charges 
are absolutely and unreservedly without foun- 
dation in fact; for 

"/ have eaten their bread and salt, 
I have drunk their water and wine; 

The deaths they died I have watched beside'. 
And the lives that they led were mine.'" 

It is quite true that "single men in barracks 
don't grow into plaster saints"; neither do 
they necessarily become demons incarnate. 
No finer type of manhood can be found any- 
where in the world than that which wears the 
khaki or the blue. "If sometimes their con- 
duct isn't all your fancy paints^" remember 
that they are far removed from the softening 
influence of home and kindred. Reflect ^ too, 
that there rests upon us a solemn obligation; 
not merely to provide for them the consola- 
tions of religion, but also to offset every evil 
agency and to surround them with moral and 
social safeguards. If we are true to our trust, 
you — fathers and mothers — who are sending 
forth your flesh and blood in the cause of justice 
and humanity may rest assured that God in 
his own good time will return them to you, 
either sacrificial victims on the altar of duty, 
or vigorous, clean-living Christian gentlemen. 

You who for just and substantial reasons 
remain at home have, likewise, a duty in- 
cumbent upon you; to support the Govern- 
ment both morally and materially, and to 
defend its course. It matters not what con- 
ditions may have prevailed a generation or 
more ago, our cause to-day is just, even to the 



*Vf 't.-^; \ '■■ ■ .'^.; ■^;; "ip'v, .^t'T^V-'-^ •;•" •> " . fl^ T^^'^' T" ^^'i^TrTT^yyT^^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



25 



point of demonstration; war has been forced 
upon us in spite of every honorable effort to 
avoid it. We have been drawn into the con- 
flict, not because others have willed it, but 
because the sanctity of our home-life is at 
stake, the lives of our citizens threatened and 
destroyed, the honor of our country trampled 
under foot by a ruthless foe. Our destiny, 
at least for the time being\ is inseparably 
linked with that of other nations beyond the 
sea. To wish disaster to any one of these 
nations while at the same time hoping for our 
own triumph is treason of the most insidious 
type. Surely, if one's hatred for another 
country be greater than the love he bears his 
own, the patriotism of such a one is open to 
serious question, and short shrift should be his 
portion. That none such there are among you 
is a truth which needs no confirmation. 

Let me urge upon you once again a conscien- 



tious fulfilment of your solenin duty as regards 
both the living and the dead. Open wide your 
pursestrings and still wider open your hearts. 
Many of those whom you have cherished in 
your bosom, many whom you have learned to 
love, will soon be called upon to make the 
supreme sacrifice. Yours it is to protect them 
now, yours to cheer them onward, yours to 
help render their self-oblation more pleasing 
in the sight of God. Many of your friends, per- 
haps, have already crossed the barrier into the 
great beyond and are lying now in the valley 
of suffering looking up to the mountain-top 
whence help shall come to them. Their help is 
from the Lord, who made heaven and earth, and 
His help is at your beck and call. In your 
charity, then, pray God to wash away their 
stains, to let perpetual light shine upon them, 
to grant them eternal rest and peace. 




.>'^ 



-ri-':-" ':.';■,-■ 'f'-T-'^i'. ^;y•^''v^.-i^^iWK^'^^^:.^»\'r^yr '*^ ^i".^y*;7V 



Christmas Thoughts of a Soldier 




miki 



I hear the bugle clearly sound; 

Its echoes^ sweet reply 
Comes softly sailing o'er the mound, 

Beneath the starry sky. 
' Tis not a signal for the fight, 

Its note is far too clear. 
It tells the saddened heart to-night 

The birth of Christ is near. 

It rouses memories of the past, 

The joys of other days. 
It deadens e'en the cannon's blast, 

It sets one's soul ablaze. 
The distant home on Christmas night 

Looms up in fancy fair; 
The tree, the greens, the candlelight. 

Ah, yes! the vacant chair. 

I hear within that far-off home, 

Once more, my mother's voice. 
She's praying for the time to come 

When all, in peace, rejoice. 
0, home of smiles, and tears, and love, 

O, home of boyhood days. 
Receive the message from above. 

Sing out the Saviour's praise. 



Joseph E. Heney, '18. 



m»mim^^m^ 



THE VI LLANO VAN 27 



A Fatal Wager 

By Harold J. Wiegand, '21 

ABOUT two miles from the little town of with which to make himself comfortable, 

Pomona, New Jersey, stands an ancient mounted the stairs to the room and started a 

uninhabited house which is called by log-fire in the large fireplace. The dry wood 

the superstitious farmers the "Haunted House caught and the room was soon quite cozy, 

of the Baynes." The legend surrounding the Pipe in mouth, Saunders, reclining upon his 

place is always told with many embellishments pillow, fell asleep, 

and elaborations by the simple villagers. He awoke with a start, shivering, cold beads 

Perhaps twenty years ago, the house was of sweat standing out upon his brow. He was 
occupied by a wealthy farmer, Charles Bayne, certain his cheek had felt a cold, clammy hand, 
and his young bride. One night in early winter, Rising to his feet, he made for the fireplace, 
a man strange to the village, and apparently Scarcely a spark of fire remained. He stopped 
intoxicated, entered the house and attempted to rake the cinders and was startlingly conscious 
to rob the young couple. His clumsy efforts of a cold, deathlike breath upon his neck, 
awakened the master of the house and, fearful Horrified, he sprang around, but nobody was 
of arrest, the burglar attacked Bayne in his there. A piece of wood crackled in the fire- 
bed, slew him with a knife, and, retreating from place and his hair stood on end. Always a 
the room while threatening the murdered man's deathli.ke shadow seemed to be behind him, 
terrified wife with a revolver, fell backwards touching him, breathing on him, laughing mock- 
over the banister in the darkness and broke ingly at him. He tried to imagine that it was 
his neck on the floor below. Mrs. Bayne was the wind whistling through the crevices in the 
found unconscious in the morning and several wall, but he was too terrified to think clearly, 
weeks passed before she could relate the terrible He stumbled over the pillow — its softness 
tale. Then her brain gave way and the un- resembled in his fancy the touch of a dead 
fortunate woman went mad. body. With a cry of horror, he sprang to the 

Two young men who happened to be passing door, as the wind blew it shut in his face. His 

through Pomona on a tour of New Jersey, nerves entirely unstrung, he seized the knob, 

chanced to hear this story. Greatly interested, opened the creaking door, rushed wildly into 

they made a visit to the haunted house. They the darkness and plunged headlong through the 

found it a fairly large building, but in a terrible gap in the balustrade to the floor below, 

condition of dilapidation. They entered the Early in the morning, John Dowd, repenting 

place and inspected the broken balustrade where of his folly in allowing his younger companion to 

the murderer had plunged to his death, and sleep all night in an empty and desolate house, 

the room where the murder had been committed, hurried to the old dwelling. He rushed in and 

It was the most sepulchral and uninviting place was almost overcome by the sight that met his 

in the house. Wishing to demonstrate his eyes. Tom Saunders, his skull fractured, lay 

fearlessness in regard to superstitions and haunted on the floor dead. 

houses, one of the visitors Tom Saunders, Sorrowfully, Dowd had the body removed 

laid a wager with his companion that he would to Saunders' mourning home, and the villagers 

stay in that room all night. The wager was of Pomona have another gruesome tragedy to 

accepted and the two returned to Pomona. add to the horror of the "Haunted House of 

In the evening, Saunders, carrying a pillow the Baynes." ^ 



Moonlit Waters 

A little, gentle, rippling, crystal stream; 

A fragrant, perfumed^ starlit summer night, 
When fond Diana's gorgeous silv'ry beam 

Converts the silent darkness into light, 
And gleams upon the waves with splendor bright. 

In all this lovely, God-created sphere 
There cannot be a more celestial sight, 

When- on the dancing wavelets, sparkling clear. 
The first broad golden beams of glistening light 
appear. 

Harold J. Wiegand, '21. 



Grit 



Hang on; cling on; no matter what they say. 
Push on; sing on; things will come your way. 
Sitting down and whining never helps a bit. 
Best way to get there is by keeping up your grit. 
Don't give up hoping when the ship goes down. 
Grab a spar or something — just refuse to drown. 
Don't think you're dying just because you're hit. 
Smile in face of danger and hang to your grit. 
Folks die too easy — they sort of fade away; 
Make a little error, and give up in dismay. 
Kind of man that's needed is the man with ready 

wit, 
To laugh at pain and trouble and keep his grit. 

G. A. B. 



THE VILLANOVAN 

Published Bi-monthly by the Students of Villanova College 



Vol. II 



December, 1917 



No. 2 



STAFF 



JOSEPH T. O'LEABT, '18. . . 
JOHN J. DOUGHERTY, '18. 
PAUL A. O'BRIEN, '18.... 

JAMES J. EGAN, '19 

JOHN J. MAGUraE, '20 



.EdItor-ln-Chlef 

Athletics 

Alumni 

Exchanges 

.College Notes 



GEORGE P. McCANN, '80 Staff Artist 



RET. JOSEPH A. HICKEY, O. S. A Faculty Director 

JAMES J. EGAN, '19 Business Manager 

JOSEPH B. FORD, '20 Advertising Manager 

JOHN W. JONES, 'SO Asst. Advertising Manager 

EDGAR DRACH, '18 Splinters 



$1.00 A YEAR 



25 CENTS A COPY 




K. of C. War Activities 



IN THE present world-war, welfare activities 
are common in the many fraternal organ- 
izations throughout our country. There 
is one organization that stands out preeminent 
in this respect, and it deserves special mention 
in these columns. We refer to the work of 
the Knights of Columbus War Committee in 
the Army and Navy training camps. The 
Knights purpose primarily to look after the 
interests of our Catholic soldiers and sailors. 
So enthusiastically have their noble efforts been 
supported by the Catholics of the country that 
the scope of their activities has been extended 
to an amazing degree and we rejoice to see 
centers for recreation open to all, regardless 
of creed. How thoroughly this is appreciated 
by the enlisted men is clearly seen from the 
large numbers in attendance at the buildings 
erected for this purpose. 

In leaving their homes to enter the ranks, 
our young men are removed from the Catholic 



atmosphere that pervaded their home lives. 
They are withdrawn from Catholic surround- 
ings and influences, which are so important 
to their spiritual welfare. It is the avowed 
intention of the Knights to establish and main- 
tain this atmosphere in the soldiers' and sail- 
ors' lives, and it is this spirit that is actuating 
them in the noble work in which we now see 
them engaged. Congeniality, fraternity, and, 
above all, Love of God are their watchwords. 

Chief among the means that the Knights are 
employing is the movement to provide a larger 
number of chaplains for our boys in the service. 
The number allowed by the War Department 
was meager enough , — so meager, in fact , that, 
had it not been for this movement, a large 
percentage of the Catholic soldiers would have 
been unable to hear Mass on Sundays and 
would have been denied that privilege so 
important to men engaged in their task — the 
frequent reception of the Sacraments. The in- 



Published at YlUanova, Pa., In the months of October, December, February, April and June. 
All communications to be addressed to THE YILLANOVAN, YllIanoTa, Pa. 



^ 



30 THE VILLANOVAN . ; 

convenience due to a shortage of chaplains has works that the old oft-repeated charges of 

been in a great measure alleviated, but there is disloyalty and lack of patriotism among Catho- 

still much to be done. Be it said to the credit lies are base falsehoods. We must be deeply 

of the Knights that, in the face of all obstacles, grateful that our young, men, even though 

they have not altered their determination to they may often be in surroundings filled with 

extend this great work. temptations to their spiritual and moral life. 

We at Villanova have been in frequent com- will always have the consolations and pro- 

munication with our own boys in the service, tections of their religion. We should be grate- 

They speak in glowing terms of the splendid ful to this organization, the K. of C, which 

achievements of the Knights of Columbus, provides that some day our boys will either 

and the patriotic fervor created in the ranks come back to us better men and better Catholics 

by their unselfish efforts. The Catholics of by reason of their service to our country, or 

America should indeed be grateful and proud that they will die heroic deaths surrounded by 

that we have an organization composed of men the consolations of religion and signed with the 

of our own Faith, who are proving by their Cross of Mother Church. 

The Students' Mission Crusade 

FROM Techny, Illinois, comes an im- tion, and our obligation to other missionaries 

portant and interesting communica- should lead us to take a living interest in the 

tion. The Students' Mission Crusade missions. Seventy five-per cent of the priests 

is worthy of the highest commendation and who have labored and promoted the interests 

encouragement. The work undertaken for of Christ's Kingdom in America were sent to 

the Church and for society merits deep con- us from foreign countries. They were mis- 

sideration. However, coming at this time when sionaries. 

college activity is by no means normal, when The zeal of those not of our Faith in the 
the students are engrossed with other serious missionary work has been strong and vigorous- 
problems, we fear that it will not receive the Should we, who possess so glorious a heritage 
co-operation it deserves. as the Catholic Faith, show less interest? 

There can be no more noble work than that We hope that our Catholic students will 

of spreading Christ's Kingdom on earth. This arise with one accord and give their help to 

is the object of the Students' Mission Crusade, this noble work. It is possible for us even 

Realizing that well-ordered charity begins at though busy with other weighty problems, to 

home but does not remain there, the Catholic give a little of our time and co-operation to the 

Students' Bureau of America urges co-opera- Mission Crusade. 

tion in spreading the Faith at home and in In the conclusion of the Bulletin we find this 

foreign lands. earnest appeal, "Do you love your religion? 

How the work should be done in each college Do not shrink, then, from assuming your full 

is a problem not yet fully solved. Should a share of the work ahead! Do not wait for 'the 

new missionary society be established or should other fellow' to start something. Start some- 

the work be incorporated in the already exist- thing yourself! Do what you can! Show 

ing organizations? The latter plan is probably that you are interested and others will become 

the better. Where the Holy Name Society so." 

exists, as in our own college, it would seem to The Mission Crusade Bureau considers it 

be a good plan to incorporate in that society not inopportune to declare again, with all 

the work of helping the missions. emphasis, that it is actuated in its endeavors by 

Catholic students must play an important no other motive than the interests of the Church 

part in efficient missionary movements. The in general, its avowed aim being to further the 

benefits we have received from Christianity, propagation of the Catholic Faith at home and 

our position as leaders of men because of educa- abroad, by promoting the organization of the 



r^^^j^.TrTi'^^ r^ • '' '. T-': .■■ :• .y\_'S."^ ■ -^ '• -^/■v**tv:,''.-' ^[y~^^.f_*'^''-T^\"r^r^'^^^^ 



., J- ■ 



, THE VILLANOVAN 31 

Catholic student body for missionary purposes, relinquish it without sigh or murmur, happy 

Towards the attainment of this end, its mem- in the thought that the movement is well on its 

bers pledge themselves to strive to the limit way toward the accomplishment of that most 

of their frail capacities, and when the time glorious of slogans: "The Sacred Heart for 

shall come for the transfer of the burden to the World, and the World for the Sacred Heart." 

shoulders more competent to bear it, they will Joseph A. O'Leary, '1& 



Exchanges 

We gratefully acknowledge the following DePaul Minerval, has struck a fundamental 

exchanges: — note in life and literature. We cannot detect 

The Saint Francis, St. Francis College, Brook- any great strength of plot, but we feel that the 

lyn, N. Y, writer does not intend it. The story is a gen- 

The Alvernid, St. Francis College, Loretto, Pa. uine psychological study filled with an under- 

The Aquinas, St. Thomas College, Scranton, standing of human nature and sympathy with 

Pa. its every weakness. 

Catholic Girls' High School Annual, Phila- Congratulations to the editor of St. Peter's 

delphia, Pa. Co/^ggeJoMrwa/ on the deep and sensible editorial, 

Fordham Monthly, Fordham University, New "Conservation of Students." The article should 

York. have great effect. Having heard the authorities 

The Georgetown College Journal, Washing- on this subject urge the students to get all the 

ton, D. C. education possible and await their country's 

The Index, Niagara University, Niagara call, we are glad to see others appreciating this 

Falls, N. Y. ' truth, so necessary for the future progress of 

The Minerval, De Paul University, Chicago our country. 

111. At times college editors are not practical in 

The Mountaineer, Mt. St. Mary's College, setting forth problems of college life. Often 

Emmitsburg, Md. no attempt is made to give solutions. In the 

St. Peter's College Journal, St. Peter's College, November number of the Boston Stylus we 

Jersey City, N. J. find the opposite true. Our attention was 

The Stylus, Boston College Boston, Mass. attracted by "The Prude" and "The Cynic." 

The Viatorian, St. Viator College, Bour- The essay, "The Difference," gives evidence of 

bonnais, 111. no little thought. Whether we agree with the 

The Vincentian, St. Vincent's Academy, New- author thoroughly or not, we must admire 

ark N. J. earnest and patriotic grappling with a real 

The Prospector, Mount St. Charles College, problem. 

Helena, Mont. "The Chapel Reverie," in the Georgetown 

The October issue of the Fordham Monthly, College Journal, contains a beautiful sentiment, 

among other admirable articles, contains a very In "The Lamp-Man," M. E. D. gives evidence 

fine piece of poetry, "Good-bye, Buddy, Good- of real Crashaw-like spirituality. We should 

bye." It smacks of Kipling at his best. At like to see a more lengthy attempt, 

this time it is at once appropriate and touching. "The Works of Thomas Gay," in the Octo- 

We hope the poet will continue the good work, ber Mountaineer, was a real treat to us. Gray 

The Alvernia attracted our attention by the holds a place among poets whom we love 

article on the "Patriotic Work of the Knights beyond all others. The article is original and 

of Columbus." It is a timely subject and one independent and gives credit to one who in 

dear to the heart of every true American. our age has often been neglected. 

The author of "All for Old Glory," in the James J. Egan '19.- 



^7i^-7.-.j;pr.,pi^,^y,^^yj,j^jyj^SPj^^j.J3W 




Gift of Books 

THE College has received, through Rev. 
W. J. Ryan of Everett, 111., a valuable 
collection of books from the estate of 
Rev. M.J. Domey, late Rector of St. Gabriel's 
Church, Chicago, 111. The collec ion totals 
thirteen hundred and fifty volumes in all, in- 
cluding works on history, science, literature, 
travel, folklore, theology, sacred Scriptures, and 
many others on devotional topics. Especially 
noteworthy is a collection of standard words on 
international law and the civil law and consti- 
tutional history of the United States. 

Visit of Chaplain Waring 

On November 11, the students had the great 
pleasure of hearing an informal discourse on 
"America in the World- War", by Rev. George 
Waring, Ph. D., '12, Chaplain of the Eleventh 
Cavalry, U. S. Army Captain Waring was 
introduced to the students by Father Dean, a 
long-standing friend of the Chaplain. Father 
Waring's discourse proved very interesting and 
instructive. He dwelt mainly upon the ideals 
of America in the war and the many military 
preparations which have been and are being 
made by he Government. He pointed out the 
dut'es of American citizens in the crisis and 
indicated the ways in which students might 
co-operate to assist our country in overthrow- 
ing Prussianism and in making the world safe 
for democracy. 

The numerous witticisms with which he 
interspersed his remarks, and the incidents 
drawn from the varied wealth of personal 
experience, with which he illustrated his points, 
were enjoyed with keen relish by the enthusias- 
tic audience. At the close of his address, he 



was greeted with resounding applause. After 
his address, he answered a number of questions 
pertaining to the Army and military conditions. 

Enlistments 

During the past month the following enlist- 
ments have been recorded: 

Paul O'Brien, '18, National Army (Alumni 
Editor of The Villanovan). 

Walter Guy, '19, Engineering Corps (Assist- 
ant manager, football team). 

Charles McGuckin, '18, U. S. N. R. F. (Cap- 
tain of varsity football and baseball teams) . 

John Dougherty, '18, U. S. Marines (Athletics 
Editor of The Villanovan). 

William Loan, '21, Aviation Corps (Catcher 
on the varsity baseball team), 

Walter Wiegand, '20, National Army (Half- 
back of varsity football team). 

John Christie, '21, Radio Service. 

GLEE CLUB 

The Glee Club recently held an election of 
officers with the following resu'ts: 
President — James F. Murray, '20 
Vice President — James J. Egan, '19 
Secretary — John W. Jones, '20 
Treasurer — Thomas F. Granahan, '19 
Rev. Thomas B. Austin has taken charge of 
the rehearsals and much progress is being made 
by the society. A choir has been formed among 
the members and comment on the renditions 
at Benediction has been very favorable. Thomas 
Granahan is acting as pianist and Vincent Hupf 
as organist. 

Orchestra 

The College and Preparatory School Orches- 



■■,IIJ,W■^{Jy^^Jy^^^J^|yg^yy^;,^^ 



THE VILLANOVAN 



33 



tras have combined under the guidance of Mr. 
John F. Burns, O. S. A., with John W. Jones as 
student director. Much of the success of the 
minstrel should be attributed to the creditable 
performance given by the Orchestra, and much 
more can be expected from it in the future. 

Improvements 

Several noteworthy improvements have re- 
cently been instituted by the College. The 
equipment of the gymnasium has been exten- 
sively renovated and brought up-to-date. A 
new basketball cage has been installed and 
new dressing-room facilities with new lockers 
have been constructed. 

Another popular improvement has been a 
commodious clubroom on the main floor for the 
use of the members of the Epsilon Phi Theta 
and the Phi Kappa Pi societies. This room, 
which has been completely furnished with all 
necessary conveniences, will also serve as a 
general reading-room for the members. For 
this purpose, newspapers, periodicals and ready 
reference works have been provided. 

A similar room has been set aside for the Pre- 
paratory societies. 

The College Shop has also been improved. 
It has been greatly enlarged, new equipment 
has been added, and the stock has been increased. 
Many new articles have been placed on sale 
and a line of haberdashery has been introduced. 

Society Notes 

The Employment Bureau of the Phi Kappa Pi 
has received several requests for electrical 
engineers, and the Alumni of the Society have 
been notified to that effect. 

The annual initiation of the Phi Kappa Pi 
was held Tuesday evening, December 4, an 
unusually large number of new members being 
welcomed into the society by the degree team. 
The initiation proved to be as enjoyable as 
ever. After the initiation the usual banquet 
was given, attended by several speeches and 
vocal and instrumental selections. Among 
the speakers were Fathers Dean and O'Neill, 
President Alvarez, and Professor McGeehan, 
faculty advisor. 



The Epsil6n Phi Theta Society held their 
initiation Monday evening, November 26. The 
occasion was a memorable one for the large 
number of new members as well as for the old 
members who took part in it. On the following 
evening a very successful banquet was held in 
the new clubroom. President Molyneaux acted 
as toastmaster. Father Hickey and Father 
DriscoU were present and contributed to the 
many interesting speeches of the evening. 

Minstrel Show 

The Minstrel and Vaudeville Show given by 
the College Glee Club on Thursday evening^ 
December 13, was highly successful. The 
auditorium was taxed to its utmost and the 
military aspect throughout the production was 
favorably received by the large audience. Many 
of the "old boys" were back in uniform. 

Numerous pleasing solos were rendered in the 
first part and were generously applauded. The 
clever jokes of the "end men" were made more 
effective by frequent local references. In the 
interlude, the Villanova String Band per- 
formed creditably. 

For the second part a lively sketch entitled 
"The Spy" was presented for the first time on 
any stage. It proved to be a delightful surprise 
to the audience, several song numbers adding 
greatly to the pleasure afforded by this novel 
playlet. 

The characters were: 

Marian H. D. Donahue 

Captain O'Brien F. L. Lynch 

Colonel Ormsby S. R. Benson 

Corporal Fuller J. W. Jones 

The soloists who took part in the first part 
were James Murray, William Pickett, Augustin 
Collins, James Egan, Theodore Stecker, Joseph 
Campbell, Raymond Maloney, Edward Mc- 
Kenna, and John Reilly. McDermott, 
Herbert Norton, John Maguire, and William 
Bride were the "end men." Leo Lynch acted 
as interlocutor for the Minstrel Show. 

Music for the performance was furnished by 
the College Orchestra. 

John J. Maguire, '20. 



■WTW.'ir<KW,IJ'J-,.luUUl:l^^^^^ 




Enlistments 

SINCE the last issue of The Villanovan, 
many of our alumni have received com- 
missions in Uncle Sam's service and we 
are printing herewith a list of these, together 
with the branch of the service to which they 
belong. 

James Bonner, ex-' 14, Ensign, Navy. 

Cornelius Dougherty, '15, 2nd Lieutenant, 
Signal Corps, O. R. C. 

Rex Gilmartin, ex-'17, 1st Lieutenant, Avia- 
tion. 

Bernard V. Haberer, ex-' 17, 2nd Lieutenant, 
Infantry, O. R. C. 

Paul F. Hughes, ex-' 19, 2nd Lieutenant, 
Infantry, O. R. C. 

Earl Keenan, ex-' 19, 1st Lieutenant, Field 
Artillery. 

Roy Klunk, ex-'16, 2nd Lieutenant, In- 
fantry, O. R. C. 

James H. Lytle, '10, Junior Lieutenant, Navy. 

John A. Malone, '14, 2nd Lieutenant, Coast 
Artillery Corps. 

John A. O'Leary, '15, 2nd Lieutenant, Coast 
Artillery Corps. 

James Reap, ex-'20, 1st Lieutenant, Infantry, 
O. R. C. 

David V. Ward, '15, 2nd Lieutenant, Field 
Artillery. 

In addition to the above, a number of enlist- 
ments have been recorded: 

Joseph Begley, Infantry. 

Charles G. Brown, Aviation. 

Edward Diebold, Navy. 

Thomas Donahue, Corps of Engineers. 

Horace Fay, Infantry. 

James Graney, Ambulance Corps. 



Frank Kerns, Infantry. 

Vincent Lombardo, Infantry. 

Bernard Milligan, Infantry. 

Thomas Mullin, Quartermaster's Corps. 

William Quirk, National Army. 

James Shaw, Quartermaster's Corps. 

Charles H. Stoeckle, Aviation. 

Thomas Waters, Navy. 

John Roche, ex-'16, Navy. 

John Ebbert, ex-' 17, Navy. 

Joseph Schmidt, ex-'17, Aviation. 

This list, added to those published in June 
and October, makes a roll of honor of which 
Villanova has just cause to feel proud. We 
would like to impress on our boys in the service 
that we are always anxious to hear from them 
and any little notes which they may find time 
to send us will be gladly received and, if feasible, 
published. 

Camp Athletics 

We are glad to note that many of the Villa- 
nova alumni in the service, who distinguished 
themselves on the gridiron during their College 
days, are now adding further honor to the Blue 
and White by their performance with the 
numerous camp elevens. 

Patrick Reagan, who was captain of Villa- 
nova's famous 1915 team, was elected captain 
of the team representing the 316th Infantry at 
Camp Meade, Md. "Pat" has been playing 
fullback, and his squad put up a hard fight for 
the camp championship. "Pat," by the way, 
is now First Sergeant in his company. 

Michael Dougherty is playing with the 311th 
Field Artillery team which is also stationed at 
Camp Meade. 

David Flemming, who starred at Villanova 



mmmf. 



mmmmmm. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



35 



last year, was captain of the team which won 
the championship of the depot brigade at Camp 
Devens, Ayer, Mass. 

Jim Reap, another member of the 1915 
eleven, played at end in several games for the 
eleven from the Reserve Officers' Training Camp 
at Fort Niagara, N. Y. 

Deaths 

News cojnes from Middletown, Conn., of the 
death last September of Harry Walsh, who was 
a student at Villanova from 1899 to 1902. Mr. 
Walsh for a number of years has been post- 
master in that city, and has held numerous 
other positions of importance. His untimely 
death was a great shock to his many friends 
and is greatly regretted by all who knew him. 
The Villanovan extends its sincerest condo- 
lence to his bereaved family. 

Dr. Joseph H. Malatesta, who received the 
degree of Doctor of Philosophy here at Villa- 
nova, died on Wednesday, November 21, at 
his home in Philadelphia. Dr. Malatesta was 
a native of Philadelphia, and in his early years 
went to Italy to study. Returning, he entered 
Waterford (N. J.) Academy, and later on was 
graduated from the Philadelphia School of 
Pharmacy, completing his course in Jefferson 
Medical College in 1886. At the time of his 
death, he was instructor on skin diseases at 
Jefferson, where he was held in very high 
regard by his associates. To 'Dr. Malatesta 's 
widow, who survives him. The Villanovan 
extends its deepest sympathy. 

Weddings 

Despite the war, Cupid still continues active 
among Villanova's alumni and several weddings 
have been recorded. 

On October 27, John F. Higgins, of Shamo- 
kin, Pa., was married to Miss Esther Louise 
Mudgett, also of Shamokin. 

At Lawrence, Mass., on November 26, Miss 
Katherine Genevieve Dorgan became the bride 
of Augustin X. Dooley, '98. 

The marriage recently of James Malone, 
ex-' 19, to Miss Genevieve Barnshaw, of Bridge- 
port, Pa., has also been announced. 



The marriage of Walter Riordan, M, D., 
of Lawrence, Mass., to Miss Margaret Murray, 
of the same town, has also been announced. 

To the newlyweds The Villanovan extends 
hearty felicitations. 

The engagement has just been announced of 
Martin J. McLaughlin, '14, to Miss Catherine 
Hagan. The wedding is to take place in 
January at the home of the bride-to-be in Phila- 
delphia. 

Jottings 

George A. Buckley, '95, has been appointed 
secretary of the Woodoleum Company of Phila- 
delphia, and has established a worthy precedent 
by sending us an advertisement which appears 
in this issue. 

Robert O'Brien, '13, has recently been made 
Assistant United States District Attorney for 
the Middle District of Pennsylvania. All suc- 
cess in your new position. Bob! 

Eugene Carroll, '14, is now completing his 
theological course at Caldwell Hall, Catholic 
University. After leaving Villanova, Gene spent 
three years in the seminary at Niagara. 

Rev. John F. Kelleher, '93, has been trans- 
ferred from St. Anthony's Church at Allston, 
Mass., to the position of administrator of the 
Sacred Heart parish in Groton. 

Ignatius J. Kirsch, '17, has been transferred 
to the Electrification Department, New York 
Division of the Pennsylvania Railroad. "Joe" 
has been with the "Pennsy" since graduation 
last June, and we look to see him go up fast. 

Several of the boys at Camp Meade, Md., 
seized the opportunity of renewing old acquaint- 
ances by attending the football game at Annap- 
olis. Among these were Eddie McCullian, 
Michael Dougherty, Donald McDonald, Walter 
Guy, and Tom ("Reds") Donahue, who caught 
for the varsity and played guard on the football 
teams of '99, '00 and '01. 

Alfred McGinley, ex-'20, is now at the United 
States Naval Academy. Al is a loyal mid- 
shipman and rooted hard against Villanova. 

Charles Gorman and Patrick Miller grad- 
uated last June from the Georgetown Law 
School. 

Joseph A. O'Leary, '18. 



;i;,TV.:'^ti.ii«'i,'T^>. :;5l'^-^^vi■■. ,j'» I'-wriipjl'w;^ 




MMMft««MkMMMM 



6T.M. 



THE football season of 1918 has now passed 
into history and although Villanova 
cannot claim a single victory, it would 
be unfair to infer hat the season was as dis- 
astrous as the records would seem to imply. 
When we consider the difficulties with which 
Coach Reap had to contend and the poor 
prospects which greeted him when he took 
charge, and then reflect upon the tie games 
played against Muhlenberg and Ursinus and 
the more than creditable showing against West 
Point, we can find much that is comforting. 
The surprise, in fact, is not so much that the 
varsity had an unsuccessful season, but rather 
that it was no worse. 

One thing must be said to the credit of the 
1917 team — that it went down fighting. Lack- 
ing in experience and outweighed in every 
game, it still lost none of its aggressiveness and, 
as the score of every game indicates and pub- 
lished accounts confirm, it fought to the last 
ditch and each point scored against it was well 
earned. Even in the Navy game, which de- 
veloped into a veritable rout, the team never 
ceased to contest every inch of ground and gave 
way only before the sheer weight of the mid- 
shipmen. The game with Army is the bright 
spot on the season's record, and, although our 
boys were i^efeated, it was only when the 
cadets made a wonderful comeback in the last 
half which Villanova's green line could not 
withstand. 

The work of the backfield throughout was 
brilliant and deserves special mention. To 
Hugh McGeehan must be given the honors for 
the year, his playing at halfback being sensa- 
tional. Captain Charley McGuckin and Wie- 
gand also played consistently all season and 
contributed much to the strength of the team. 
Diggles gave a good account of himself at 



quarterback, and Regan, although inexperienced, 
showed his ability in the trenches. Delaney's 
broken collarbone kept him out during the 
greater part of the year, but he got away for 
several nice runs in the Navy game. Lynch, 
Coan and Ewing carried off the honors in the 
line, with McGrady, at end, giving promise of 
developing into a star. Mr. Reap deserves 
great credit for the impression he has made 
upon all at Villanova, not only for his great 
knowledge of the game, which he imparted so 
well, but also for the spirit of grit and true 
sportsmanship upon which he constantly in- 
sisted. 

Conditions brought about by the war make 
it useless to enter into any predictions concern- 
ing our eleven for next year. Several members 
of the 1917 squad have already entered the 
service and more are bound to follow. Still 
others will be lost by graduation, but those who 
remain will have gained immensely through 
their experience with this year's team. Taken 
all in all, however, the outlook is not as bright 
as we had hoped it might be. 

Army, 21; Villanova, 7 

On Saturday, October 27, the Villanova 
eleven traveled to West Point and put up its 
best football exhibition of the year, outplaying 
the cadets for two periods and succumbing only 
when the mighty Oliphant broke away in the 
third period and scored the touchdown which 
put his team in the lead. It was Villanova's 
passing game that put the Army on the defen- 
sive, and the fine work of McGuckin and 
Ewing swept them off their feet in the first 
quarter. After just three plays, with as many 
forward passes, Ewing crossed the goal-line for 
Villanova's score, and Captain McGuckin kicked 
the goal. Our boys again threatened a score in 



THE VILLANOVAN 



37 



this period, but Army's improved defensive 
work held them off. In the second quarter, the 
heavy West Point backfield, by means of short 
jabs at the Une, managed to push the ball over 
for a touchdown, but not until Villanova had 
made a heroic defense, holding the cadets for 
three downs on the one-yard line. 

In the third period, Richardson intercepted a 
forward pass for Army, and Oliphant, on the 
next play, broke away for a long run through 
Villanova's defense for a touchdown. Shortly 
afterward, a long forward pass, Oliphant to 
Richardson, gave the cadets their last score. 

Again, in the final quarter, Villanova forced 
Army on the defensive, and some heavy line- 
plunging by McGeehan and Wiegand brought 
the ball to West Point's ten-yard line, where 
the referee's whistle brought the game to a 

close. 

West Point 

left end Richardson 

left tackle Badger 

left guard Knight 

centre Stokes 

right guard Watkins 

right tackle Smith 

right end Schrader 



Villanova 
McGrady. . . 

Coan 

Brennan. . . . 

Lynch 

Fogarty 

McCarthy. . . 



Ewing . 

Diggles quarterback Barrick 

McGeehan halfback Wicks 

Wiegand halfback Monroe 

McGuckin fullback Oliphant 

Score by periods: 

Villanova 7 0—7 

Army 7 14 0—21 

Touchdowns — Army: Wicks, Oliphant and Horr. 
Villanova: Ewing. Goals from touchdown — Army: 
Oliphant, 3. Villanova: McGuckin. Substitutions — 
Army: Horr for Richardson, Holbrook for Knight, Hen- 
drick for Badger, Pulsifer for Stokes, Marsden for Wat- 
kins, Dickson for Smith, Domminey for Schrader, Estill 
for Monroe, Hahn for Oliphant. Villanova: Benson for 
Coan, Coan for Benson, McDermott for Coan, Regan 
for Diggles, Diggles for Regan. Referee — Whitney, 
Cornell. Umpire — Okeson, Lehigh. 

Villanova, 7; Ursinus, 7 
The big game of the year was played at 
Norristown on November 3 against the Ursinus 
College eleven, and after a pretty battle a tie 
score resulted. It was the first time that a 
college game was played at Norristown, and it 
attracted a crowd of several thousand people. 
The students of both colleges were present in 
large numbers, and their cheering added im- 
mensely to the interest of the game. 

The varsity was slow in getting started and 
the first half was slightly in favor of Ursinus, 
the latter team scoring a touchdown in the 
second period. Richards, of Ursinus, had 
remained onside during a kick and coming down 



the field he recovered the ball and took it across 
for a touchdown. Wood kicking the goal. 
This was the only score of this half >, although 
both teams were within striking distance of the 
goal-lines. 

Beginning the second half, the Blue and 
White team took a brace and completely out- 
played Ursinus. Hughie McGeehan was the 
Villanova hero, and he gave a wonderful ex- 
hibition of line-plunging. Taking the ball in 
midfield, he went through the Ursinus line for 
gain after gain, ably seconded by Wiegand. 
With the ball on the one-yard line, Hughie 
made the final plunge which scored the touch- 
down. McGuckin kicked the goal and tied 
the score. 

Several times after this, the varsity ap- 
proached the Ursinus goal, but lacked the final 
punch. Lynch, as usual, was Villanova's 
mainstay on the defense, and his deadly tackling 

cut short some promising Ursinus rallies. 

Villanova Ursinus 

McGrady left end Vetter 

Coan left tackle Wood 

Brennan left guard Helfric 

Lynch centre Light 

Fogarty right guard Dietz 

McCarthy right tackle Gulick 

Ewing right end Whitman 

Diggles quarterback Richards 

McGeehan halfback Bowman 

Wiegand halfback , ..;.... Isenburg 

McGuckin fullback Evans 

Score by periods: 

Villanova 7 0—7 

Ursinus 7 0—7 

Touchdowns — McGeehan, Richards. Goals from touch- 
down — McGuckin, Wood. Substitutions — Villanova: 
Regan for Diggles, Diggles for McGuckin, McGuckin for 
Regan, Delaney for McGuckin, McGuckin for Diggles. 
Ursinus: Brok for Isenberg. Referee — Washburn. 
Umpire — Sangree. Linesman — Murray. Time of perods 
— 15 minutes. 

Navy, 80; Villanova, 3 
Saturday, November 18, saw the varsity go 
down in the most crushing defeat which Blue 
and White teams have experienced in years, 
when the midshipmen from the United States 
Naval Academy rolled up a total of eighty 
points against three for Villanova. After the 
first period, the game became rather listless, 
but it was not without its interesting points. 

Repeating the performance against the Army, 
Villanova secured the jump and scored early in 
the first period, coming down the field with a 
rush that swept Navy ofif its feet. A series of 
line-bucks after the kickoff brought the ball to 
midfield, and a long forward pass, Wiegand to 



38 



THE VILLANOVAN 



McGrady, advanced it still further. At this 
point the Navy line held, and Captain Charley 
McGuckin dropped back to the thirty-five-yard 
line, and placed a neat drop-kick squarely be- 
tween the uprights. 

Thereafter, Navy was in possession of the ball 
the greater part of the time, and, although they 
scored touchdown after touchdown, Villanova 
fought savagely to the end. Roberts and 
Martin were the stars for the Annapolis boys, 
and their open field running was wonderful. 
Leo Lynch, by his splendid defensive work, 

stood out for Villanova. 

Villanova Navy 

McGrady left end Von Heimburg 

O'Leary left tackle Barrett 

Brennan left guard Newburn 

Lynch centre Goodstein 

Fogarty right guard Caldwell 

McCarthy right tackle Scaffe 

Coan right end Ewen 

McGuckin quarterback Ingram 

McGeehan halfback Martin 

Wiegand halfback Roberts 

Delaney fullback Butler 

Score by periods: 

Villanova 3 0—3 

Navy 14 19 28 19—80 

Touchdowns — Navy: Ingram, 3; Martin, 3; Roberts, 
3; Wetchel, 2; Scaffe. Goal from field — Villanova: 
McGuckin. Goals from touchdown — Navy: Ingram, 8. 
Substitutions — Villanova: Diggles for Wiegand, Benson 
for Fogarty. Navy: Wetchel for Martin, Watson for 
Butler, Edwards for Caldwell, Mason for Newburn. 
Referee — Hennage, Dartmouth. Umpire — Coil, Wil- 
liams. Linesman — Wheatley, Annapolis. Time of 
periods — 15 minutes. 

Prep. Football 

Following up their splendid record of last 
year, the Villanova Prep, eleven has just com- 
pleted another remarkably successful season. 
In all, six games were played, four of which 
resulted in victories for Villanova and two of 
which were lost. The four victories were over 
some of the best teams in the vicinity, and the 
defeat of St. Joseph's College and Catholic 
High School gave the Prep, boys the Catholic 
championship of Philadelphia, since La Salle 
College, the only, other contender, refused to 
meet Villanova. Northeast High and William- 
son Trades School, the two teams which de- 
feated the Preps., had a big advantage in 
weight, and only because of this were they able 
to roll up the scores which they did. 

Johnny Dougherty, who took up the coach- 
ing work last year after the resignation of 
Arthur Forst, was again at the helm when the 
season opened this year. The prospects which 
greeted him were not very encouraging, but he 



went to work with an enthusiasm which soon 
began to show results. Dougherty, like Forst„ 
had played at Villanova under "Dutch" Som- 
mer, and, using the same coaching system, he 
was able to take up the work where Forst had 
left off. He was an advocate of the open style 
of play, and drilled his charges unceasingly in 
these tactics. Dougherty, however, answered 
the call to the colors when the season was about 
half over. This left the team without a coach 
for several weeks, although several members of 
the varsity volunteered their services and did 
splendid work in keeping the team in shape. 
After the conclusion of the varsity's season, 
their coach, Tom Reap, took charge of the 
Prep, team and led them to two of their best 
victories of the year. 

The first game of the year, against North- 
east High School, resulted in a defeat for the 
Preps, by the score of 31-0. St. Joseph's 
College was next on the list, and what was 
expected to be a hard game proved to be an 
easy victory for Villanova, although the 
Philadelphia boys fought hard all the way, 
the final score being 21-6. 

The victory over Atlantic City High School 
proved to be one of the most notable of the 
year, the Preps, winning 7-6. The next game 
resulted in the second and last defeat of the 
Preps., Williamson Trades School being the vic- 
tor this time, 33-0. Then came a splendid vic- 
tory for the Preps, over their old rivals,. 
Catholic High School, by the score 26-12. 
Villanova came from behind in the last half 
with an offensive that could not be stopped.. 
The season was brought to a close on 
Thanksgiving Day at Chester, with a 7-6' 
victory over the high school lads from that town. 

Blanchfield and Johnny Christie, who suc- 
ceeded Pete Dunn as captain after the latter 
enlisted, proved to be the stars of the year* 
Blanchfield, at halfback, repeated his per- 
formances of last year, his open field running 
proving the sensation of nearly every game in 
which he played. Christie ran the team for 
his position at quarterback, and proved to be 
an excellent field general. Collins and Wasilko 
proved their ability as line-plungers and were 
always to be relied upon. The line likewise 
played up to the standard of Villanova's elevens 
ajid it rouhded out a well-balanced team. 



. "'WWU^M^WP'^yMI/IK 



'77!W!!tB5j»iwwn!5?W!!'!5BfH!»?ffi!W!^^ 



C/5 Co 

5r. a 

a a, 

0^ a- 



(/« ^ 




B- »». 




5. 0^ 




^ S- 




V- 




w 




IS 




n a. 




- n 




^X 




n^ 




S- 3 




2. n 




n fT 




S ^ 




-;" w 




fii 




:^,-! 




o 




^ w 




o n 




3 n 




- ?r 




fB 




cor' 




w ^ 


►fl 


3 > 


^ 


ss't 
chfi 




ft> ,_. 


• 


s:!^ 


•si 


v3 




Q 






!^- W 


r 




r 


- a. 


H 


o S 


w 


.1^ ^ 


?>► 


y ri- 


2 


"• ra 


1 


,. p 


f^ 


^^ 


sO 




p rt 




01 - 








^ s 




p p 




3 




n^ 




^'(^ 




~ n 




3 -• 




-"' S 




H E. 




3- r: 




O 3 




3 - 




?^ ?; 




- p 




^.^ 








S H 




£• £i 




3 O 




O 3 




■. n 




^^ 




=t ^ 




2. 3 




tr- O 




■ P" 




n 




o 




p 




n 




sr 






38 T H E V I L L A N O V A N 

McGrady, ;ul\-anrc(l ii still furiher. At this went to work with an enthusiasm whicli sooiJ 

point the \a\\- line held, and Captain Charley began to show results. Dougherty, like F'(jrst„ 

MeCinckin di-oppetl back to the thiriy-five-yard had played at Villanova under "Dutch" S(jm- 

linc, and jjlaced a neat drop-kick sciuareh' be- nier, and, using the same coaching system, he 

Iween the u])righis. was able to take up the work where Forst had 

The real I cr, \a\\- was in possession of the ball left off. He was an advocate of the open style 

the gi'cMier ])an of the time, and, adthough the\' of play,^nd drilled his charges unceasingly in 

scored touchdown after touchdown, Villano\a these tactics. Dougherty, however, ans\vered 

fought sa\agel\- to the end. Roberts and the call t(j the colors when the season was about 

Martin were the stars for the Annapolis boys, half over, This left the team without a coach 

and iheir ()i)en field running was wonderful. for several weeks, although several members of 

Leo L>nch, b\- his si)lendid . defensive work, the- varsity volunteered their services and did 

stood out for \'illano\a. splendid work in keeping the team in shape. 

-,\','-' ^,^"'''' , , , ■ ,. ..■^■^y'' After the conclusion of the varsity's season, 

Mctiradv It'll ciul \ on tieinibursi; . i -i^ t-» 

O'l.rary' kii tackle Barrett their coach, 1 om Reap, took charge of the 

{'"•^■■•V'" '^'^^ ■^"'"'^' Newhiii-n Pr^^p, team and led them to two of their best 

I.\iuii ei'iUre doodstein 

Fnt;;;rty ri^lit Kiiaid Caldwell Victories ot the year. 

-^.'^^'•"■''^V ''¥'^ '■''^'^' ■^^■'''fc The first game of the year, against North- 

C'laii. right end hwen ,^. , ,, , , , , • Tr r i 

McC.uckiii , (iiiarierback Insrrain east High School, resulted in a defeat tor the 

^'.!* ■^■'■'\'"i 'i'''';!'-"-'-^ Martin Preps. by the score of 31-0. St. Joseph's 

\\u\uand hallh.ick Roberts . , i i- i i 

DelaneN rullback Butler C oHcge was next on the list, and what was 

Seore b> periods: , , ,> . expected to be a hard game proved to be an 

\ illaiioxa .-. t) () — 3 . . ^ ,.,, , , , , 

,\a\ \ 14 19 2S l<) — 80 easy victory tor Villanova, althougli the 

I-,u!.h(lo\yn. -Navy: In.iiiani 3; Martin 3; Roi)erts, Philadelphia boys fought hard all the Way, 

3: Wetehel, 2: Nalte. < .oal Irom held— \ illanova: , ^ , / . „^ 

MeC.iK-kin. Coals from tourhdown — Xa\y : Ingram, 8. the hlial SCOre l)eing 21-6. 

SnbMiiutions -Villanova: Di.uuh'H for WR'^aml, i5enson jhe victorv over Atlantic Citv High School 

lor l<i-,iil\. .\a\'\-: Weichel lor Marim, \\,itson for " . ' i i r i 

ihiihr' i:d\vards tor Caldwell, Mason h)r .W'whurn. proved to be oiic ot the most notable ot the 

l'^''"'' -ll''iina,-e, IX.nniouih liniHre-Coil, Wil- year, the Preps. winning 7-6. The next game 

h.iiii-. I.ine>inan — \\heaile\, Aiinapuhs. lime "I " , ■ • , , ,- - . ' 

period- d5 niiniites. resulted ill tile secoud and last deteat ot the 

Pri.p. bo(V! liAi.i. Preps., Williamson Trades School being the vic- 

bo'low iiig up iheir s|)len(lid record of last tor this time, 33-0. Then came a splendid vic- 

\v:\r. I be X'illanova Prej). ele\en has just com- tor\' for the Preps, oxer their old ri\-als, 

pleied another remarkabK- successful season. Catholic High School, by the score 26-12. 

In all, >i\ giiines were phncd, four of which \'i!lanova came from l)ehind in the last half 

fe--iilie(l in \ icidi'it's lor \'illano\a and two (tf with an. olteiisive that could not be stoj)ped. 

which were lose The tciir \ictories v\H'fe owr The season was brought to a close on 

^-oiiie of ihe be-i teani> in the \icinii\', and the Thanksgiving Day at Chester, with a 7-6 

(Kfeat i.f ^t. Joseph's Cdhege .ind C.iiholic- victor\'o\-er the high sc-hool lads from that town. 

High Schii'^l ga\e tlie Prep. iioy> itu' C",iiliolic P>la!U-hlie!(l .ind jojunn' (dndslie, who suc- 

cli.unpioii -hip o.j Phihi'lelpliia, since La Sa.lle ceeded Pete Dunn as cajxain after the latter 

(dllc'ue, ili«' <iiil\ oilui' cdiiiender, relust'd lo enlisted, proN'ed to be the stars of the \'ear, 

intei \'ii!,iii( )V,i. N'.nluM ( lii^h and W'llh'ain- lil.inehfield. al hahback, rei)eated Ids jjer- 

;-(;n liMde:- Sehd.'l, ilie iwo leams wliicii de- torniances ol last \\'ar, Ids open field running 

feaU't! il-e Pi'ep>,, had ,i big advaiitiige in prox ing the sensation ot luarly e\ery game in 

\\ei:-:h!. ,uid I'liK !'(■( ;!ii^-e I'l ih!^ wei''.' lliey al.'h- wliicii ln' i)l.i\-ed. Chii-lie ran the team for 

P) iiill i!p ilir M'l.iTs wluih ilie\' (IkI. his position at (piarterback, and i)ro\t'd to be 

Idliiuiv I )oiiL',hefi \ , who i.;i.k lip tlu' c.i.uh- lUi excelK nl iield i:,oiiei',d, Collins and W'asilko 

'\\i- W' i k la-i ye, II' alUT the rc'-iun,ii ioii o| provi'd tb.eir ,ibilit\ a> line-phinuers and were 

.\iliu;|- I o.i-,i, w.i'- au.tiii .11 I lie lielm wlieii llu' alwavs lo be relied upon, The line likewise 

siM-(,!i <:pene(i llii-- \e,ir. I he pi'ospecis which jilax'ed uj) to iiu; sUiiid.ird ol \'ilI,ino\'a's eU'Xens 



•leeleil 



him Wire n.^i \ i r\ iMieoura^iiiu, but he and it rou'nded out a well-balanced tccun 



'y. ■^■ 






^ 3 

•1. c 












3 £ 



• — n 



7 7"' 
y 5 



X _ 




ft- • :, : V 



4 



ff^r^y^!^^^!r^^W'.\Mr'^^ 



^'ifi^yiw^!*vm^vff^^'!Pn^ia'^/f 




Ode to My Alarm Clock 

Cursed, harsh, and horrid sound! 

Brutal thoughts thy jinklings bring. 
Oh, to smash thee to the ground 

With a shoe, — or anything! 

How that face, so saturnine. 
And its pale, malignant stare, 

Send the shivers down my spine 
Standing in the frosty air! 

Evening friend and morning foe. 
Faithful servant, fiend of Hell, 

How I love, yet hate thee so. 
Is beyond my wit to tell. 

J.V. D. 

* * * 

Prefect — "Why didn't you get up whefi I 
called you this morning?" 

Tom Brady — "Well, you see, mister, I'm a 
slow sleeper and it takes me a long time to get 

enough." 

* * * 

Chuck — "I see Bill Loan has gone in for 
aviation." 

Joe — "Good! |^Now he can visit some of 

his air castles." ^H 

* * * 

Prof, (in Latin) — "Holbrook, what are the 
primary tenses?" 

Holbrook — "I beheve I know them; wait 
until I think." 

Prof. — "We won't have time to wait; school 
closes next week." 



Two members of the football team, Mr. 
Delaney and Mr. McDermott, recently made 
their debut in Baltimore society. And Ewing 
told us it was "some" town. 

* )|( * 

J. W. — "No woman ever made a fool out of 
me." 

J. W. J.— "Well, what did then?" 

* * * 

Editor — "I found a splinter last night in a 
restaurant." 

Mac — "How did that happen?" 
Editor — "I got a club sandwich." 

* * * 

Ford — "Did your late uncle remember you 
when he was making his will? " 

McGrath— "Yes, I think he did; he left me 
out of it." 

Prof, (in Astronomy) — "Does the moon aflfect 
the tide?" 

O'Leary — "No, sir, only the untied." 

* * * 

Bill — "Why is it that you never laugh at my 
jokes?" 

Jack — "Oh, I always respect old age." 

* * * 

Holbrook (trying to flirt)- — "Joe Gillespie bet 
me a quarter that I didn't dare to speak to you; 
you don't mind, do you?" 

Pretty Girl — "Not at all; run along now 
and get your quarter." 



.■ ."' ■ *. ■ ' '.,'-■.' .•■■■,.■■■■. . ■■■,.''■. (■■'■'■' '■'..*■. ''■'.■.'■■"'■!.■".--"■ . ■' ' ■ ■* 



!rT".!.'!T^.V'Ti.w.'i-a',T'-i.'A*?;ti;niwj.v'..;i!JL?!;'i5K; 

"' " '■ .' 'i' 



40 THE VILLANGVAN ^ 

Hanley — "Have you read the autobiography Prof, (in Physics) — "What is Ohm's law, :Mr. 

of Franklin?" Benson?" '' 

Newell — "No; who is it by?" Benson — "Action equals reaction in the op- 

♦ * * posite direction." 

The stirring scenes attending the visit of ♦ * * 
Butch McDevitt to Broadway were vividly Jones (at rehearsal) — "Waugh wants to know 
renewed on the night of the Villanova-West what kind of an instrument produces foot- 
Point game. For information, see "Beef" notes." 
McCarty. Director — "Tell him a shoe-horn." 



Hf * * 



* * * 



Prof, (in Physics)— "What is the unit of Prof .—" Mention two cities in France." 

power?" Pupil— "Paris and Somewhere." 
Del. (waking)— "The what? (Watt)." * * ♦ 

Prof.-"Correctj any questions?" Syl— "I saw a friend of yours down the road 

the other day, but she didn't see me." 

"Isn't he rather fast, dear?' asked the Jake-" So she told me." 
anxious mother. 



"Yes, mamma," replied Genevieve, "but I 






, , ,.,,„, M Charlie — I can say one thmg: I m a self- 

don't thmk he 11 get away. j .. 

*1 ^ * made man. 



Harry — "Are you boasting or apologizing?" 
* * * 



MacEvitt — "Waiter, this coffee is pretty 
weak." 

Waiter— "Well, sah, this is a week day." Those eggs we get on Fridays aren't what 

And Mac was apparently satisfied with the they're cracked up to be. 
explanation. * * * 

* * * Editor — "Do you support the Villanovan?" 
Feb — "Let's drop into this restaurant." Hanley — "I didn't know I had to, it has a 
Joe — "I don't believe I can eat anything just staff." 

) > sl* ♦ ♦ 

now. 

Feb — "Well, come in and get a new hat for A member of the faculty recounts the foUow- 

your old one, anyway." ing incident which happened to himself: he was 

* * * a speaker at a celebration held last week in one 
^egan (at Leary's Book Store) — "I want one of the churches in Philadelphia. Immediately 

of Edgar Allen Poe's works." after the sermon, the choir rendered a hymn 

Clerk— "All right, sir; any special title?" entitled "Oh, Mother I Could Weep for Mirth." 

Regan — "Oh, give me something he's just He is still at a loss to understand the connec- 

written." tion." 




Compliments! 

of 

McCUSKER BROS, 



Robert Shoemaker & Company 

Wholesale Druggists 

PURE SPICES, FLAVORING EXTRACTS, etc. 

Nanufac«ur«rs of PAINTS AND VARNISHES for Every Purpose 
N. E. Corner 4th and Race Street*, Philadelphia, Pa. 



Those Who KnowHI ways Sow 






MICHELUS 



If 



DISTINCTIVE" 



Everything for the Garden, Farm, 
Lawn and Poultry Yard. . . . 

Write or call to-day for our 240 
page complete catalog. It's free. 







i 





IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



PfP!>fn»BB«WBBW*WW?WPBBWir ■ 



The Home Life Insurance Co. of America 



Incorporated 1899 



Eighteen Years of Square Dealing Twenty Million Dollars' Insurance in Force 

Located in the Heart of the Insurance District 

Writing all kinds of Ordinary Life and Industrial Insurance — Liberal Policies 

Good Openings for High-Grade Men in Delaware and Pennsyhania. Correspondence Incited " • 

BASIL S. WALSH. President INDEPENDENCE SQUARE P- J- CUNNINGHAM. Vice-Pres. 

JOSEPH L. DURKIN, Secretary JOHN J. GALLAGHER. Treasurer 

PHILADELPHIA 



Villanova Boys 
EAT 

WAN KLIN'S CANDY 
and grow fat 



YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AT 

Winslow's Drug Store 

Right Goods, Right Prices and Right Treatment 

EDWARDS F. WINSLOW 
Doctor of Pharmacy 

Lancaster Avenue and Roberts' Road 

BRYN MAWR, PA. 
Telephones— Bryn Mawr 97 and 840 



Phone — Bryn Mawr 675-J 



JOHN J. McDEVITT 
Job printing 



1011 LANCASTER AVENUE 



BRYN MAWR. PA. 



PHILIP HARRISON 

Walk-Over Boot Shop 



AND 



Gentlemen's Outfitter 



818 Lancaster Avenue, Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



D. A. WACK 



Telephone. Bryn Mawr 3 1 1 



SUBURBAN DECORATING COMPANY 

Painters, Paper Hangers and 
Interior Decorators 

ESTIMATES CHEERFULLY FURNISHED 



1033 COUNTY LINE ROAD 



BRYN MAWR, PA. 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



''.■,'■•.*,■ '•^■'.™ V"- *^ -TYf^.E^v^KJ'^STTs'ip**''*'^*''™'^ ,T 



■••fi-*'?':-y'^t^^:\.; 






FRANK A. ROWSEY 



©ptician 

No. 501 Penfield Building 

1328 Chestnut Street 



PHILADELPHIA 



Special Discount 
to Students 



Prescriptions 
Accurately Filled 



Race 1907 Spruce 4901 

COMPLIMENTS OF 

Philip Jaisohn & Company 

STATIONERS 
PRINTERS :: 
ENGRAVERS 




SPECIAL BLANK BOOKS 
LOOSE LEAF LEDGERS 

OFFICE FURNITURE 
FILING CABINETS 

(Wood and Steel) 

1537 Chestnut St. Philadelphia 



SEVEN FRIDAYS IN ONE WEEK 



FITZGERALD'S 

Wholesale and Retail 

TERMINAL MARKET, East Wall 

Sea Food 



IN ALL VARIETIES 



Crab Meat a Specialty 



SPECIAL DISCOUNT TO HOTELS, CLUBS 
AND INSTITUTIONS 



FRANK J. FLOYD 

Men's, Women's and 
Children 's Outfitter 

Dry Goods and Notions 

BUTTERICK PATTERNS 
Shoes for Men, Women and Children 

BRYN MAWR. PA. 



10 per cent, discount to Priests and all Students 
of Villanova College 



I 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



W. A. MADDEN 



PHONE 



ROSEMONT GARAGE 

Repairing and Machine W ork 
A Specialty 



LIMOUSINE AND TOURING CARS 
FOR ALL OCCASIONS 



TIRES AND SUPPLIES 



RYAN BROTHERS 

Storage V^arehouse 
Local and Long-Distance Moving 



STORAGE HOUSE 

865 LANCASTER AVENUE 
BRYN MAWR. PA. 



PHONE, BEYN MAWB 545 



OFFICE 

1227 LANCASTER AVENUE 
ROSEMONT. PA. 



RODGER McGINLEY 

Importer and Dealer in 

Religious Goods of All Kinds 



WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 



Agent for All Steamship Lines 

Foreign Bank Checks 
payable in all parts of Europe 



1804 Callowhill Street 



Philadelphia 



WINDOW GLASS 



PLATE GLASS 



Best Brands American Window Glass, French Window Glass, Ornamental 

and Skylight Glass, Mirrors, Greenhouse Glass 

Glass for Conservatories 



BENJAMIN H. SHOEMAKER 



205, 207 and 209 North Fourth Street 



Philadelphia 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



'Tv:Z>\\j',.^'f>-^.T'-'--'^y "'■''■. -* " :■ ' •■■%'?; r'^,T?i3V,»rW'™7~-!IWT?^^^ 



BeU, Markat 2594 



Keystone, Main 34M 



IstablUIied Eighteen Hundred and Klghty-two 

PENN FRUIT COMPANY 

H. L. WESTCOTT 
Wholesale Dealers in 

Fruit and Produce 

14 North Delaware Ayenue 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



LOUIS J. MEYER, Inc. 

MAKER OF GOLD AND SILVER 

Chalices and Ciboriums 

Permistion granted to handle lacred vcsicls 
for repairing and replating 

804 Walnut Street 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Salco Clothes 

Direct from Factory Floor 
to Wearer 

Men's Suits or 

Overcoats 
At Wholesale 

$12e00 and $14.50 

Retail Stores Charge $18 and $22 
for the Same Clothes 

J. Salsburg Sons & Co. 

S. E. Cor. 9th & Sansom Sts. 

2iid Floor 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO STUDENTS 



F. McMANUS, Jr. & CO. 

Printers, Lithographers 

Loose Leaf and Blank Book Makers 

21 North 6th Street 
PHILADELPHIA 

MEN'S FURNISHINGS 
Kay Kay Toggery Shop 



77 E. Main Street 
NORRISTOWN 



LEO J. KIKSNAN 



ABTHim A. KILLT 



X-MAS CARDS AND CALENDARS 

JOHN H. TAWS 

PHOTO and PHOTO ENGRAVERS SUPPLIES 
Developing, Printing and Enlarging 



920 Arch Street 



Philadelphia 



WABASH 
Cabinets and Supplies 



TWINLOCK 
Binders and Supplies 



JAMES HOGAN COMPANY 

Limited 

Office Supplies :: Blank Books 
Printinfif :: Lithographing :: Engraving 

607 CHESTNUT STREET 
PHILADELPHIA 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



John J. Hurley 



Thomas A. Kirsch 



Hurley & Kirsch 

Horseshoers 

SPECIAL ATTENTION GIVEN TO 
LAME AND INTERFERING HORSES 

SHOP 

Lancaster Road and County Line Road 

ROSEMONT, PA. 



TELEPHONE CONNECTION 



"No drinking water is purer than that made from melt" 
ing of the Bryn Mawr Ice Company's ice, made from dis- 
tilled water, and few are nearly as pure." 

Chemist D. W. Horni 



BRYN MAWR 
ICE COMPANY 

BRYN MAWR. PA. 



Phone 117 



JAMES E. DOUGHERTY 

Manager 



CRESSMAN'S 




GIGAR 



ALLEN R. CRESSMAN'S SONS, Makers 

THE BRYN MAWR TRUST CO. 

Bryn Mawr, Pa. 



Acts as Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Trustee, Etc, 



INSURES TITLES TO REAL ESTATE 
EVERY BANKING FACILITY 
INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS 

SILVER AND OTHER VALUABLES TAKEN ON STORAGE 



ANTHONY A. HIRST. President 
WILLIAM H. RAMSEY. Vice-President 



JOHN S. GARRIGUES. Secretary & Treasurer 
PHILIP A. HART. Trust Officer 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 






.'. ■■?■ \''*^'v* ,™ • '-T'"^™-"" • '5'T''^ -'J . "■7^. <■?■■■■ ^■■.''- ■ --^ 



Things good to eat 


Harry L, Kramer 


THOMAS C. FRANKLIN 


JEWELER & ENGRAVER 


Locust and Alden Streets 


55 East Main Street 


PHILADELPHIA 


NORRISTOWN, PA. 


Frank H. Stewart 
Electric Company 


EDSON BROS. 


^^^^^^^^ 


110-112 Dock Street 


ELECTRIC SUPPLIES 




37 and 39 North Seventh Street 
Philadelphia 


BUriER : EGGS 




CHEESE : POULTRY 


Send for catalog No. 22 





Ptopfietors of Tete-a-Tete Coffee 

TETE BROTHERS 

Importers and Jobbers of Teas and Coffees 

107 SOUTH FRONT STREET, 
Philadelphia 

Proprietors of Tete-a-Tete Tea 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



* ^^rf^r???'-. 



The Huston Engraving Co 

253 and 255 North 12th Street 

PHILADELPHIA 



Engraved Calling Cards 

Commencement Invitations 

Ordination Invitations 

and College Paper 



ESTABLISHED 1851 



Durand&Kasper Co 

WHOLESALE GROCERS 

Importers and Roasters of 
High' Grade Coffee 

LAKE, UNION AND EAGLE STREETS 

Chicago, HL 



HENRY C. DURAND. Pres. and Treas. 
PETER J. KASPER, Vice-Pres. 
WALTER B. DOWNS. Sec'y. 
EDWARD McEVILLA, Mgr. Institutional Dept. 



When you are in need of BOOKS 

call at 

McVey^s Book Store 

1229 ARCH STREET 

PHILADELPHIA. PA. 



BROKEN GLASSES QUICKLY DUPLICATED 
SPECIAL CARE TAKEN OF STUDENTS' EYES 



J. Unterberger, M. D. 

83 East Main Street 

NORRISTOWN, PA. 



Mention the Villanovan and receive a discount 

FOR MORE THAN FIFTY YEARS 

The Clerical Tailoring Department of Oak Hall 
has devoted its attention to one thing — pro- 
duction of all apparel suitable for any and all 
occasions in a Clergyman's varied duties — 
both civil and ecclesiastical. 

We do not believe that there is another 
Clerical Tailoring Shop in the East that serves 
so large a clientele among Clergymen. 

And it is worth while to bring forcibly to 
your attention this fact — of all the men of the 
cloth we have served since the beginning of the 
war not a single one has returned any garment 
we have made because it has not kept its color. 

And once more we guarantee to our friends 
this issue of paramount importance — we un- 
qualifiedly guarantee every garment produced 
for color — black will stay black, blue will stay 
blue and gray will stay gray. 

Our prices will be reasonable and fair as al- 
ways and we will not forget to deduct 10% 
from their regular price in accordance with our 
policy of more than fifty-six years. 

JOSEPH J. McKERNAN \ „ , 
JOHN W. MITCHELL / =>"'«"'°«n 

WANAMAKER & BROWN 

Sixth and Market Stt. Philadelphia 



Office Phone 
Bell, Lombard 785 



Residence Phone 
Keystone, West 50-33 D 
Bell, Belmont 22-33 W 



J. C. SWISHER 

BROKER AND SHIPPER 

Fruit, Produce, €?c. 

INSTITUTIONS A SPECIALTY 



i 



Dock & Walnut Sts. Philadelphia, Pa. 



PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



'■■■■■ ■ iX'-S'; 



n-7^z/\—:-—ltr,t 



■■-'v^'iE^^^'''" 



CLINTON'S FAMOUS HAIR BRUSH 

Stiff-Penetrating Bristles 
E. CLINTON & COMPANY, Inc. 
2119-2121 Arch Street 





Philadelphia 






JOSEPH J. O'LOUGHLIN 






141 North Ninth Street 






Philadelphia 


<^ Trings 
^^ Bros. 
^-^ Cigars 


DIAMONDS AND WATCHES 

Specialists in 




DIAMOND JEWELRY 






Valuations for Estates Established 1882 






Fine Watch Repairing 



Victor V. Clad Company 

2 1 7 ©» 2 1 9 So. 1 1 th St., Philadelphia 



Manufacturers of 



Cooking Apparatus for Colleges and Institutions 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



:S>;i*^ 



;-,-^qf$:r^«:f^p^|!^p;^:'^?»s^?j^'; ■ ^• 




, Introducing 



hmS^T^ 



John E. Young 



To the Well-Dressed Students of Villanova College 



Guilford's, the largest haberdashery institution in the State of Pennsylvania, 
with six stores, esteems it a privilege and a distinction to be permitted to 
serve you at your college. 



We have selected from our organization one of our best and most efficient representatives, 
who will be virith you every Wednesday. 

Mr. Young will have with him each week the very newest styles of all that is authentic in 
men's wear, including the famous line of Pull-Proof Scarfs for which Guilford's is renowned 
throughout the country. 

Mr. Young is located at 1305 Market Street, where he vdll be glad to welcome any of the 
students. 



1038 MARKET ST. 1430 CHESTNUT ST. 
1305 MARKET ST. BROAD & GIRARD AVE. 
2436 N. FRONT ST. 3647 WOODLAND AVE. 




SIX STORES 



Windsor 
Hotel e^ 



Midway between Broad Street and Reading Terminal on 

FILBERT STREET 

Banquets a Specialty 

Rates, $L00 up 



PRESS OF WESTBROOK PUBLISHING CO., PHILADELPHIA AND NEW YORK 



f' 



'^' 



\ 




-i 



' ■■■^/,r ■nJTv^g;! 




Introducing 



IbZSlSS*^* 



John E. Young 



To the Well-Dressed Students of Villanova College 



Guilford's, the largest haberdashery institution in the State of Pennsylvania, 
with six stores, esteems it a privilege and a distinction to be permitted to 
serve you at your college. 



We have selected from our organization one of our best and most efficient representatives, 
who will be with you every Wednesday. 

Mr. Young vdll have with him each week the very newest styles of all that is authentic in 
men's wear, including the famous line of Pull-Proof Scarfs for which Guilford's is renowned 
throughout the country. 

Mr. Young is located at 1305 Market Street, where he will be glad to welcome any of the 
students. 



1038 MARKET ST. 1430 CHESTNUT ST. 
1305 MARKET ST. BROAD & GIRARD AVE. 
2436 N. FRONT ST. 3647 WOODLAND AVE. 




SIX STORES 



Windsor 
Hotel j^ 



Midway between Broad Street and Reading Terminal on 

FILBERT STREET 
Banquets a Specialty 

Rates, $1.00 up 



PRESS OF WESTBROOK PUBLISHING CO., PHILADELPHIA AND NEW YORK 



l"»''"t,T-"-.'f-*l--V''w'- .•''■' '" ■ '' V . -• .- -' 







lll|at>)>i|»ni|IWWWlWWWWIIWWWW>Wlirill|l»MiMIHBIWII^^ 



fv 



fiCdSfi. 



-■jt / t.^.'t^..''- 



'..; ■y.''my^-^fp^'^^}i^;T'^^f^^itff^^ 



Alfred Lowry 6^ Bro. 

Wholesale Grocers 

50-54 North Dela\^are Avenue 
Tartan 49-53 North water Street 

Brands Philadelphia, Pa. 



THE SACRAMENT OF FRIENDSHIP 

By the REV. HENRY C. SCHUYLER, S.T.L. 

12mo. 218 pp. $1.10, net 

" Every one of the meditiona is excellent. Seldom have we seen a work . 
which can be more unreservedly commended for the faithful."— TAe Lamp. 



THE COURAGE OF CHRIST 
127 pages Illustrated 



THE CHARITY OF CHRIST 

177 pages Illustrtaed 



THE OBEDIENCE OF CHRIST 

139 pages Illustrated 



A Divine friend 

142 pages Illustrated 



Each, Sixty Cents. Boxed, Four Volumes. S2M 

PETER REILLY, Publisher— Importer 

133 North Thirteenth Street Philadelphia 

"THERE IS BUT ONE WOODOLEUM— ACCEPT NO IMITATION" 

For Colleges, Hotels, Theatres, Dance Halls 
in Bath Rooms, Kitchens, etc. 

"Woodoleum Floors" 

ARE THE BEST, BY YEARS OF TEST 

Woodoleum floors laid anywhere in the United States. 

WOODOLEUM MANUFACTURING COMPANY 

Send for Catalogue LIBERTY BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Continental-Equitable Title and Trust Co. 

TWELFTH STREET, ABOVE CHESTNUT 



Capital, $1,000,000 Surplus, $1,000,000 

Acts »s Executor, Admlnlstntor, Trustee, Guardian and Surety 
PATS INTEBEST ON DEPOSITS 

SAFE DEPOSIT BOXES TO RENT 



OFFICERS 

iOHN F. 8KELLT, President tOUti R. UMSTED, Vice President A. S. PBTEESON, TlUe Offleer 

JEKEMIAH J. SULLIVAN, Vice Pres't. JOHN V. LOU6HNEY, Sec*y and Treas. HABBT F. SnTZELL, Trust OfOeer 

JOHN M . CAMPBELL, Vice President EDWABD T. SMITH. Asst. Sec'y * Treas. ALEXANDEB SIMPSON, Jr., Ckiunsel 

PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS 



Mens Clothing 

READY-TO-WEAR 
and TAILORED-TO-MEASURE 

Mens Furnishings 

Underwear and Hosiery 

ASSORTMENTS UNEXCELLED 

Athletic Sports 

REQUISITES FOR ALL 
INDOOR AND OUTDOOR GAMES 




Straw bridge 
& Clothier 

PHILADELPHIA 



Electrical 
Machinery 

Frank Toomey, Inc. 

127-129-131 N. 3d St. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

New Bryn Mawr Theatre 

Under New Ownership and Management 

Showing all photoplays of Artcraft, Paramount, 
Vitagraph, Fox, and all the leading releases, first 
in Bryn Mawr Theatre along the Main Line. 

Two shows nightly — 7 and 9 sharp 
Saturday matinee at 2.30 

ADMISSION, 10 Cents and 15 Cents 
W. H. HASSINGER, Proprietor and Manager 



AUGUSTIN & BAPTISTE 
CATERERS 

255 and 257 South 15th Street 
Philadelphia 



'Phone Spruce 3137 



Eat Freihofer's Bread 



IN DOING SO, MENTION THE VILLANOVAN 



■ ''■..'.', :■■■:•■; , ■■•yCf*'p ^■''■^'w'^T'-^^^^ 











Contents 

PAGE 

TIME (Poem. . . ..; 3 

G. C. E. 

OUR HOUSEHOLD POET (Essay) 4 

John F. O'Brien, '19 

NORTH WINDS (Poem) ....... 11 

Harold J. Wiegand, '21 

THE INNOCENT THIEF (Story) 12 

Joseph W. Paquette, '20 

THE RESEARCHES OF A COSMOGONIST 16 

Arthur B. Maxwell, '18 

ELEGY TO OUR MARTYRED HEROES (Poem) 19 

Francis A. Rafferty, '19 

THE BLANK PARCHMENT (Serial) . 20 

John F. Burns, '17 

EDITORIAL 

(1) Helping Along 30 

(2) Employment 31 

EXCHANGES 32 

COLLEGE NOTES 33 

ALUMNI 35 

ATHLETICS 37 

SPLINTERS 39 



^^1 















THE VILLANOVAN 

Vol. II. FEBRUARY, 1918 No. 3 



Time 

Lo! another day is ended; yes, another day is done, 
Yet, before the sun of morrow conies, another has 

begun. 
While the midnight bells a-tolling, tell us one more 

day is dead. 
There's another marching onward with a calm and 

steady tread. 
Thus does time roll on forever; never halts its con- 
stant pace. 
As each hour into oblivion sinks, another takes its 

place. 
Start with midnight then returning: lo! a day has 

passed away. 
And we never can recall it, save in mem'ry^s loving 

way. 
Be it one of joy and gladness which brings peace 

unto the heart. 
Then it seems to pass on quickly — ah! too quickly 

to depart. 
Be it one of grief and sadness — oh! how long it 

seems to be! 
And how far does seem the nightfall, bringing sleep 

to comfort me. 
So our lives pass quickly onward, like the tread 

of mighty time: 
As each one departs, another starts, the stairs of 

life to climb. 
Like the days, a life of gladness seems to smile and 

fade away. 
As the wave upon the ocean leaps and falls in 

scattered spray. 
But the life of lasting sorrow seems to tramp the 

lengthy road, 
And the. soul is sore afflicted in its gloomy, dark 

abode. 
So shall be the days of gladness; so shall be the 

days of grief. 
Till the day of everlasting joy, from God does bring 

relief. G. C. E. 



■^7' ^^'■"* »i '''™' 'yvtryvn^* <; ^wf "f n«M(Wii«!i vvr^f^f * 'rr-~ ^■\Tf w 



4 . THE VI LLANO VAN 

... ■■,-.(.,•■.•'-. 

Our Household Poet 

By John O'Brien, '19 

FREQUENTLY we hear it asserted that and wayside, shedding love and resignation at 
Apierican literature is too youthful and its advent, whose charming variation of style 
undeveloped to produce a great author, has won the admiration of scholars and the 
No doubt the individuals who give utterance honor of pleasure-seeking readers, 
to such criticisms have unconsciously over- Henry W. Longfellow, the subject of our 
looked the ambiguity of this statement, or paper, is undoubtedly the most popular and 
perhaps their concept of great authors is so beloved of American poets. He was the genial 
high that they believe only the chosen few can philanthropist who pledged his talents and en- 
enter in that honorable realm. deavors to respect for justice and the uplift of 

The attribute "great" has long since been humanity. A sympathizing charm seems to 
discussed. After considerable study, it has have enchanted his motives for writing. Con- 
come to be generally acknowledged that this scious of the European difficulties, its wars and 
prerogative may be predicated of two distinct famines, its plagues and rebellions, he turned to 
classes of writers. To the first belong great the American citizens and pleaded for consoli- 
authors whose works are immortal ; that is, dation and loyalty to the constitutive foundation 
while man is interested in letters their writings of Old Glory's land. As a patriot he never 
will flourish and be admired with undiminished entered the field of active warfare, but he touched 
love. The second class comprises those authors the tender strings of devotion and love that 
whose efforts and results have won the respect vibrate within the human heart, and called 
and approval of the critical student, but not forth an anthem of peace and tranquillity. His 
with sufficient intensity to rival the perpetual life and writings were one continual song of love, 
endurance of the former. gentleness, and kindness. He wrote for his 

We have never heard it claimed that the country, for his friends, and for his God. We 

sacred spirits of Dante, or Milton, or Shakespere, love his perennial devotion to children, his 

or any of those immortal names that brighten respect for virtue, his exquisite sensibility to the 

the horizon of literature, had fled their silent beauty of Nature, and especially his depicting 

tombs, crossed the surging waters, and reani- of maiden reserve and purity in the charming 

mated the American aspirant to poetical laurels. "Evangeline." He was a master of verbal 

Yet, from this we cannot conclude that American melody. He mysteriously united the feelings 

literature is not glowing with ultimate greatness, of the heart to thoughts that express his deep 

Authors are said to be great when they possess regard for virtue. The fine appreciation of 

the faculty of charming the mind by the keen- sentiment that gives life to the active char- 

ness of their imagination, and of introducing acters of his narration fills us with admiration, 

the reader into the heart of great ideas. Taking He lived the life of his creatures ; he felt their 

ability as an essential for such distinguished anxieties, their pains and wrongs; he fathomed 

writers, we need not turn our eye farther than the depth of their sorrows and pain because he 

the bounds of our own land. Who would not knew the true anguish of their suffering hearts, 

admire that mysterious Poe? Such poets But if there is one thing more than any other 

as the subtle Hawthorne, robust Bryant, and that warrants commendation in the writings of a 

the witty Holmes are entitled to some niche poet, it is his favorable attitude toward morality, 

in the chamber of honorable mention. But In this respect Longfellow had few superiors, 

there is another, a real and sympathetic singer It was said of him that his Muse was excep- 

of verse, whose life has rung the note of consola- tionally moral, and we have only to turn to his 

tion in the despondent hearts of afflicted hu- works to find the substantiation of this truth in 

manity, whose voice has hovered over hills actual reality. His whole cast of writings was 



THE VILLANOVAN 



one enormous moral sermon written to turn 
man from vicious tendencies and direct him to 
the throne of love. As a poet, Longfellow is 
calm and earnest in his task, sincere and faithful 
in his thoughts. At times he seems to rival the 
sublime concepts of immortal Shakespere. His 
ideas are colored with true poetical and striking 
shades. His wonderful tact in the employment 
of his words and phrases, added to a graceful 
style, gives him the form of a master of descrip- 
tive beauty. He is indeed an artist of excep- 
tional ability, a thorough-going student of lin- 
guistics, human nature, and Christian virtue. 
His variety of versification and his own 
natural benevolent characteristics have been 
the foundation of the popularity that 
assisted him in so generously directing his 
efforts to the betterment of his countrymen. 

To attempt any complete study of his entire 
works would far outreach our scope and be 
superfluous. However, it might be interesting to 
consider a few of what we think his most im- 
posing compositions. We think these are per- 
haps the most p>opular of his writings. 
They are highly Christian both in thought 
and expression. Christianity has taught the 
world the lesson of respect for women. 
The beautiful tale of Acadia is dedicated to 
this noble purpose. In the introduction Long- 
fellow writes: 

" Ye who believe in affection that hopes, and en- 
dures and is patient. 
Ye who believe in the beauty and strength of 

woman's devotion, 
List to the mournful tradition still sung by the 

pines of the forest; 
List to the tale of love in Acadia, home of the 
happy y 

The spirit that prompted these lines animates 
the whole composition. Although, as it has 
been urged, Evangeline is not passionate and 
vivified by the frolicsome buoyancy of maiden 
innocence and laughter, yet there is reserve of 
dignity that distinguishes her and makes her a 
reflection of the fair lady of mediaeval ro- 
mance. 

"Evangeline" as a poem has received un- 
limited acceptance and gratitude. It is the 
story of a virtue-seeking people crushed by the 



cruel hand of tyranny. Their hearths and 
homes are demolished, their church with its 
sacred altar desecrated, and the sweet tran- 
quillity of their lives shattered before their 
eyes. Age and youth, strength and beauty, 
poverty and wealth, all are swept away by 
the anger of an immoral king. We could move 
step by step through the lines that follow in 
the construction of this composition and pause 
frequently to admire its beauty and charm. 
The character of Benedict Belief ontaine, the 
wealthiest farmer of Grand Pr&, is well drawn. 
He is true to life, a man of impressive personality. 
Longfellow describes him thus: 

^^ Stalwart and stately in form was the man of 
seventy winters, 
Hearty and hale was he, an oak that is covered 

with snowflakes, 
White as the snow were his locks, and his cheeks 
as brown as the oak leaves." 

Notice the fine treatment of alliteration and 
thematic imagery that pervades these few lines. 
We can at once set before our mind's eye a smil- 
ing, benevolent sire, the picture of the author 
himself, in the bright expression of happiness, 
dignified by the white hair of respected age. 
Again, in contrast, observe his soft, delicate 
taste in the painting of his heroine : 

"Fair was she to behold, a maiden of seventeen 

summers. 
Black were her eyes as the berry that grows on the 

thorn by the wayside. 
Black, yet how softly they gleamed beneath the 

brown shade of her tresses. 
Sweet was her breath as the breath of kine that 

feed in the meadows. 
When in the harvest heat she bore to the reapers 

at noontide 
Flagons of home-brewed ale, ah! fair in sooth was 

the maiden. 
Fairer was she when, on Sunday morn, while 

the bell from its turret 
Sprinkled with holy sounds the air as the priest 

with his hyssop 
Sprinkles the congregation, and scatters blessings 

upon them, 
Down the long street she passed, with her chaplet 

of beads and her missal. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Wearing her Norman cap and her kirtle of blue, 

and the ear-rings, 
Brought: in the olden time from, France, and since, 

as an heirloom, 
Handed down from mother to child, through long 

■ generations. 
But a celestial brightness — a more ethereal 

beauty — 
Shone on her face and encircled her form, when, 

after confession, 
Homeward serenely she walked with God's 

benediction upon her. 
When she had passed, it seemed like the ceasing 

of exquisite music.'" 

With two such diverse characters, united in 
love or mutual attention, we do not wonder why 
Longfellow attracts our hearts and holds them 
spell-bound by his artistic treatment. For an 
example of beauty of Nature we have only to 
look at a picture of Evangeline's home : 

"Firmly builded with rafters of oak, the house of 

the farmer 
Stood by the side of a hill commanding the sea; 

and a shady 
Sycamore grew by the door, with a woodbine 

wreathing around it. 
Rudely carved was the porch, with seats beneath; 

and a footpath 
Led through the orchard wide and disappeared in 

the meadow.'" 

This was an expression of the poet's fanciful 
home, a home worthy of only such characters 
as Benedict and Evangeline. They live for 
each other and smile for each other and — 

" Thus dwelt in love these simple Acadian farmers. 
Dwelt in love of God and of man. 

Hi * * sfi 

Neither locks had they to their doors, nor bar to 

their windows, 
But their dwellings were open as day as the 

hearts of the owners." 

And so lived that peaceful Acadian village, 
with love for one another, reverence for their 
priest Father Leblanc, and fear of God. But too 
soon was that celesiial land harassed by the 



invasion of a jealous and suspicious monarch. 
The firm opposition and resistance offered the 
grasping enemy caused a struggle and skirmish 
at intervals of frequent succession. At last in 
the Catholic Chapel the commander of the 
English forces proclaimed his mission, 
'''You are convened this day,' he said, 'by his 
Majesty's orders. 
Clement and kind has he been; but how you have 

answered his kindness. 
Let your own hearts reply! To my natural make 

and my temper 
Painful the task is I do, which to you I know 

must be grievous. 
Yet must I bow and obey, and deliver the will of 

our monarch; 
Namely, that all your lands, and dwellings, and 

cattle of all kinds 
Forfeited be to the crown; and that you yourselves 

from this province 
Be transported to other lands. God grant you 

may dwell there 
Ever as faithful subjects, a happy and peaceable 

people! 
Prisoners now I declare you; for such is his 
Majesty's pleasure!'" 

He describes the disorder of the congregation as 
a storming sea or a raging hailstorm that leaves 
destruction in its wake. 

"Down with the tyrants of England! We never 
have sworn them allegiance. 
Death to these foreign soldiers who seize on our 
homes and our forests." 

Naturally, in the heat of such passionate 
anger, we would expect revolution, resistance, 
and bloodshed. But here the author takes an 
opportunity of showing the Acadian's love for 
God and respect for His representative; and of 
bringing out the finer side of human nature that 
was characteristic of Christ and His saints, as 
well as showing the power of the good example 
of a holy priest. 

As the effervescent wrath of the Acadians was 
about to wreak their vengeance on the apostles 
of tyranny. Father Leblanc appears, and in the 
midst of the strife and the tumult of angry 
contention he raises his reverend hand with a 



THE VILLANOVAN 



gesture that awed the clamorous throng into 
silence, and in deep, solemn tone he speaks to 
his people ; 

" What is this that ye do, my children? what mad- 
- ness has seized you? 
Forty years of my life have I labored among you, 

and taught you. 
Not in word alone, but in deed, to love one 

another! 
Is this the fruit of my toils, of my vigils and pray- 
ers and privations? 
Have you so soon forgotten all lessons of love and 

forgiveness?^ 
This is the house of the Prince of Peace, and would 

you profane it 
Thus with violent deeds and hearts overflowing 

with hatred?^ 
Lo! where the crucified Christ from His cross is 

gazing upon you! 
See! in those sorrowful eyes what meekness and 

holy compassion! 
Hark! how those lips still repeat the prayer, '0 

Father, forgive them!' 
Let us repeat that prayer in the hour when the 

wicked assail us. 
Let us repeat it now, and say, ' O Father, forgive 

them!"' 

What a calm followed these eloquent words! 
His people had absolute confidence in his words 
and this restored them to their usual tranquillity 
of mind. Here is an example of Longfellow's 
notion of a priest. It is well conceived, for the 
influence which the old clergyman exercised was 
indicative of his piety and beauty of character. 

There are several charming passages in 
^'Evangeline," but space forces, us to content 
ourselves with these few. However, they ex- 
emplify the reverence which the author has for 
Catholicity. 

"Evangeline" is only a very small portion of 
Longfellow's poems. His ballads, sonnets, and 
historical poems of narration and description 
have held the attention and study of scholars. 
It might be interesting to consider a typical 
representative of each. 

A ballad has been defined as a short narrative 
poem containing lively incidents that are in- 
fluenced by sentiment. The author in question 



has been most successful in this species of compo- 
sition. As in "Evangeline," one of these bal- 
lads gives us an admirable contrast of a young 
maiden with a rough, sea-going veteran. "The 
Wreck of the Hesperus" leads us into the midst 
of great ideas, for the stern, proud independence 
of the skipper, his unconcern for the old sailors' 
advice, and his confidence in his ability to 
weather the roughest gale that ever a wind 
did blow, bring his character before us as a typ- 
ical seaman of the poet's day. His accom- 
panying daughter of whom Longfellow wrote: 

"Blue were her eyes as the fairy flax. 
Her cheeks like the dawn of day, 
And her bosom white as the hawthorn buds 
That ope in the month of May," 

is quite distinct from the black-eyed, brown- 
haired daughter of the farmer of Grand Pr^. 
The story tells of the skipper's determination 
to sail in spite of evil forebodings and warnings 
of nautical wisdom. Far out into troublesome 
waters, the Hesperus steers its bow: 

"Cold and louder blew the wind, 
A gale from the northeast. 
The snow fell hissing in the brine 
And the billows frothed like yeast." 

The storm raged on, and the sea-tossed vessel 
shuddered like a frighted steed. 

" ' Come hither, come hither, my little daughter, 
And do not tremble so; 
For I ca7i weather the roughest gale 
That ever wind did blow.' 

"He wrapped her warm in his seaman's coat 
Against the stinging blast; 
He cut a rope from a broken spar, 
Atid bound her to the mast. 

"'0 father! I hear the church-bells ring, 
say, what may it be?' 
'Tis a fog-bell on a rock-bound coast!' 
And he steered for the open sea. 

"'0 father! I hear the sound of guns, 
say, what may it be?' 
But the father answered never a ivord; 
A frozen corpse was he." 



V!Vi;!i.?!^?^«^l^fl|l»'tt!!pfw»l,WB^^ 



8 



THE VILLANOVAN 



Such was the cruel fate of stubbornness. 
The warm blood of youth and innocence weath- 
ered the last of the furious winds, but the 
chilled veins of age froze and painted the skipper 
as a wraith with fixed and glassy eyes. The 
maiden prayed, but He whose word had stilled 
the Galilean waters could snatch her from the 
ice-sheeted vessel. Like a ghost it moved on till 
it struck on the hard sea-sand. 



thought in embellished dress. In "The Tide," 
the first quatrain depicts the weight of desola- 
tion by reason of the ebbing of the tide, while 
the second quatrain smiles with consolation at 
its flow. The application is very apt to the 
sadness and joys of the world. The distinct 
spirits that seem to characterize their appointed 
lots are remarkably shaded into a blending por- 
trait of man's life. 



"She struck where the white and fleecy waves 
Looked soft as carded wool, 
But the cruel rocks, they gored her side 
Like the horns of an angry hull" 

At daybreak the fishermen came to see the 
spectacle of ruin and horror. How they stood 
aghast 

" To see the form of a maiden fair 
Lashed close to a drifting mast. 
The salt sea was frozen on her breast, 

The salt tears in her eyes; 
And they saw her hair, like the brown seaweed. 
On the billows fall and rise." 

Here is a fine treatment of beauty wrapped in 
the mantle of fate. The incidents are exquisitely 
portrayed, the action extremely exciting, and the 
disastrous conclusion heart-rending and dark. 
The character of the skipper is undoubtedly the 
ordinary type of sailor that assumed to himself 
the absolute control of the helm. His blue- 
eyed daughter is charming and natural in her 
inquisitiveness. The description of her floating 
body has, perhaps, the finest touch of mastery 
that could be cited in the selection. 

"Such was the wreck of the Hesperus 
In the midnight and the snow." 

As a sonneteer, Longfellow has won con- ^ 
siderable repute. Although he has not the 
genius of Wordsworth or of Milton, yet in his 
sphere as a great poet of mortal endurance, his 
labors in this field are likewise commendable 
and worthy of regard. Longfellow's best son- 
net is usually considered as the ideal sonnet. 
In this particular branch of literature he has a 
distinct pattern which adequately expresses his 



"/ saw the long line of the vacant shore. 
The seaweed and the shells upon the sand, 
And the brown rocks left bare on every hand, 
As if the ebbing tide would flow no more. 
Then heard I, more distinctly than before, 
The ocean breathe and its great breast expand^ 
And hurrying came on the defenceless land 
The insurgent waters with tumultuous roar. 
All thought and feeling and desire, I said. 
Love, laughter, and the exultant joy of song 
Have ebbed from me forever! Suddenly o'er me 
They swept again from their deep ocean bed. 
And in a tumult of delight, and strong 
As youth, and beautiful as youth, upbore me." 

Again, Longfellow has achieved the enviable 
title of the poet of love for children. It is 
remarked of him that he was more fond of 
children than any poet of his time. There are 
innumerable passages that speak the poet's love 
for the innocent and the young, such as could 
be found in "The Child Asleep," "To a Child," 
"Maidenhood," "Children," and so forth, 

"Ah! what would the world he to us 
If the children were no more? 
We should dread the desert behind us 
Worse than the dark before" 



Come to me, O ye children 

And ivhisper in my ear 
What the birds and the winds are singing 

In your sunny atmosphere. 



" Ye are better than all the ballads 
That ever were sung or said. 
For ye are living poems 
And all the rest are dead." 



THE VILLANOVAN 



These lines speak for themselves. They 
were snatched at random, but they help to ex- 
press some notion of his devotion for the little 
ones. In this category of Longfellow's writings, 
perhaps the most popular selection is "The 
Children's Hour." This work has been so pro- 
fusely accepted as a household composition that 
its reputation needs no commendation. In this 
selection the hidden love for children breaks 
forth in spite of the poet's humility. Long- 
fellow is sitting quietly in his study when 

" Grave Alice and laughing Allegra, 
And Edith with golden hair," 

make 

"A sudden rush from the stairway, 
A sudden raid from the hall; 
By three doors left unguarded, 
They enter his castle wall.'" 

Here again is a delicate intimacy with children's 
ways and manners. The true touch of poetic 
beauty seems to reward his efforts when dealing 
with children, for surely such as the following 
is worthy of a genius of words. He embraces 
the beaming children and draws them near to 
his heart. 

' ' I have you fast in my fortress 

And will not let you depart, 
But put you down into the dungeon 

In the round-tower of my heart. 
And there will I keep you forever, 

Yes, forever and a day. 
Till the walls shall crumble to ruin 

And moulder in dust away.'^ 

There is still another gem in Longfellow's 
crown of fame that distinguishes him with the 
prerogative of greatness. It is his skill in 
narration. In this regard our poet is extremely 
interesting. "Hiawatha," his long example of 
early American legendry, is filled with traditions 
and superstitions of Indian life. It deals with 
the 

"Legends and traditions. 
With the odors of the forest. 
With the dew and damp of meadows, 
With the curling smoke of wigwams, 
With the rushing of great rivers.'' 



The remarkable universal attention that 
welcomed its publication speaks volumes for 
its worth. Its freshness of subject and novelty 
of versification have introduced it into the realms 
of happy firesides. His intimacy with Indian 
phrases and expression merits our admiration. 
The frequency and grace that accompany their 
use are indicative of the poet's interest in 
linguistics. Indeed, it has been said in this 
regard that Longfellow far outruns the broad- 
ness of his contemporaries' learning. So true is 
this that without a fair knowledge of the tongue 
of our red-skinned ancestors, the beauty and 
strength of the composition would remain 
unappreciated. 

The "Psalm of Life" is another addition to 
the collection of writings that has found its way 
into the hearts of the American people. Most 
people like to put aside thoughts of a hereafter, 
but this poem has counteracted that prevalent 
spirit and brought many to the sense of another 
life where each shall hold his chosen place 
beyond the great divide. 

Longfellow contends that life is not an airy 
bubble that bursts ere we can discover its 
destination, but that 

"Life is real! life is earnest, 
And the grave is not its goal.'' 

For the Maker of the dust, and from dust man, 
did not include the spiritual element of the hu- 
man being when he said, "Remember, man, 
that thou art dust and unto dust thou shalt 
return." This selection is perhaps the most 
widely known of his works, and its merit is in 
keeping with its popularity. 

It is possible here to consider Longfellow's 
works from cover to cover, but as we look 
through the various types of composition there 
are two selections which warrant our attention 
more than others. These are "The Ladder of 
St. Augustine," and "Resignation." 

The former was written to that glorious saint 
who had in days of death wallowed in the mire 
of sin, and who, when he saw his miserable con- 
dition and the reward of repentance, used those 
very vices as stepping-stones to a higher and 
nobler life. 

Longfellow's development of the theme has 



10 



THE VILLANOVAN 



been the marvel of decades. 
he quotes Augustine: 



In the first stanza 



. "St. Augustine, well hast thou said, 
That oj our vices we can frame 
A ladder, if we will hut tread 

Beneath our feet each deed of shame. " 

Taking this as a text, the author enumerates 

" The low desire, the base design, 

That makes another's virtues less; 
The revel of the ruddy wine, 
And all occasions of excess; 

" The longing for ignoble things; 

The strife for triumph more than truth; 
The hardening of the heart, that brings 
Irreverence for the dreams of youth; 

'^ All thoughts of ill; all evil deeds, 

That have their root in thoughts of ill; 
Whatever hinders or impedes 
The action of the nobler will; — " 

His comparison to the mighty pyramids and 
the distant mountains is well adopted. This 
is another place where we pause and admire 
the thematic imagery that furnishes interest and 
grace. The last stanza expresses the poet's 
conviction that every man, no matter how de- 
graded, has still the power of rising to higher 
things. 

"Nor deem the irrevocable past 
As wholly wasted, wholly vain, 
If, rising on its wrecks, at last. 
To something nobler we attain.'* 

Longfellow was far advanced on the way of 
life when a sad event, which darkened his joy- 
ful spirit, occurred. His wife, whom he loved 
beyond measure with all the devotion of his 
noble, self-sacrificing heart, was burned to 
death. He bore his grief and accepted the will 
of God with patience and resignation. Not long 
after, as he sits by his cozy fireside, watching 
the frolicking flames that dance like little 
children before him, his eyes fall on a vacant 
chair that stands opposite his place. 



"There is no flock however watched and tended, 
But one dead lamb is there! 
There is 710 fireside, howsoever defended. 
But has one vacant chair." 

He thinks of Rachel for her children weeping 
and says her tears are celestial benedictions in 
dark disguise. So it is now with him. His 
cross is light ; he must look up and see the hills 
and mountains of consolation that urge him to 
receive his affliction with humility. And so he 
does; yes, from his heart he casts aside 
all thoughts of gloom and sorrow by assuring 
himself that 

"She is not dead, — the child of our affection, — 
But gone unto that school 
Where she no longer needs our poor protection. 
And Christ himself doth rule. 

"In that great cloister's stillness and seclusion. 
By guardian angels led. 
Safe from temptation, safe from sin's pollution. 
She lives, whom we call dead." 

Year in, year out, from morn till night, he 
will think of her and her work in the bright 
realms of happiness. He will pursue her gentle 
step and at each advancement see her beauty 
more beaming and sweet. He will talk with 
her, sing for her, smile for her, and at last will 
live with her to keep unbroken the bond that- 
nature gives. He hopes his unspoken remem- 
brance of her will reach her celestial home and 
merit answers of her love and fidelity. Never 
again will the same innocent face of years ago 
smile on the boyish rapture that prompted him 
to press her to his throbbing bosom and kiss her 
pretty tears away. No, not as a child will she 
appear to him, 

"But a fair maiden, in her Father's mansion, 
Clothed with celestial grace; 

she will stand at the portal of death and lead 
him to the land of immortality, and so he re- 
signs his lot into the hands of the Almighty 
Wisdom and Justice. 



THE VILLANOVAN 



" We will be patient, and assuage the feeling 
We may not wholly stay. 
By silence sanctifying, not concealing, 
The grief that must have its way.'' 

This work alone would be sufficient to place 
our poet amidst the most tender writers of our 
land. If it is true that the works of an author 
frequently lead us into the secret chambers of 
his soul, where the music of charity and love 
attract our ears and whisper the generous spirit 
of the writer, here, then, is a resting-place in the 
course of American literature where we may 
enter and imbibe the free breathing atmosphere 
of devotion that gives life to his "Resignation." 

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow's name is also 
conspicuous as that of a scholar, a traveler, and, 
as the selections would suggest, a philanthropist. 
As a man of letters, he was said to have been, 
by common consent, the most distinguished 
living representative of the poetical literature 
of his day. He was crowned the Amer- 
ican poet-laureate by the poor and un- 
learned as well as by the rich in mind and lucre. 
His name is identified with the best interests of 
Bowdoin College, his alma mater, where he was 
appointed professor of modern languages the 
year after he took his degree. This post he 
filled with such efficiency and tact that he was 
offered the chair of Belles-Lettres, which he 
accepted and held for nearly twenty years. 
As a professor, his career^ was one of unbroken 
and , ever-increasing popularity. His fellow- 
instructors, his students, in fact all who came 
into contact with him, found his geniality and 



self-sacrificing devotion an irresistible attraction 
that seemed to draw them to him. 

As a traveler, Longfellow's reputation is 
untarnished by any spirit of pleasure-seeking 
or unrest. He traveled principally to learn, 
and then to teach others. He made his visits to 
Europe for a solid preparation for the subjects 
on which he intended to lecture. So con- 
scientious was he in the effort to respond to his 
friends' appreciation of his labors, that he left 
no stone unturned in the field of literary 
endeavor. This commendable gratitude is 
evinced in the species of compositions he has 
employed. 

It has been observed that, although Long- 
fellow was neither an alumnus of Harvard nor 
a native of Cambridge, he was to both of them 
the animating spirit of their poetical life. He 
was a flower that bloomed in a garden of edu- 
cation, and all his surrounding companions 
raised their heads in silence and respect to listen 
and learn from him of beauty. Ever doing, 
ever toiling, was his motto, and his firmness 
under that strong rule of life has purchased for 
him an exalted throne in the appreciation of 
the American people. This' seat is built on the 
hard rock of endurance and shall never crumble 
away until the memory of the Cambridge poets 
fade in ruins of a dark past. 

*^ Lives oj great men all remind us 
We can make our lives sublime, 
And, departing, leaving behind us. 
Footprints on the sands of time.'" 



North Winds 



Winter has come! Rejoice, ye winds, 
That roar and blow from out the north; 

Arise from out your summer's sleep, 
And merrily come leaping forth. 

O'er streams and mountains, fields, and towns, 
Press on, ye winds, with unchecked din. 

Exulting in your mighty strength, — 
Come, welcome cold, drear winter in. 



The flowers wither at your breath, 

The chilled earth fears your icy tread; 

You laugh, and roar, and laugh again. 
And leave all gentle Nature dead. 

Exult, ye winds, in fiendish glee. 

In all the misery you bring; 
But yet, from out drear Winter's snows, 

Will rise the joyous, fragrant Spring. 

Harold J. Wiegand, '2L 



I 



12 THE VILLANOVAN ; 

The Innocent Thief 

By Joseph W. Paquette, '20 

THE autumn sun was slowly sinking to rest "Very well," answered the President, "I 

behind the hills. Classes were over and shall be glad to hear your trouble, and will help 

a great quiet reigned throughout the halls you if possible." 

of old Ridgeway Preparatory School. There "Well, Father," began Frank, "it's just this 

was quiet in every part of the great building, way. Yesterday I received a check from home, 

but in the heart of Father Barry there was While down to the village, I had it cashed, 

turmoil and trouble. After making a few purchases, I had a little 

For four years he had ruled over the destinies over two dollars left. When I went to bed 
of Ridgeway. How attached he had become to last night, I left it in my clothes, and this morn- 
the two hundred boys placed under his care! ing every cent had disappeared." 
He had come to look upon them as his own Father Barry's brow clouded and he tightened 
boys. No father ever manifested more solici- his lips as if in deep thought. "You are sure 
tude for his sons than did Father Barry for the you did not lose this money on your way from 
lads of Ridgeway. If a danger threatened their the village, are you, Frank?" he asked. "Re- 
welfare, he was active and alert until it was member, this is a serious matter." 
removed. "Before I retired, Father," replied Frank, 

Yet today Father Barry was troubled and "I counted the money. Besides, a pair of gold 

sad. Among those boys for whom he was cuff-buttons has disappeared from my bureau, 

spending himself, he was forced to admit that These I put there last night." 

there was — a thief! Try as he would to brush "Well, Frank, I will look into this matter, 

aside this conclusion, he knew in his heart it was In the meantime, do" not make it a topic of gen- 

the only solution of the many complaints eral conversation. By the way, do you suspect 

brought to him. When the first few boys came any of the boys?" 

to him telling of their losses, he was sure it was "No, Father, I have no idea who it can be. 

only carelessness on their own part. But now. We are all watching, as there are others who have 

for the last month it was an every-day occurrence lost money and property." 

to have a lad report losses of money or other "Very well, Frank. I will try to adopt some 

property. Closely and carefully he had watched plan for catching the culprit. Come in to see 

his boys. He had noticed the extravagant me tomorrow morning." 

spenders; he had considered their circum- As Frank Worth left the President's office he 

stances. All his watchfulness brought him no almost ran into a tall, lanky fellow who was 

nearer to a solution. hurrying down the corridor. 

So Father Barry paced up and down the floor "Hello, Tom, what's the big rush?" he asked, 

of his office and pondered and thought. His as the other student passed him. 

meditation was interrupted by a knock at his "I am looking for my brother Willie, and I 

door, and in response to a cheery, "Come in," want to find him before supper. Have you seen 

a lad about seventeen years old stepped into his him anywhere?" 

room. "No, I haven't, Tom, but if you go to the 

"Good afternoon, Frank," was the pleasant library you will probably find him there. He is 

greeting given to the lad by Father Barry, usually there reading." 

"What can I do for you?" Tom Burns hurried along, leaving Frank, 

"I am somewhat disturbed. Father," said whose way lay in the same direction, to follow 

Frank Worth, "by an occurrence of last night, him more leisurely. As Frank passed the 

I was talking with our prefect, Mr. Ellis, this library, the door was open and he could hear an 

morning and he advised me to see you." argument going on inside. Looking in, he saw 



THE VI LLANO VAN 



13 



that it was the Burns brothers engaged in a hot 
dispute. 

" I don't care what you want," the little fellow 
was saying. "You needn't think because you 
are the older that you can boss me around. 
I'll read as muclji as I please and no one will 
stop me." ■!> 

"We'll see about 'that," replied Tom. "If 
I should happen to tell father in my next letter 
home how much you are sticking inside and 
reading novels, you know what will happen. 
The first thing you know, your nerves will be 
gone to pieces, and then father will have a few 
things to say to me for not looking after you." 

"All right. If you want to be a tattler," 
blubbered Willie, "I will stop reading when I 
finish this book and won't read another for a 
long while." 

"That's the promise you make every time,but 
you no sooner finish one book than you start 
another. After you have finished this book, if 
I catch you reading another within two weeks, 
I'll write to father about it." 

With this warning, Tom Burns left his brother 
and started for the door, where Frank was still 
standing. 

"You seem to be having a little trouble with 
Willie, Tom," said Frank. "What's he been 
doing now?" 

"He is killing himself staying in the house 
devouring blood -and-thunder novels. His 
nerves are in a bad state now." 

"Don't be too hard on the little fellow, Tom. 
Why don't you try to get some of the first-year 
boys to take him down to the field? Once he 
gets interested in football, you'll have to drag 
him to any book except the rule-book." 

Just then the bell rang and the boys parted 
to prepare for supper. The next morning 
Frank remembered the engagement he had made 
with Father Barry and presented himself with- 
out delay at the president's ofifice. Already 
Father Barry was busy at his desk. But, as 
was his wont, he was not too busy to be of 
assistance to his boys. After greeting Frank in 
his usual cheery manner, he handed him a one- 
dollar bill. 

"Take this money, Frank, and put it in your 
pocket. It is a marked bill, so as soon as it dis- 
appears I want you to notify me. In the mean- 



time, watch your money and property carefully. 
This case must be cleared up." 

That evening, when Frank retired, he left 
the marked bill in his clothes, expecting to find 
it gone in the morning. But what was his sur- 
prise, on awakening, to find nothing disturbed. 
No other student had made complaints either, 
so they all supposed that the trouble was over. 

When the boys gathered together at breakfast 
the next morning, Willie Burns was missing. 
Frank, who was interested in the little fellow 
because of his friendship with Tom, inquired 
about Willie. 

"He is laid up in the infirmary," Tom replied. 
"Yesterday he took his book outside and sat 
reading all afternoon on the damp ground. As 
a consequence, he has a bad cold. However, I 
think he will be around in a few days. There 
is nothing seriously wrong." 

Tom's prediction proved true. In a few 
days Willie appeared again, none the worse for 
his illness. Though his habit of reading was not 
entirely broken, he read much less than form- 
erly. Tom, therefore, thought it well to let the 
matter drop. 

Meanwhile Frank had been leaving the marked 
money in his pocket every night. But each 
morning he found it just as he left it. He 
was beginning to think that the thief had ceased 
operations, when, on examining his pockets one 
morning, he found the bill gone. Search as he 
would, no trace could be found of it. Finally, 
he decided that it must have been stolen and 
proceeded to the President's office and reported 
the matter. Father Barry received the in- 
formation quietly, but gave Frank no hint of 
what his plans might be. Yet, on leaving him, 
Frank could see from the determined look on 
the President's face that something must come 
out of the occurrence. 

* * * * 

The first bell for classes had rung. The boys 
were gathering around the supply-room, pur- 
chasing paper or books. At the last minute, 
Frank Worth rushed up to the door to buy 
some notepaper. Tom Burns was already there, 
and on the same errand. He looked tired and 
sleepy. 

"Good morning, Tom," Frank greeted him. 



I 



14 . THE VILLANOVAN 

"What's the matter? You look all in, this then. I marked this bill myself and gave it to 

morning. Were you out all night?" Frank Worth. Last night it disappeared from 

"To tell you the truth," answered Tom, "I his pocket. This morning you passed it in the 

feel as if I had been out all night. I had a bad supply-room. Have you any explanation to 

headache and slept very little." make?" 

While they were talking, Frank received his Tom's head began to swim, he lifted both 

paper and was about to pay for it when he dis- hands to his head, and with a groan was falling 

covered that he had no money with him. senseless to the floor when he was caught in the 

"Never mind," said Tom, noticing his friend's strong arms of Father Barry, 
embarrassment, "I have enough money with It was some time before Tom regained con- 
me for both of us. You can pay me later on." sciousness. Father Barry and the infirmarian, 
He drew a bill from his pocket and paid for the whom he had summoned, worked over the pros- 
paper, trate form until, at last, Tom's big blue eyes 
* * * * opened. But there was a wild stare in them and 

That afternoon Frank thought of his debt, beads of perspiration stood upon the lad's 

He found Tom Burns on the campus, and paid brow. He muttered and groaned, but could 

him the money. give no answer to Father Barry's inquiries. A 

"How is your headache now?" he asked. few boys were now summoned and they took 

"It is a little better this afternoon, but I get Tom down to the infirmary. When the doctor 

dizzy every once in a while. I don't know what arrived, he found that he had been called to 

is wrong with me. I never felt like this before." attend a serious case of typhoid fever. For 

" You had better go over to the infirmary and many days the boy had been suffering and 

see the doctor," advised Frank. fighting, but the shock occasioned by Father 

"I think I will," answered Tom. Barry's accusation caused a complete break- 
Just then Tom's name rang out across the down, 
campus and a little lad came running toward The night brought no cessation of the fever, 
the boys. It was Willie Burns. Tom grew worse and worse. Father Barry 

"Tom, Tom!" he cried. "Where have you visited him from time to time during the night, 

been? I've been looking for you the last ten Each time he found him delirious. On one visit 

minutes. Father Barry wants to see you in his he heard his own name repeated again and again, 

office." The affair was puzzling. "What has he on his 

"All right, Willie. I'll go right over. So long, mind?" thought the president. "Have I made 

Frank. I'll see you later." And Tom started a mistake in my accusation?" Going to his 

for Father Barry's office. office, he picked up the bill and examined it. 

The president was waiting for Tom. That There could be no mistake about it. Tom 

he was disturbed there could be no doubt, was the culprit and the effect of discovery 

There was a stern, sad look on his face as Tom was troubling him now. 

entered. No greetings were exchanged. Step- The next day Mr. Ellis was surprised to receive 

ping to his desk, he picked up a one-dollar bill. a visit from Father Barry. It was evident after 

" Burns," he started, "this morning you passed the conference that the president had given the 

this bill in the supply-room. You were so over- prefect some unusual instructions. Mr. Ellis 

supplied that you also paid another boy's bill, pondered over his superior's strange conduct, 

Where did you get this bill?" but could arrive at no solution. Tom Burns' 

Tom's face flushed; his lips trembled; he condition was critical. The fever still held sway 

could scarcely answer. He could hardly endure and hopes for his recovery were scant, 

a pounding pain that started in his head. * * * * 

"I can hardly tell you that. Father. I don't Mr. Ellis rang the bell for dormitory. The 

know. It may be some money that I brought noisy crowd of boys hurried up the stairs to 

from home." retire. Soon all was silence in the big hall, save 

"Perhaps I can refresh your memory for you, for the heavy breathing of the tired boys or an 



THE VILLANOVAN p '^ '■■, -.— ^1$ 

occasional whisper of some belated rogue, who "What? Where did he get them? Who is 

hoped for an opportunity of causing an uproar, the thief? What's he going to do with him? 

But after a^ittle while, fatigue and the watchful- How did he catch him?" Frank was over- 

ness of Mr. Ellis conquered every other inclina- whelmed with questions. 

tion and pea<^e reigned supreme. "One at a time," laughed Frank. "I can't 

Suddenly all were aroused by a piercing answer you all at once. The thief has been' 

shriek, followed by suppressed sobbing. The caught. Who he is, you could never guess, 

lights instantly flashed on. Some of the boys. The strangest part of it all is that he is not to be 

drawing back their curtains, saw Mr. Ellis punished or expelled." 

standing by an open window, holding Willie "How is that? Tell us about it," they cried. 

Burns by the arm, while the little lad trembled By this time a crowd had gathered around Frank, 
and sobbed as if overcome by a great fear. "You all heard that I had some money stolen 

Picking the boy up in his arms, Mr. Ellis carried from me. Well, I reported the matter to Father 

him from the dormitory. Returning in a few Barry, He gave me a bill marked with his 

minutes, he restored order and soon the boys initials. It was taken from my pocket and 

were soundly sleeping again. passed in the supply-room by the thief. The 

There was a great talk next morning about the fellow who passed that bill is — Tom Burns!" 
disturbance in the dormitory. The general Looks of horror and surprise gathered on the 

opinion was that Willie had taken sick during faces of the boys. Tom Burns a thief! Their 

the night and had become frightened in the hero, their loyal friend, a mean, low fellow! It 

great, dark place. Of course, all knew that could not be. 

the prefect had taken the little fellow out of Frank went on. "You all know that Tom 

the dormitory; some knew this because they Burns is a thorough man and not capable of 

were awakened by the screaming; others anything low or mean. Furthermore, I lost 

learned it through experiences somewhat novel some jewelry last night, and Tom was sick in 

to them. For a large dormitory, in which are bed. The fellow who took it was caught in the 

some as yet uninitiated, and no prefect, present act. It was not Tom, but Tom's brother 

a temptation too alluring for the ordinary col- Willie." 

lege boys. In those days, just as today, boys "I see now," said one lad, "how Tom came to 

were boys, and good-humor and anticipation of pass the money." 

days when the new boys would be the old boys "How, then," retorted Frank, "do you 
eventually smoothed out all the ruffled feelings, account for the marked bill? When the hiding- 
Tom Burns lay in the infirmary, unconscious place where Willie put all the things was dis- 
of all that had transpired. Day after covered, the marked bill was there too." 
day, Frank Worth would come to the infirmary "There must have been two bills," answered 
door and inquire for his friend. It was many one fellow. 

days before he was allowed to see him. Then "That is just it. There were two bills. The 

Tom had passed the danger mark. one found in the hiding-place was marked by 

One day as Frank left the invalid and was Father Barry. He marked his bill I B. The 

passing the president's office. Father Barry called marks on the other bill looked just the same, 

him in. His interview was a long one, but, but signified something very different. In the 

judging from the smile on Frank's face when he banks, when money is counted, the amount is 

came out, it was also pleasant. marked on the top bill. In this case the number 

He immediately sought a group of his friends, was 113. The clerk, careless in writing, wrote 

"How is Tom?" he was asked first. the three so close to the one that it looked like 

"Not very well today, fellows," answered IB, 
Frank. " But, say, I have a great piece of news "That clears Tom, but what about Willie? 

to give you. Father Barry wants every boy Why is he getting off so easily?" 
who has lost money or valuables to come to his "For the very good reason," replied Frank, 

office and get them." "that he was not responsible. All his thefts 



16 



THE VILLANOVAN 



were committed while walking in his sleep. He 
knew no more about them than you or I. He 
is naturally a very nervous fellow, and his ex- 
cessive reading so affected his nerves that he 
became subject to nightmare. The night before 
Tom was taken sick, he rested poorly because 
of a severe headache. He saw Willie get up and 
walk in his sleep. While in delirium, he talked 
of nothing but his innocence and Willie's night- 
mare. 

"Father Barry was surprised by Tom's re- 
peated assertions that he did not steal the 
money. He again examined the bill and found 
that the mark was not his own. Then Mr. 
Ellis, warned by Father Barry to keep an eye 
on Willie, saw the little fellow get up, take 
something from my pocket, and hide it behind 



the lockers in the dormitory. This happened 
the night we heard Willie scream. So you see, 
there is no thief among us." 

Tom lay for a few weeks very sick, but his 
vigorous constitution fought off the fever and 
at last he appeared again among the boys. 
Willie learned his lesson and forsook his impru- 
dent reading for football. Needless to say, his 
nervous condition was soon cured. 

Years have passed since all this took place at 
Ridgeway. Father Barry has gone to a long 
rest. A young priest now holds his position. 
The boys have heard and often repeat that 
Father Tom Burns began his prep, course in a 
manner that augured well for an unenviable 
career. But Father Burns appreciates a joke, 
even when it is on himself. 



The Researches of Cosmogonist 



By a. B. Maxwell, '18 



A little learning is a dangerous thing; 
Drink deep or taste not the Pierian spring: 
There shallow draught intoxicate the brain, 
And drinking largely sobers us again. 



the student. Thus it is that we follow the 
judgments of others. But very often, one 
might observe, are we deceived. Yes, but we 
are deceived under the guise of truth; we are 
deceived by the skilled artifice of the master- 



"^ "T TE have often heard it alleged, that the psychologist 
%/%/ greater part of men never think for 
themselves; and that, like so many 
sheep, they are led hither and thither by the 
mere tinkle of a bell. To a certain extent, we 
concede this animadversion to be true. But like 
so many of those quaint, pithy sayings, old saws 



But the ordinary man (and we are all 
ordinary men) thinks a great deal of the 
problems of life; problems that even some 
have made their life's study. The great 
kingdom of God, the magnificent and 
boundless universe, is a fruitful source of 



and moss-covered adages, by which one is wont speculation: the multitudinous celestial bodies; 

to disconcert an opponent, we must needs dis- the abysmal ocean depths; the beautiful and 

tinguish ; we must needs make use of the proper marvelous face of the earth ; yes, and in a most 

application, or else those time-honored and intimate manner, the kingdom of God within 

reverenced epigrammatical quips will either us. Though we may ostensibly be occupied 

redound upon our own heads or become mere with the flimsy and transitory shadows of life, 

rhetorical camouflage. still we maintain that, deep in those secret 

There are many things, indeed, of which only recesses of the human breast, great and mighty 

the initiated have a comprehensive grasp. In problems are being raised — problems that very 

scientific matters and affairs that demand ex- often, indeed, remain unsolved; problems that 

haustive research, we depend largely upon the go to make up the great enigma of life, the solu- 

specialist. Likewise, in political, in historical, tion of which is only reached beyond the great 

and in literary issues, we respect the findings of divide. Nevertheless, they are raised; and 



THE VI LLANO VAN 17 

the effort is made to solve them. The history "Ordinances of Menu"; those voluminous and 

of the philosophies of men — ^whether Pre- marvelous epics of the Hindus, the "Mahab- 

christian or Patristic; whether of the East or of harata" and "Ramayana"; and the wonderful 

the West; of the North or of the South ; whether tale of Romulus and Remus, 

of the Indian, of the Persian, or of the Chinese; Then there is the theory most commonly 

of Egypt, of Greece, or of Rome — attest to this held by philosophers and scientists today, the 

fact. No wonder, then, that Virgil gave ecstatic nebular hypothesis. But our research has 

utterance to — carried us past these established theories, to 

ones less prevalent — to one, the world-egg 

Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas theory which obtains generally among the 

Polynesians, but also strongly prevailed 

It was the consciousness of the inner unrest, among the Hindus and other peoples of the 

no doubt, that occasioned philosophers to desig- old world. 

nate man as a rational animal. We have every According to the Sandwich Islanders, the 
respect for philosophic phraseology. But we primitive mass was a vast ocean. Upon this 
find it suits our mood and serves our purpose vast expanse of water, a huge bird deposited a 
better to depart from the strictly philosophic gigantic egg. This first and original egg- 
definition. In fact, upon second thought, we sandwich was the embryonic Hawaiian Islands, 
consider our definition consequent upon the According to some, this egg was in a process of 
Aristotelean. In respect to this natural in- incubation for a "divine year." Each and 
quisitiveness (mentioned above), we deem man every one of the three hundred and sixty- 
a teleological animal. In other words, we con- five days of this "divine year" was equal to 
sider him a perambulating interrogation point; twelve millions of our years. Then — the cos- 
a walking question mark. mio egg broke. Phew! From the fragments 

Even when considered from a psychological, were formed the heavens, the seas, the earth, 

rather than from an epistomological aspect, the and — Hawaii. We are constrained to conjecture 

point at issue discovers manifold avenues of whether Shakespeare had not mistaken Denmark 

interest and study; many cogent and conclusive for Hawaii. 

arguments: the mewling infant from his vantage After mature and "eggs-act" research, we dis- 
position of state, his great high-chair, gazes cover that this theory is not so compelling as 
with large and wondering eyes around him, many eminent scientists have "cracked it up" 
wondering what all this hustle and bustle of to be. But 'way back in the Ionian school we 
life is about; musing, at one time, over the come upon a theory compounded by Thales, 
trinkets at his feet, and at another, over the a man endowed with great powers of intellect, 
flickering lights above his head. With the lapse He conjectured that the primitive cosmic mass 
of a few years his delight has become centred in was composed of water; and that, consequently, 
the analysis of a new baseball, or even in the every living creature was evolved from the 
intricacies of his first watch. And so these fish. The opinion of Thales is our opinion, 
teleological propensities increase in magnitude But we have not been content with resting 
and importance, from the high-chair even to the altogether on the laurels of that illustrious sage; 
grave. we have essayed to view our theory from every 

One of the most important, if not the most possible angle. Whether we viewed it from an 

important source of speculation, that has en- historical, from a physiological, or from a 

gaged the attention of men, is the problem of philological standpoint, the circumstances were 

cosmogony, the origin and source of this world no less remarkable than they were convincing, 

of ours. Various and elaborate have been the The Noachian deluge has been to many too 

theories invented. Even the literature of the vast a drink to swallow. But when the objec- 

world, especially the most ancient and earliest tion has been met with scientific scrutiny, the 

specimens, contains grand epical cosmogonies, troubled waters of doubt have abated. The 

We have especially in mind, at present, the waters of the great flood were sent "to 



18 



THE VILLANOVAN 



destroy all flesh." Even after man, during 
the course of centuries, had outgrown 
his natural propensity for the deep 
blue sea, we have instances where he 
"got back to his own again." Did not 
Jonah return to the primeval element 
without experiencing any discomfiture? We 
feel that it must have been this yearning 
for the natural element that constrained 
Omar Khayyam to exclaim — 

"But fill me with that old familiar juice'* 

Our physiological and ethnological discoveries 
have, moreover, confirmed our belief. It might 
astound many to know that human blood has 
been found, by chemical analysis, to contain 
the identical basic elements of sea-water. Yet 
such is the fact. Moreover, do not the spider 
and the mosquito bear a close affinity to the 
octopus and the sword-fish? 

A close and observant scrutiny of the lan- 
guages, especially from their notation and 
conjugation, discovers, likewise, many striking 
and cogent arguments. In the names of lan- 
guages and in words pertaining to man himself 
is a conclusive example. One will be surprised, 
no doubt, that the syllable "ish" in English, 
Irish, Polish, Jewish, gibberish, foolish, ticklish, 
and yi^iish, is nothing other than the word 
"fish."^PBut, contrary to the general opinion, 
this syllable is the root of the word, and not a 
sufifix. The other syllable is the prefix, and only 
gives the word its specific application. You 
might ask, "What becomes of the 'f'?" It is 
assimilated into the termination of the prefix. 
If the process of assimilation is found impossible, 
the "f" is then syncopated, or metathesized. 



But in the intensive, selfish, wolfish, etc., the 
integrity of the root is preserved. 

The most cogent philological argument, how- 
ever, is seen in the word "anthropopithecus," 
the name given to the "missing link" in the chain 
of evolution. No doubt, the student of Greek 
will immediately perceive the etymological con- 
nection : anthropos, a man ; and ithecus (which 
needs a little elucidation, however), a fish, 
not an ape as some lexicographers would have it. 
Anthropopithecus, the man-fish, or fish-man. 
The Greek for fish is icthus. But with a few 
passes of philological magic and under the 
skilled knife of the etymological dissector, 
ithecus shall be transformed into icthus. It 
will be observed at a glance, that both words 
contain the same letters, with the addition of 
"e" in ithecus. This is a parasitic letter. 
The logic for the transposition of "c" and "th" 
will be readily admitted, if one should attempt 
to pronounce the word without any metathe- 
sization: anthropopicthus! How much more 
mellifluous is anthropicthecus. Its significance, 
both from its notation and biology, is re- 
markable. 

Philological analysis, however, is not, as one 
might be constrained to believe, purely arbi- 
trary. The mutation of a language is a study 
that is at once highly instructive and elevating. 
Its historical significance might be seen in the 
Anglo-Saxon "cildrn"; in the Old English 
"childre"; and in the modern "children." 
It might even serve to enlighten us in our en- 
deavors to trace man, not only in his psycho- 
logical evolution, but also in his cosmogonical. 

"Haec autem — pauca posuimus ut congruere 
nostra cum philosophis doceremus." 






THEVILLANOVAN 19 



Elegy to Our Martyred Heroes 

The bugle sounds the knell of parting day, 
The cannons cease their booming one by one, 

The soldiers make their exit from the fray, 
As evening o'er the land its shroud has spun. 

Now shine the moon and stars in splendor bright; 

All Nature seems to rest in peaceful sleep, 
Save where the sentry stationed in the night. 

Tramps to and fro, a ceaseless watch to keep. 

Save that on yonder field a victim lies. 

Thought dead, and thus alone he fights off death. 

Nor can he signal help by shouts or cries. 
For life is fleeting fast with every breath. 

Around him on the blood-stained plain of war, 
Lie comrades, victims of Mars' mighty power. 

Who side by side had fought, but fight no more, 
For fell they in a dread and fatal hour. 

The bugle-call loud sounding on the air. 

The noise of fife and drum or cannon's roar, 

The bursting shells no foe may safely dare. 

Will rouse them up, will spur them on, no more. 

Yet what can stay the chilling hand of death? 

Not all the wealth that Nature ever gave. 
Nor can our skill recall the fleeting breath, 

" The paths of glory lead but to the grave." 

Nor dare ye, proud ones, think their lives ill spent, 
E'en though in youth they left the worldly fray; 

Be not their judge nor give thy anger vent, 
For thoj^, too, must endure a judgment day. 

No further seek their history to reveal, 
But let them rest, each in a hero's grave. 

Since for the nation's cause they showed their zeal, 
And gladly for that cause their lives they gave. 
Francis A. Rafferty, '19. 



R 



20 THE VILLANOVAN 

The Blank Parchment 

(A Serial Story) 

By John F. Burns 

{Concluded) 

CHAPTER V not feeling very well, so Mary de- 

. ,, „ cided to stay home with her. The two 

An Unwelcome Guest , ^ a 1 -ii^z-ti-r 

boys wanted to remain also, but Charlie s 

STEWART GRIMES was no sooner un- mother would not hear of it, so to- 
masked than Dr. Grimes, his father, gether they set out on foot for the Pearson man- 
bolted through the parlor door to safety, sion. They purposely chose to walk, that they 
After some discussion, Mrs. Madden prevailed might better enjoy the old familiar scenes, 
on Charlie and Frank to let Stewart go also. Nearly half the distance had been traversed, 
The widow, after rehearsing the doctor's story amid a host of pleasing reminiscences, when 
for Frank's benefit, decided that it was only a from the opposite direction they beheld their 
subterfuge, aimed at holding their attention friend Eddie Pearson approaching, 
downstairs, while his son was to rob the house "I was almost sure you'd walk over," he said, 
above. The unexpected presence of Frank, upon coming up to them, "so I took a chance on 
however, had foiled this scheme, and the little meeting you. But where's Mary?" he added, 
family, congratulating itself on its escape, soon "Mother's not feeling well," replied Charlie, 
retired for the night. "so Mary stayed home with her." 

The next morning dawned bright and clear Then, while the three chums continued their 

on the Madden homestead. The brightness of walk, Charlie recounted the happenings of the 

the golden sunrise, as it streamed through his previous night. 

window, woke Frank from his slumbers. He "A thief, you say!" exclaimed Eddie when he 
lay still for a little while before rising, listening had finished, "Stewart Grimes, a thief! And 
to the cheerful twittering of robins and black- he's been invited to this party, too!" 
birds on the dewy lawn without. Charlie had "Easy there!" suddenly whispered Frank, 
preceded him downstairs, and when Frank him- "There he is right ahead of us!" And not more 
self descended later on to the cosy dining-room, than a few steps away, advancing along a side- 
he found the little family gathered around the path, they beheld the doctor's son. But what 
breakfast-table. a transformation in his appearance! Not 

"Good morning, Frank," was their simulta- shamefaced, not subdued, as was to be expected, 

neous greeting. Then Mary, who had just been but smiling, erect and self-confident, nay, even 

informed of the preceding night's episode, con- familiar in his address, he approached the little 

tinued pleasantly, group. 

"We thought maybe you'd want to sleep late "Hello, boys!" he began. "Say, wasn't that 

this nice April morning, to get rested up after some joke last night, though? Too bad you 

your strenuous night. That's why we didn't weren't there, Eddie. It certainly was great." 

call you." Then he added, "The only trouble is, Frank 

"There aren't any 'May' bees in April, took me seriously." 

Mary," he said cheerily, as he took his place "This display of superhuman nerve," as Frank 

next to her at the table. afterward called it, was too much for Charlie. 

The conversation then turned upon the party With no gentle purpose in mind, he advanced 

that was arranged for that evening at Pearsons', upon Grimes, and it was only the sudden ap- 

and throughout the day the same topic was proach of another group of party-goers that 

continually discussed. When the longed-for saved the latter from a sound trouncing. The 

hour drew near, however, Mrs. Madden was three lads, perceiving the newcomers, put a good 



THEVILLANOVAN 21 

face upon the matter, and continued oh their on Mary's account). He could not brook even 

way. And Grimes, by no means nonplussed, the shadow of disgrace in connection with the 

had the unmitigated nerve to follow them, name of one so dear to him. And despite his 

Upon their arrival at Eddie's house, his sister assurance of Dr. Grimes' untrustworthiness, the 

Bess, who had long been waiting, took imme- accusations against the Maddens preyed upon 

diate and sole possession of Frank. Charlie, his mind. Consequently, he sought out his 

who had been watching just for this, laughed and father, and, after a brief recital of the case, in 

said, which he laid particular emphasis on the charges 

"Better be careful, Bess, when Frank is preferred against Mr. Madden, he asked his 

around. He's a pretty dangerous man." Just opinion of the affair, saying, 

then Grimes joined the group. Charlie seized "I don't think the father of a family like the 

his opportunity. "That is, he's dangerous to Maddens could be capable of the crime alleged, 

housebreakers, thieves, and the like. Isn't do you, father?" 

that so. Grimes? Tell Miss Pearson about the Mr. Pearson, however, although he appeared 

joke you played last night — how, in the dead of extremely interested, simply leaned back in his 

the night, you sneaked into Frank's room, just chair, and, instead of replying, remained for a 

pretending to be a thief, you know, and — ha! long time buried in thought. Finally he spoke, 

ha! — how Frank caught you there, knocked you but his words bore no apparent relation to 

down the stairs, and threw you out of the house. Eddie's query. 

And you were only joking, too, with those papers " No," he said musingly, " it can't have any 
in his valise. And — ha! ha! ha! — you'll have to connection with the Maddens of Castleton, 
excuse my laughing. Grimes, but I can't help I've approached the subject many times, and 
it. Really, I can't! You looked so funny, you as skillfully as I could, but Mrs. Madden always 
know, when Frank dragged you into the parlor avoids the least mention of her husband. Be- 
by the neck, and pulled off your mask. That sides, where is the letter?" 

burglary scheme did turn out to be a joke after Here Charlie, his curiosity aroused, inter- 
all." Charlie could not go further, for by this rupted. 

time both he and his little group of auditors "Pardon me, father," he said, "but what do 

were fairly convulsed with laughter. Through you mean by 'it'? Is it the forgery charge?" 

it all, however, the discomfited Grimes was "No," replied Mr. Pearson, "it isn't." And 

inwardly writhing with mortification and rage, he went on to explain how, a long time ago, a 

Still, by pressure of circumstances, he had to put sealed packet, contents unknown, was sent to 

up with this ridicule, and, at the same time, try him from abroad. He was to open it only upon 

to cloak his feelings under a sickly smile. No the receipt of a letter so authorizing him, writ- 

sooner was he alone, however, than the smile ten by the sender (whose name happened to be 

disappeared, his face hardened, and he swore Madden) to his wife. Moreover, thi§ letter had 

revenge. to coincide with the duplicate pinned to the 

"I'll pay him back!" he muttered. "Just packet, 

wait till he tries to enter the seminary. We'll "And to this day," continued Mr. Pearson, 

see then who'll do the laughing." "the packet remains sealed up, for the letter 

I was to await never arrived." 

CHAPTER VI There was a long pause after this. Finally 

No Verdict ^^?i?P°*^^- u -u-,- u u .. . , 

There is, then, a possibility that the Madden 

In the meantime, the party was progressing who sent you the packet may be Charlie Mad- 

with great merriment and success. Eddie den's father, isn't there?" 

Pearson, however, could not find in it his wonted "Yes," replied the lawyer, "there is. And, 

pleasure. It seems that Dr. Grimes' story, if you're inclined to believe Dr. Grimes' story, 

which he had heard from Charlie Madden, had there is also a possibility that Charlie's father is 

affected him very deeply (principally, no doubt, a " But he would not finish the sentence. 



22 



THE VILLANOVAN 



"Better leave the contents of that packet alone, 
son," he went on, "and trust that the letter 
authorizing their investigation may never come 
to light." 

"What!" exclaimed Charlie. "You don't 
mean to imply that the packet may contain 
€vidence of " 

"I don't like to say it, my son," interrupted 
Mr. Pearson, "but that packet may prove that 
Charlie and Mary Madden are the children of a 
criminal, and, on the other hand, it may not." 

This was too much for Eddie. "It can't be 
true, father," he said. "But even if it is, what 
difference does it make?" he added, thinking 
of Mary, and trying to combat the unwelcome 
thoughts that were crowding upon him. "The 
Maddens can't help what their father may have 
done." 

"Their father may not have done anything," 
rejoined Mr. Pearson. And this was all the 
reply he vouchsafed, for he knew the world and 
its maxims. Eddie's love for Mary, however, 
together with his friendship for Charlie and Mrs. 
Madden, made him ready to grasp at any chance 
at all that might free their name from even the 
shadow of shame. He broached, therefore, an 
idea that occurred to him. 

"Father," he said, "your instructions regard 
only the packet. Why can't you examine the 
signature of the letter attached to it? I'll get 
a chance some way to compare it with the sig- 
nature of Charlie's father. There are lots of his 
books in their house. If the signatures are not 
the same, then the Maddens' name will be free 
from suspicion." 

"But," said Mr. Pearson, "if the signatures do 
agree — " 

Before he could finish, however, Bess, with 
flashing eyes, her face inflamed, and her bosom 
heaving with some overwrought emotion, burst 
unceremoniously into the room. 

"Why, Bess!" exclaimed her father, coming 
toward her in surprise and alarm. "What's the 
matter?" 

"That man Grimes!" she said. "The nerve 
of him!" And she stamped her foot. 

"Grimes! What about him?" cried Eddie. 
"If he — " but his sister interrupted. 

"He just told me, right out there in the 
garden, that Frank Masterson's father was a 



criminal — -a thief, mind you, and a forger, too! 
But I don't believe it!" she added. "And I 
won't believe it! And I don't care even if it's 
true ! So there ! ' ' And her indignation gave way 
to tears. 

"Did Frank hear him say that?" asked Eddie. 

"No," she replied. "Frank and Charlie were 
called home shortly before it happened. Mrs. 
Madden is sick." 

When Bess had finished, her father and 
brother sat down in the greatest surprise and 
perplexity. Here was the case as it appeared 
to the mind of the lawyer. 

Frank Masterson's father was a forger and a 
thief — attestant to this, Stewart Grimes. 

Charlie Madden's father was a forger and a 
thief — attestant to this, the father of Stewart 
Grimes. 

What could it all mean? The same question 
leaped to the mind of his son. 

In the meantime, Bess had somewhat re- 
covered herself, and, feeling hurt because her 
father and brother did not instantly and indig- 
nantly repudiate an accusation fraught with 
such grave consequences to her friend Frank, 
she said rather petulantly, 

"Well, what do you two think about it?" 

"I hope," replied Mr. Pearson, "that there is 
not a grain of truth in it. But listen, Bess," 
and he told her the story of Charlie Madden's 
father, mentioning also the packet he had re- 
ceived. 

"What!" cried his daughter. "Charlie's 
father a criminal too! Impossible! Those 
Grimes are — " but she restrained herself. 

"I hope so," rejoined the lawyer. "And we 
were just going to make sure, when you 
came in. We were going to find out whose 
signature is affixed to the letter that accom- 
panies the packet." 

"Good!" said Bess. "I see your plan. And 
if the signature doesn't belong to Charlie's 
father, then Dr. Grimes lied about his being a 
criminal. And," she continued, "if he lied, the 
chances are his son lied also, about Frank's 
father." 

Then the lawyer, with his two children 
anxiously watching, turned the combination 
lock of the big safe. In a moment, the massive 
door swung back. Mr. Pearson reached away 



; 



THE VILLANOVAN 



25 



in, and brought out a bulging packet about 
twelve inches long by four wide, and wrapped 
in brown paper. He turned it over, to look for 
the all-important letter, and it was not gone 
(as perhaps a "real good story" would have had 
it). No. There it was, right before them, in 
a long white envelope, somewhat colored with 
age. 

"Open it up," said Charlie impatiently, as 
Mr. Pearson tried to tease them by purposely 
taking his time. But, to tell the truth, he was 
no less anxious than they, as to the outcome 
of his investigation. So he detached the letter 
from the packet, broke the seal, and then, as a 
sudden thought entered his mind, he paused. 

"My children," he said solemnly, "reflect. 
This letter may indeed be for each of you a 
source of very great happiness. For you, Bess, 
it may establish Frank Masterson's good name. 
And for you, Eddie, it may clear away every 
shadow of shame from the family of Mary Mad- 
den. But," and he paused, "on the other hand, 
it may prove that a terrible cloud of ignominy 
hangs over the dearest friend that each of you 
has on this earth. Now, if I do not read the 
letter, these friends so dear to you will at least 
have the benefit of a doubt. But if I do read 
it — who knows the result? Think well, there- 
fore, before replying. Shall I read it or not?" 
The grave consequences that these solemn 
words laid bare,cauused the two to hesitate. 

"What if the worst should be realized?" said 
Bess. 

"Impossible!" replied her brother. "And 
even if it should be, the truth is bound to come 
out sooner or later, anyhow, now that Grimes 
has spoken." Then, with one accord, they gave 
their decision: "Read it, father." 

"Very well," replied Mr. Pearson. And he 
drew from the envelope a piece of heavy parch- 
ment. 

"Come," he said, before unfolding it, "one 
on each side of me. We'll see it together." 
Then, slowly he opened the letter out upon the 
desk before them, and the three beheld — a 
blank page! 

There was a long pause. 

"We know nothing more than we did before," 
said Mr. Pearson, finally, and, replacing every- 
thing in the safe, he continued, "Let not a word 



< of this thing pass your lips. The future will 
bring its own developments." 

CHAPTER VII 



The Rosary 



} 



In the course of the evening, Char%!, and 
Frank received word, as the reader already 
knows, of Mrs. Madden's sudden indisposition. 
Accordingly, they had departed immiediately for 
Charlie's home. Upon their arrival, however, 
they found that nothing really serious had 
occurred. It seems that Mrs. Madden's strug- 
gle between incredulity and belief in regard to 
the possible restoration of her long-lost son had 
been too much for her. For a time, therefore, 
she had succumbed under the ordeal. Mary, 
who met the two boys hurrying up the front 
steps, was able to assure them that everything 
was now all right, and that Mrs. Madden's 
weakness was only momentary. 

"But Where's Eddie?" she added. "Why 
didn't you bring him with you?" 

"Oho!" said Charlie. "So that's why you 
trumped up this story about mother being sick, 
eh? You couldn't go to see him yourself, so you 
thought you'd get him over here with this story 
about mother." Relenting, however, and feel- 
ing sorry for her disappointment, he added, 
"Well, we would have brought him with us, sis, 
all right, only we left in such a hurry, and we 
didn't see him around." 

By that time they had entered the house, and 
after a few words with Mrs. Madden, all retired 
for the night. 

Early the next morning, Eddie Pearson came 
over, ostensibly to see Charlie's mother. But 
somehow, he spent most of the time with Mary. 
Frank tried to get Charlie out to see some friends, 
but the latter, "mirabile dictu," was not feeling 
"social." In fact, his usually buoyant spirits 
had given way to depression, and he was very 
quiet all day. His sister, who was quick to note 
the change, surmised that something was prey- 
ing on his mind, but said nothing. She knew 
her brother, and that, sooner or later, he would 
tell her the trouble. And she was right. Sup- 
per had long since been over. Eddie was gone 
and Frank was still away. Then while Mrs. 
Madden slept, Mary, who knew that Charlie 



24 



THE VILLANOVAN 



would choose the quiet evening hours in which to 
speak to her, went out on the porch, thinking 
to find him there. But she was disappointed. 
And for a long time she sat there alone, watch- 
ing the twinkling stars, before her brother 
opened the front door. 

They talked together for awhile, then Charlie 
stood up. 

"Come on for a walk in the garden, sis," he 
said. "It's nice out tonight." And in silence 
she accompanied him, her hand resting lightly 
in his, in token of her unspoken sympathy. 

They traversed thus the full length of the 
straight garden path, which was terminated by 
a large weeping willow', against whose trunk was 
built a rough settee. Here they stopped and 
sat for a while without speaking. 

"Listen, Mary," said Charlie, all at once. 
" I want you to pray for me." His sister started. 
When Charlie called her, not sis, but Mary, 
there surely was something very, very serious 
on his mind. So she kept still, waiting for him 
to proceed. In a few moments, he began: "That 
remark you made the other day about my not 
going very often to church meant more than 
you then supposed." He paused again, finding 
it difficult, apparently, to continue. Finally 
he went on: "You know, mother thinks I have 
a vocation, and it will almost break her heart 
if I don't go to the seminary." 

"Charlie!" exclaimed his sister, as his meaning 
dawned upon her. "You don't mean — " 

"Yes, I do," he broke in, and it wrung his 
heart to say it. "Poor mother!" he added. 
Then, speaking hurriedly, he continued: "Yes, 
I've been worrying about this thing for a long 
time, Mary, although I never showed it." 
His voice changed. "Why should I be a priest, 
anyway?" he said. "I'm no better than any- 
body else— not half as good as Frank is." Here 
Mary would have spoken, but he prevented her. 
"I know what your answer to this will be," 
he said quickly, "but I have other reasons, 
too — reasons which I don't think you can ex- 
plain away." And he went on: "Naturally, 
I've been reading a lot of books lately, about 
vocation, and there is one thing I noticed in 
every one of them. It is this: If God wants a 
man to be a spriest. He will supply all that is 
necessary to this end. Now, for me, there are 



many things needed." After pausing for a mo- 
ment, he continued slowly. "Mary," he said, 
"the night that Dr. Grimes was here, I dis- 
covered that I lacked two requisites," once 
more he paused, "financial means — and — and a 
fair name." 

At this Mary grasped his arm, and gazed hard 
into his face. 

"A fair name!" she exclaimed. "Do you 
realize what you are saying, Charlie?" 

"Yes," he replied, almost in tears. "I do. 
Mother herself told me." And then, with beat- 
ing heart and mind perturbed, Mary heard, for 
the first time, the story of her father. 

"And it was this Dr. Grimes who accused our 
father?" she said. 

"Yes," he replied. "And do you know, as 
I was leaving Pearsons' last night to come here, 
his son Stewart whispered something into my 
ear." 

"What did he say?" asked Mary. 

"He said that no son of a forger would enter 
the seminary when just a word from him would 
stop it:' 

The two sat still for a long time after this, 
in the semi-darkness. The moon had not yet 
risen, but a multitude of starry lamps, shedding 
their soft light over the garden, partly dispelled 
the gloom of night, and rendered the forms and 
faces of the two j ust dimly visible to each other. 
And all the while that mysterious charm that 
every orre has experienced in the contemplation 
of a beautiful^ starlit night, was slowly creeping 
over them, though they perceived it not. After 
a little, Charlie continued: "About this finan- 
cial requisite — you know, mother says she's 
afraid neither of us can return to school, because 
her money is dwindling fast. And even if she did 
manage to send me alone, what's to become of 
her and of you by yourselves?" There was 
another pause, and even yet, Mary, who up to 
this time had uttered scarcely a word, was too 
much overcome to speak. So once again, with 
a long, preliminary sigh, as if the matter were 
settled once for all, Charlie broke the silence 
which followed: 

"Yes, Mary, I think the Lord has spoken, 
and I'm afraid He doesn't want me." And, 
leaning forward, supporting his elbows on his 
knees, he rested his chin in his hands. And 



THEVILLANOVAN 25 

there he sat, a picture of dejection, as he gazed prayer for a long time, and maybe these worries 

along the garden path toward the house. And are my punishment." 

as he looked, the pale moon peeped over the "All right, Charlie, and don't forget father," 

black outline of the roof, and her silvery beams she replied. 

seemed to cast a spell over the place. Brother And there, in the quiet and beautiful night, 

and sister both watched with awe as the beauti- the two knelt down side by sideat the end of the 

ful radiant orb grew larger and larger. little path. And a touching scene they made. 

"It's an omen' of rising hope, Charlie," The moonlight shone full upon them, in their 

whispered his sister, speaking almost for the first kneeling and prayerful posture, imparting an 

time. And, putting her arm around his should- angelic character to their upturned faces, 

ers, she leaned forward with her head close to his Now and then the light glinted from the medals 

own and went on : and crosses of their rosaries, as the beads slippped 

" Don't say that God has spoken yet, Charlie, around. And all the while, soft and low through 

— I mean finally. There's lots of time between the stilly night, ran the subdued murmur of 

now and the next September, and who knows their prayer. The last word had just died away, 

what will happen before then?" She paused when, in sweet disturbance of the lovely night, 

a moment to gather her thoughts, and then the mellow tones of a distant convent bell came 

continued: faintly floating on the quiet air. 

"Wasn't there something in those books you "Another omen," said Charlie. "Our prayers 

were reading, about trust in God? Leave it all are ascending together with those of the gentle 

in His hands for a while, Charlie. You know, nuns. Surely they will be answered now." 

mother and I are praying for you every day. And, rising, they walked back arm in arm, 

and I am sure God will hear us. So you see, entering the house and parting at their mother's 

sooner or later, everything is bound to turn door. 

out all right. Only, don't do any deciding yet." "Good night, Mary," said Charlie. And, 

She paused once more before continuing. " Be- bending down, he kissed her lightly as she stood 

sides, even if God doesn't want you to be a with her hand on the knob. 

priest, you needn't be afraid to come back to "Good night, Charlie," she replied. And they 

Another and to me," she said, speaking more separated. 

softly, and with a light pressure of her arm. 

"You will always be the same to us, Charlie." CHAPTER VHI 

Mary's kindness and sympathy came like „ t- 

t, 1 / ^u u ^ ^ ui J u ^ u A Poetry and Facts 
balm to the boy s troubled heart. Her words 

showed him the folly of premature worry. The few remaining days of vacation passed 

and, for a time at least, he was at peace. without further excitement, and finally the 

"You're all right, Mary," he said at length, morning of departure arrived. The Pearsons 

"and this isn't the first difficulty you've helped and Maddens, accompanied by Frank, met at 

me out of, either." the Castleton station, just in time to catch the 

By this time, the moon had risen just above train, 

the roof of the house. Her soft, silvery light "Good-bye, mother. Good-bye, Mary," said 

shrouded the garden in a radiance pale and Charlie, for the last time. And as his sister 

beautiful. For some time the two remained walked with him to the steps of the car, he 

in the same posture, silently watching, while whispered : 

the place became wrapped in ecstasy, as it were, "Don't forget the night in the garden, Mary, 

before the beauteous serenity of Nature. Fi- and keep on praying that father's name will be 

nally, Charlie broke the spell. cleared." Just then Frank, who had lingered 

"It makes you feel like praying, to be in a with Bessie Pearson up to the last minute, came 

scene like this," and, looking at her, he added, along. 

"Let's say the rosary, Mary — the way we used "Solong, Mary," he said. 

to when we were little. I haven't really said a "Good-bye, brother Frank," she replied. 



26 



THE VILLANOVAN 



And the train began to move. In a few hours 
they were back at Newville, and the old routine 
of college life was resumed. One afternoon, a 
few weeks after, Charlie and Frank were sitting 
in their room, talking over the story told by Dr. 
Grimes, when all at once Frank jumped to his 
feet. 

"Say, Charlie, we've got Chemical Laboratory 
this afternoon," he exclaimed. 

"Gee, that's right! We're late now," replied 
the latter. And, snatching their books, the two 
hurried to the laboratory. 

"Well, we're ahead of Eddie Pearson, any- 
how," said Frank, as they began their experi- 
ments. It was nearly another half -hour before 
Eddie finally bustled in. He gave some excuse 
to the professor and then took his place beside 
Charlie and Frank. 

"What kept yoii so late, Eddie?" asked the 
latter. 

"Why, you did," he replied. 

"I did!" exclaimed Frank, in surprise. 

" Yes, you and your old poem. It was late for 
the last issue of the magazine, and I half- 
believe you didn't give it to me yet. It's not 
up in my room, for I spent all this time looking 
for it. That's what kept me late. I don't 
know what I'm going to do about it, either. 
Everything has to go to the printing office to- 
morrow morning." Then he added, "Are you 
sure you gave it to me, Frank?" 

"Why, no! It's up in my desk." 

"Up in your desk! What's it doing up there? 
Go up and get it